This is a modern-English version of The Anabasis of Alexander: or, The History of the Wars and Conquests of Alexander the Great, originally written by Arrian.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
The cover image was created by the transcriber and is placed in the public domain.
The cover image was made by the transcriber and is available in the public domain.
THE
ANABASIS OF ALEXANDER.
THE
ALEXANDER'S ANABASIS.
THE
ANABASIS OF ALEXANDER;
OR,
or,

LITERALLY TRANSLATED, WITH A COMMENTARY,
FROM THE GREEK OF ARRIAN THE NICOMEDIAN,
BY
E. J. CHINNOCK, M.A., LL.B., LONDON,
Rector of Dumfries Academy.
LITERALLY TRANSLATED, WITH A COMMENTARY,
FROM THE GREEK OF ARRIAN THE NICOMEDIAN,
BY
E. J. CHINNOCK, M.A., LL.B., LONDON,
Rector of Dumfries Academy.

HODDER AND STOUGHTON,
27, PATERNOSTER ROW.
MDCCCLXXXIV.
Hodder and Stoughton,
27, Paternoster Row.
1884.
Butler & Tanner,
The Selwood Printing Works,
Frome, and London.
Butler & Tanner,
The Selwood Printing Works,
Frome, and London.
PREFACE.
When I began this Translation, more than two years ago, I had no intention of publishing it; but as the work progressed, it occurred to me that Arrian is an Author deserving of more attention from the English-speaking races than he has yet received. No edition of his works has, so far as I am aware, ever appeared in England, though on the Continent many have been published. In the following Translation I have tried to give as literal a rendering of the Greek text as I could without transgressing the idioms of our own language. My theory of the duty of a Translator is, to give the ipsissima verba of his Author as nearly as possible, and not put into his mouth words which he never used, under the mistaken notion of improving his diction or his way of stating his case. It is a comparatively easy thing to give a paraphrase of a foreign work, presenting the general drift of the original; but no one, unless he has himself tried it, can understand the difficulty of translating a classical Author correctly without omission or mutilation.
When I started this translation over two years ago, I didn’t plan to publish it. However, as I worked on it, I realized that Arrian is an author who deserves more attention from English-speaking audiences than he has received so far. To my knowledge, no edition of his works has ever been published in England, although many have appeared on the Continent. In this translation, I aimed to provide as literal a rendering of the Greek text as possible without straying from the idioms of our language. My belief as a translator is to convey the ipsissima verba of the author as closely as I can and not to attribute words to him that he never used, thinking I am improving his diction or expression. It's relatively simple to create a paraphrase of a foreign work that captures its general meaning, but no one who hasn’t attempted it can grasp the challenge of accurately translating a classical author without omissions or distortions.
In the Commentary which I have compiled, continual reference has been made to the other extant authorities on the history of Alexander, such as Diodorus, Plutarch, Curtius, Justin, and Aelian; so that I think I may safelyvi assert that, taking the Translation and the Notes together, the book forms a complete history of Alexander’s reign. Much geographical and other material has also been gathered from Herodotus, Strabo, Pliny, and Ammianus; and the allusions to the places which are also mentioned in the Old Testament are given from the Hebrew.
In the Commentary I’ve put together, there’s been constant reference to other existing sources on the history of Alexander, like Diodorus, Plutarch, Curtius, Justin, and Aelian; so I feel confidentvi saying that, when considering the Translation and the Notes together, the book provides a complete account of Alexander’s reign. A lot of geographical and additional information has also been collected from Herodotus, Strabo, Pliny, and Ammianus; and the references to places also mentioned in the Old Testament are provided from the Hebrew.
As Arrian lived in the second century of the present era, and nearly five hundred years after Demosthenes, it is not to be expected that he wrote classical Greek. There are, however, at least a dozen valuable Greek authors of this century whose works are still extant, and of these it is a safe statement to make, that Arrian is the best of them all, with the single exception of Lucian. I have noticed as many of his deviations from Attic Greek constructions as I thought suitable to a work of this kind. A complete index of Proper Names has been added, and the quantities of the vowels marked for the aid of the English Reader. In the multiplicity of references which I have put into the Notes, I should be sanguine if I imagined that no errors will be found; but if such occur, I must plead as an excuse the pressure of work which a teacher in a large school experiences, leaving him very little energy for literary labour.
As Arrian lived in the second century AD, nearly five hundred years after Demosthenes, it's expected that he wouldn't write in classical Greek. However, there are at least a dozen valuable Greek authors from this century whose works still exist, and it's safe to say that Arrian is the best of them all, except for Lucian. I've noted as many of his deviations from Attic Greek structures as I thought would be appropriate for a work like this. A complete index of Proper Names has been included, and the vowel quantities are marked to help the English reader. Given the numerous references I've included in the Notes, I would be optimistic to think that no errors will be found; but if there are any, I must ask for forgiveness due to the heavy workload that a teacher at a large school faces, which leaves very little energy for literary work.
E. J. C.
E.J.C.
DUMFRIES,
December, 1883.
Dumfries,
December, 1883.
CONTENTS.
PAGE | |
Life and Writings of Arrian Life and Works of Arrian | 1 |
Arrian’s Preface Arrian's Introduction | 6 |
BOOK I. |
|
CHAP. | |
I. Death of Philip and Accession of Alexander.—His Wars with the Thracians I. Death of Philip and Accession of Alexander.—His Wars with the Thracians | 8 |
II. Battle with the Triballians II. Fight with the Triballians | 12 |
III. Alexander at the Danube and in the Country of the Getae III. Alexander at the Danube and in the Land of the Getae | 14 |
IV. Alexander destroys the City of the Getae.—The Ambassadors of the Celts IV. Alexander destroys the City of the Getae.—The Ambassadors of the Celts | 16 |
V. Revolt of Clitus and Glaucias V. Revolt of Clitus and Glaucias | 18 |
VI. Defeat of Clitus and Glaucias VI. Defeat of Clitus and Glaucias | 22 |
VII. Revolt of Thebes (September, B.C. 335) VII. Thebes Rebellion (September, B.C. 335) | 25 |
VIII. Fall of Thebes VIII. Thebes Falls | 28 |
IX. Destruction of Thebes IX. Destruction of Thebes | 31 |
X. Alexander’s Dealings with Athens X. Alexander's Interactions with Athens | 34 |
XI. Alexander crosses the Hellespont and visits Troy XI. Alexander crosses the Hellespont and visits Troy | 36 |
XII. Alexander at the Tomb of Achilles.—Memnon’s advice Rejected by the Persian Generals XII. Alexander at the Tomb of Achilles.—Memnon’s advice Rejected by the Persian Generals | 38 |
XIII. Battle of the Granicus (B.C. 334) XIII. Battle of the Granicus (334 B.C.) | 41 |
XIV. Arrangement of the Hostile Armies XIV. Arrangement of the Hostile Armies | 43 |
XV. Description of the Battle of the Granicus XV. Description of the Battle of the Granicus | 45 |
XVI. Defeat of the Persians.—Loss on Both Sides XVI. Defeat of the Persians.—Loss on Both Sides | 47 |
XVII. Alexander in Sardis and Ephesus XVII. Alexander in Sardis and Ephesus | 50 |
XVIII. Alexander marches to Miletus and Occupies the Island of Lade XVIII. Alexander marches to Miletus and takes over the Island of Lade | 52 |
XIX. Siege and Capture of Miletus XIX. Siege and Capture of Miletus | 55 |
XX. Siege of Halicarnassus.—Abortive Attack on Myndus XX. Siege of Halicarnassus.—Unsuccessful Attack on Myndus | 58 |
viiiXXI. Siege of Halicarnassus XXI. Siege of Bodrum | 61 |
XXII. Siege of Halicarnassus XXII. Siege of Bodrum | 63 |
XXIII. Destruction of Halicarnassus.—Ada, Queen of Caria XXIII. Destruction of Halicarnassus.—Ada, Queen of Caria | 64 |
XXIV. Alexander in Lycia and Pamphylia XXIV. Alexander in Lycia and Pamphylia | 66 |
XXV. Treason of Alexander, Son of Aëropus XXV. Treason of Alexander, Son of Aëropus | 68 |
XXVI. Alexander in Pamphylia.—Capture of Aspendus and Side XXVI. Alexander in Pamphylia.—Capture of Aspendus and Side | 70 |
XXVII. Alexander in Phrygia and Pisidia XXVII. Alexander in Phrygia and Pisidia | 72 |
XXVIII. Operations in Pisidia Operations in Pisidia | 74 |
XXIX. Alexander in Phrygia 29. Alexander in Phrygia | 76 |
BOOK II. |
|
I. Capture of Mitylene by the Persians.—Death of Memnon I. Capture of Mitylene by the Persians.—Death of Memnon | 78 |
II. The Persians capture Tenedus.—They are Defeated at Sea II. The Persians capture Tenedus.—They are Defeated at Sea | 80 |
III. Alexander at Gordium III. Alexander in Gordium | 82 |
IV. Conquest of Cappadocia.—Alexander’s Illness at Tarsus IV. Conquest of Cappadocia.—Alexander's Illness at Tarsus | 84 |
V. Alexander at the Tomb of Sardanapalus.—Proceedings in Cilicia V. Alexander at the Tomb of Sardanapalus.—Proceedings in Cilicia | 87 |
VI. Alexander advances to Myriandrus.—Darius Marches against him VI. Alexander moves towards Myriandrus.—Darius marches to confront him | 89 |
VII. Darius at Issus.—Alexander’s Speech to his Army VII. Darius at Issus.—Alexander’s Speech to his Troops | 91 |
VIII. Arrangement of the Hostile Armies VIII. Arrangement of the Opposing Armies | 94 |
IX. Alexander changes the Disposition of his Forces IX. Alexander changes the arrangement of his forces | 97 |
X. Battle of Issus X. Battle of Issus | 99 |
XI. Defeat and Flight of Darius XI. The Defeat and Escape of Darius | 101 |
XII. Kind Treatment of Darius’s Family XII. Kind Treatment of Darius’s Family | 104 |
XIII. Flight of Macedonian Deserters into Egypt.—Proceedings of Agis, King of Sparta.—Alexander occupies Phoenicia XIII. Flight of Macedonian Deserters into Egypt.—Actions of Agis, King of Sparta.—Alexander takes control of Phoenicia | 106 |
XIV. Darius’s Letter, and Alexander’s Reply XIV. Darius’s Letter, and Alexander’s Reply | 111 |
XV. Alexander’s Treatment of the Captured Greek Ambassadors.—Submission of Byblus and Sidon XV. Alexander’s Treatment of the Captured Greek Ambassadors.—Submission of Byblus and Sidon | 114 |
XVI. The Worship of Hercules in Tyre.—The Tyrians refuse to admit Alexander XVI. The Worship of Hercules in Tyre.—The Tyrians refuse to let Alexander in | 117 |
XVII. Speech of Alexander to his Officers XVII. Speech of Alexander to his Officers | 120 |
XVIII. Siege of Tyre.—Construction of a Mole from the Mainland to the Island XVIII. Siege of Tyre.—Building a Causeway from the Mainland to the Island | 121 |
XIX. The Siege of Tyre The Siege of Tyre | 123 |
XX. Tyre Besieged by Sea as well as Land XX. Tyre Surrounded by Sea and Land | 124 |
ixXXI. Siege of Tyre XXI. Siege of Tyre | 127 |
XXII. Siege of Tyre.—Naval Defeat of the Tyrians XXII. Siege of Tyre.—Naval Defeat of the Tyrians | 129 |
XXIII. Siege of Tyre XXIII. Siege of Tyre | 131 |
XXIV. Capture of Tyre Capture of Tyre | 132 |
XXV. The Offers of Darius rejected.—Batis, Governor of Gaza, refuses to Submit XXV. Darius's Offers Rejected — Batis, the Governor of Gaza, Refuses to Submit | 134 |
XXVI. Siege of Gaza 26. Siege of Gaza | 136 |
XXVII. Capture of Gaza Capture of Gaza | 137 |
BOOK III. |
|
I. Conquest of Egypt.—Foundation of Alexandria I. Conquest of Egypt.—Foundation of Alexandria | 140 |
II. Foundation of Alexandria.—Events in the Aegean II. Foundation of Alexandria.—Events in the Aegean | 142 |
III. Alexander visits the Temple of Ammon III. Alexander visits the Temple of Ammon | 144 |
IV. The Oasis of Ammon IV. The Ammon Oasis | 147 |
V. Settlement of the Affairs of Egypt V. Settlement of the Affairs of Egypt | 148 |
VI. March into Syria.—Alexander’s Kindness to Harpalus and his other early Adherents VI. March into Syria.—Alexander’s Kindness to Harpalus and his other early Supporters | 150 |
VII. Passage of the Euphrates and Tigris VII. Crossing the Euphrates and Tigris | 152 |
VIII. Description of Darius’s Army at Arbela VIII. Description of Darius’s Army at Arbela | 154 |
IX. Alexander’s Tactics.—His Speech to the Officers IX. Alexander’s Tactics.—His Speech to the Officers | 157 |
X. Rejection of Parmenio’s Advice X. Ignoring Parmenio’s Advice | 159 |
XI. Tactics of the Opposing Generals XI. Strategies of the Rival Generals | 160 |
XII. Alexander’s Tactics XII. Alexander's Strategies | 163 |
XIII. The Battle of Arbela XIII. The Battle of Arbela | 164 |
XIV. Battle of Arbela.—Flight of Darius XIV. Battle of Arbela—Darius's Escape | 166 |
XV. Defeat of the Persians and Pursuit of Darius XV. Defeat of the Persians and Pursuit of Darius | 168 |
XVI. Escape of Darius into Media.—March of Alexander to Babylon and Susa XVI. Darius's Escape to Media.—Alexander's March to Babylon and Susa | 170 |
XVII. Subjugation of the Uxians Subjugation of the Uxians | 174 |
XVIII. Defeat of Ariobarzanes and Capture of Persepolis XVIII. Defeat of Ariobarzanes and Capture of Persepolis | 176 |
XIX. Darius pursued into Media and Parthia XIX. Darius chased after them into Media and Parthia. | 179 |
XX. March through the Caspian Gates XX. March through the Caspian Gates | 181 |
XXI. Darius is Assassinated by Bessus XXI. Darius is Assassinated by Bessus | 182 |
XXII. Reflections on the Fate of Darius XXII. Reflections on the Fate of Darius | 185 |
XXIII. Expedition into Hyrcania Expedition to Hyrcania | 187 |
XXIV. Expedition against the Mardians 24. Mission against the Mardians | 189 |
XXV. March to Bactra.—Bessus aided by Satibarzanes XXV. March to Bactra.—Bessus supported by Satibarzanes | 191 |
XXVI. Philotas and Parmenio put to Death XXVI. Philotas and Parmenio Executed | 193 |
XXVII. Treatment of Amyntas.—The Ariaspians XXVII. Treatment of Amyntas.—The Ariaspians | 195 |
xXXVIII. Alexander crosses the Hindu-Koosh XXVIII. Alexander crosses the Hindu Kush | 196 |
XXIX. Conquest of Bactria, and Pursuit of Bessus across the Oxus XXIX. Conquest of Bactria, and Pursuit of Bessus across the Oxus | 199 |
XXX. Capture of Bessus.—Exploits in Sogdiana XXX. Capture of Bessus.—Adventures in Sogdiana | 201 |
BOOK IV. |
|
I. Rebellion of the Sogdianians I. Sogdianian Rebellion | 205 |
II. Capture of Five Cities in Two Days II. Capture of Five Cities in Two Days | 206 |
III. Storming of Cyropolis.—Revolt of the Scythians III. Storming of Cyropolis—Revolt of the Scythians | 208 |
IV. Defeat of the Scythians beyond the Tanais IV. Defeat of the Scythians beyond the Don River | 210 |
V. Spitamenes destroys a Macedonian Detachment V. Spitamenes defeats a Macedonian Unit | 212 |
VI. Spitamenes driven into the Desert VI. Spitamenes forced into the Desert | 214 |
VII. Treatment of Bessus VII. Bessus' Treatment | 216 |
VIII. The Murder of Clitus VIII. The Murder of Clitus | 218 |
IX. Alexander’s grief for Clitus IX. Alexander's sadness for Clitus | 221 |
X. Dispute between Callisthenes and Anaxarchus X. Dispute between Callisthenes and Anaxarchus | 223 |
XI. Callisthenes Opposes the Proposal to honour Alexander by Prostration XI. Callisthenes Objects to the Suggestion to Honor Alexander by Bowing Down | 225 |
XII. Callisthenes refuses to Prostrate himself XII. Callisthenes refuses to bow down | 228 |
XIII. Conspiracy of the Pages XIII. Pages Conspiracy | 229 |
XIV. Execution of Callisthenes and Hermolaüs XIV. Execution of Callisthenes and Hermolaüs | 231 |
XV. Alliance with the Scythians and Chorasmians XV. Alliance with the Scythians and Chorasmians | 233 |
XVI. Subjugation of Sogdiana.—Revolt of Spitamenes XVI. Taking Control of Sogdiana.—Spitamenes' Revolt | 235 |
XVII. Defeat and Death of Spitamenes XVII. Defeat and Death of Spitamenes | 237 |
XVIII. Oxyartes Besieged in the Sogdian Rock XVIII. Oxyartes Under Siege in the Sogdian Rock | 239 |
XIX. Alexander Captures the Rock and Marries Roxana XIX. Alexander Takes the Fortress and Marries Roxana | 241 |
XX. Magnanimous Treatment of the Family of Darius XX. Generous Treatment of Darius's Family | 242 |
XXI. Capture of the Rock of Chorienes XXI. Capture of the Rock of Chorienes | 244 |
XXII. Alexander reaches the River Cabul, and Receives the Homage of Taxiles XXII. Alexander reaches the River Cabul and receives the respect of Taxiles. | 246 |
XXIII. Battles with the Aspasians XXIII. Battles with the Aspasians | 248 |
XXIV. Operations against the Aspasians Operations against the Aspasians | 250 |
XXV. Defeat of the Aspasians.—The Assacenians and Guraeans Attacked XXV. Defeat of the Aspasians.—The Assacenians and Guraeans Attacked | 252 |
XXVI. Siege of Massaga XXVI. Siege of Massaga | 254 |
XXVII. Sieges of Massaga and Ora XXVII. Sieges of Massaga and Ora | 255 |
XXVIII. Capture of Bazira.—Advance to the Rock of Aornus XXVIII. Capture of Bazira.—Move forward to the Rock of Aornus | 257 |
XXIX. Siege of Aornus Siege of Aornus | 260 |
262 | |
BOOK V. |
|
I. Alexander at Nysa I. Alexander in Nysa | 265 |
II. Alexander at Nysa II. Alexander in Nysa | 267 |
III. Incredulity of Eratosthenes.—Passage of the Indus III. Disbelief of Eratosthenes.—Journey along the Indus | 269 |
IV. Digression about India IV. Side note about India | 270 |
V. Mountains and Rivers of Asia V. Mountains and Rivers of Asia | 273 |
VI. General Description of India VI. Overview of India | 274 |
VII. Method of Bridging Rivers VII. River Crossing Methods | 277 |
VIII. March from the Indus to the Hydaspes VIII. March from the Indus to the Jhelum | 279 |
IX. Porus obstructs Alexander’s Passage IX. Porus blocks Alexander's Passage | 280 |
X. Alexander and Porus at the Hydaspes X. Alexander and Porus at the Hydaspes | 282 |
XI. Alexander’s Stratagem to get across XI. Alexander's Plan to Cross Over | 283 |
XII. Passage of the Hydaspes XII. Crossing the Hydaspes | 284 |
XIII. Passage of the Hydaspes XIII. Crossing the Hydaspes | 285 |
XIV. The Battle at the Hydaspes XIV. The Battle at the Hydaspes | 287 |
XV. Arrangements of Porus XV. Porus's Arrangements | 288 |
XVI. Alexander’s Tactics Alexander's Strategies | 290 |
XVII. Defeat of Porus Defeat of Porus | 291 |
XVIII. Losses of the Combatants.—Porus Surrenders XVIII. Losses of the Combatants.—Porus Surrenders | 293 |
XIX. Alliance with Porus.—Death of Bucephalas XIX. Alliance with Porus.—Death of Bucephalas | 295 |
XX. Conquest of the Glausians.—Embassy from Abisares.—Passage of the Acesines XX. Conquest of the Glausians.—Embassy from Abisares.—Passage of the Acesines | 297 |
XXI. Advance beyond the Hydraotes XXI. Move beyond the Hydraotes | 299 |
XXII. Invasion of the Land of the Cathaeans XXII. Invasion of the Land of the Cathaeans | 301 |
XXIII. Assault upon Sangala Assault on Sangala | 302 |
XXIV. Capture of Sangala XXIV. Capture of Sangala | 304 |
XXV. The Army refuses to Advance.—Alexander’s Speech to the Officers XXV. The Army Refuses to Advance.—Alexander’s Speech to the Officers | 306 |
XXVI. Alexander’s Speech (continued) XXVI. Alexander’s Speech (continued) | 308 |
XXVII. The Answer of Coenus 27. Coenus's Response | 311 |
XXVIII. Alexander resolves to Return XXVIII. Alexander decides to return | 313 |
XXIX. Alexander recrosses the Hydraotes and Acesines XXIX. Alexander crosses back over the Hydraotes and Acesines | 314 |
BOOK VI. |
|
I. Preparations for a Voyage down the Indus I. Preparations for a Voyage down the Indus | 317 |
II. Voyage down the Hydaspes II. Journey down the Hydaspes | 318 |
III. Voyage down the Hydaspes (continued) III. Voyage down the Hydaspes (continued) | 320 |
IV. Voyage down the Hydaspes into the Acesines IV. Journey down the Hydaspes into the Acesines | 321 |
V. Voyage down the Acesines V. Journey down the Acesines | 323 |
xiiVI. Campaign against the Mallians VI. Campaign Against the Mallians | 324 |
VII. Campaign against the Mallians (continued) VII. Campaign against the Mallians (continued) | 326 |
VIII. Defeat of the Mallians at the river Hydraotes VIII. Defeat of the Mallians at the Hydraotes River | 328 |
IX. Storming of the Mallian Stronghold IX. Storming of the Mallian Stronghold | 329 |
X. Alexander dangerously Wounded X. Alexander critically injured | 331 |
XI. Alexander Wounded XI. Alexander Injured | 333 |
XII. Anxiety of the Soldiers about Alexander XII. Anxiety of the Soldiers about Alexander | 335 |
XIII. Joy of the Soldiers at Alexander’s Recovery XIII. Joy of the Soldiers at Alexander’s Recovery | 336 |
XIV. Voyage down the Hydraotes and Acesines into the Indus XIV. Journey down the Hydraotes and Acesines into the Indus | 338 |
XV. Voyage down the Indus to the Land of Musicanus XV. Journey down the Indus to the Land of Musicanus | 340 |
XVI. Campaign against Oxycanus and Sambus XVI. Campaign against Oxycanus and Sambus | 342 |
XVII. Musicanus Executed.—Capture of Patala 17. Musician Executed.—Capture of Patala | 343 |
XVIII. Voyage down the Indus 18. Journey down the Indus | 345 |
XIX. Voyage down the Indus into the Sea XIX. Journey down the Indus River to the Sea | 346 |
XX. Exploration of the Mouths of the Indus XX. Exploration of the Mouths of the Indus | 348 |
XXI. Campaign against the Oritians Campaign against the Oritians | 349 |
XXII. March through the Desert of Gadrosia XXII. March through the Desert of Gadrosia | 351 |
XXIII. March through the Desert of Gadrosia XXIII. March through the Desert of Gadrosia | 353 |
XXIV. March through Gadrosia XXIV. March through Gadrosia | 355 |
XXV. Sufferings of the Army XXV. Army's Struggles | 356 |
XXVI. Alexander’s Magnanimous Conduct 26. Alexander’s Generous Actions | 358 |
XXVII. March through Carmania.—Punishment of Viceroys XXVII. March through Carmania.—Punishment of Viceroys | 360 |
XXVIII. Alexander in Carmania XXVIII. Alexander in Carmania | 362 |
XXIX. Alexander in Persis.—Tomb of Cyrus Repaired XXIX. Alexander in Persis.—Tomb of Cyrus Restored | 364 |
XXX. Peucestas appointed Viceroy of Persis XXX. Peucestas appointed Vice President of Persis | 367 |
BOOK VII. |
|
I. Alexander’s Plans.—The Indian Philosophers I. Alexander's Plans – The Indian Philosophers | 369 |
II. Alexander’s Dealings with the Indian Sages II. Alexander’s Interactions with the Indian Sages | 371 |
III. Self-sacrifice of the Indian Calanus III. Self-Sacrifice of the Indian Calanus | 372 |
IV. Marriages between Macedonians and Persians IV. Marriages between Macedonians and Persians | 374 |
V. The Soldiers Rewarded V. The Soldiers Honored | 376 |
VI. An Army of Asiatics Trained under the Macedonian Discipline VI. An Army of Asians Trained under the Macedonian Discipline | 378 |
VII. Navigation of the Tigres VII. Navigating the Tigers | 379 |
VIII. The Macedonians Offended at Alexander VIII. The Macedonians Offended at Alexander | 381 |
IX. Alexander’s Speech IX. Alexander's Speech | 383 |
X. Alexander’s Speech (continued) X. Alexander's Speech (continued) | 386 |
387 | |
XII. Ten Thousand Macedonians sent Home with Craterus.—Disputes between Antipater and Olympias XII. Ten Thousand Macedonians Sent Home with Craterus.—Conflicts Between Antipater and Olympias | 390 |
XIII. The Nisaean Plain.—The Amazons XIII. The Nisaean Plain.—The Amazons | 393 |
XIV. Death of Hephaestion XIV. Death of Hephaestion | 395 |
XV. Subjugation of the Cossaeans.—Embassies from Distant Nations XV. Subjugation of the Cossaeans.—Embassies from Distant Nations | 398 |
XVI. Exploration of the Caspian.—The Chaldaean Soothsayers XVI. Exploration of the Caspian.—The Chaldean Prophets | 400 |
XVII. The Advice of the Chaldees rejected XVII. The Advice of the Chaldeans rejected | 402 |
XVIII. Predictions of Alexander’s Death XVIII. Predictions of Alexander's Death | 404 |
XIX. Embassies from Greece.—Fleet prepared for Invading Arabia XIX. Embassies from Greece.—Fleet Ready to Invade Arabia | 406 |
XX. Description of Arabia.—Voyage of Nearchus XX. Description of Arabia.—Voyage of Nearchus | 408 |
XXI. Description of the Euphrates and the Pallacopas XXI. Description of the Euphrates and the Pallacopas | 411 |
XXII. An Omen of Alexander’s Approaching Death XXII. A Sign of Alexander's Upcoming Death | 412 |
XXIII. The Army Recruited from the Persians.—Hephaestion’s Memory Honoured XXIII. The Army Recruited from the Persians.—Hephaestion’s Memory Honored | 414 |
XXIV. Another Omen of Alexander’s Death XXIV. Another Sign of Alexander’s Death | 417 |
XXV. Alexander Seized with Fever XXV. Alexander Stricken with Fever | 418 |
XXVI. Alexander’s Death XXVI. Alexander's Death | 420 |
XXVII. Rumour that Alexander was Poisoned XXVII. Rumor that Alexander was Poisoned | 421 |
XXVIII. Character of Alexander Character of Alexander | 422 |
XXIX. Apology for Alexander’s Errors XXIX. Apology for Alexander’s Mistakes | 424 |
XXX. Eulogy of Alexander XXX. Eulogy for Alexander | 425 |
Index of Proper Names List of Proper Names | 429 |
ERRATA.
Page 3. | Four lines from the bottom, for Anab. v. 1, read v. 5, 1. |
Page 8. | Note 14, for Diod., xix. 93, 94; read xvi. 93, 94. Note 16, for Diod., xvi. 85; read xvii. 4. |
Page 48. | For Onares read Omares. |
Page 108. | (Note) for Zeph. i. 2; read 11. |
Page 116. | (Note) for Paradise Lost, viii. 18; read i. 446. |
LIFE AND WRITINGS OF ARRIAN.
All we know of Arrian is derived from the notice of him in the Bibliotheca of Photius, who was Patriarch of Constantinople in the ninth century, and from a few incidental references in his own writings. We learn from Suidas that Dion Cassius wrote a biography of Arrian; but this work is not extant. Flavius Arrianus was born near the end of the first century of the Christian era, at Nicomedia, the capital of Bithynia. He became a pupil of the famous Stoic philosopher Epictetus, and afterwards went to Athens, where he received the surname of the “younger Xenophon,” from the fact that he occupied the same relation to Epictetus as Xenophon did to Socrates.1 Not only was he called Xenophon by others, but he calls himself so in Cynegeticus (v. 6); and in Periplus (xii. 5; xxv. 1), he distinguishes Xenophon by the addition the elder. Lucian (Alexander, 56) calls Arrian simply Xenophon. During the stay of the emperor Hadrian at Athens, A.D. 126, Arrian gained his friendship. He accompanied his patron to Rome, where he received the Roman citizenship. In consequence of this, he assumed the name of Flavius.2 In the same way the Jewish historian, Josephus, had been allowed by Vespasian and Titus to bear the imperial name Flavius.3
All we know about Arrian comes from the mention of him in the Bibliotheca by Photius, who was the Patriarch of Constantinople in the ninth century, and from a few incidental references in his own writings. We learn from Suidas that Dion Cassius wrote a biography of Arrian; however, this work is no longer available. Flavius Arrianus was born near the end of the first century AD, in Nicomedia, the capital of Bithynia. He became a student of the famous Stoic philosopher Epictetus and later went to Athens, where he earned the nickname “the younger Xenophon,” because he had the same role in relation to Epictetus as Xenophon did to Socrates.1 Not only did others refer to him as Xenophon, but he also referred to himself as such in Cynegeticus (v. 6); in Periplus (xii. 5; xxv. 1), he distinguishes Xenophon by adding the elder. Lucian (Alexander, 56) simply calls Arrian Xenophon. During Emperor Hadrian's visit to Athens in CE 126, Arrian gained his friendship. He accompanied his benefactor to Rome, where he received Roman citizenship. As a result, he adopted the name Flavius.2 Similarly, the Jewish historian Josephus had been allowed by Vespasian and Titus to carry the imperial name Flavius.3
Photius says, that Arrian had a distinguished career in Rome, being entrusted with various political offices, and at last reaching the supreme dignity of consul under 2Antoninus Pius.4 Previous to this he was appointed (A.D. 132) by Hadrian, Governor of Cappadocia, which province was soon after invaded by the Alani, or Massagetae, whom he defeated and expelled.5 When Marcus Aurelius came to the throne, Arrian withdrew into private life and returned to his native city, Nicomedia. Here, according to Photius, he was appointed priest to Demeter and Persephone. He died in the reign of Marcus Aurelius.
Photius states that Arrian had a notable career in Rome, taking on various political roles and ultimately achieving the highest rank of consul under 2Antoninus Pius.4 Before this, he was appointed (CE 132) by Hadrian as the Governor of Cappadocia, a province that was shortly invaded by the Alani or Massagetae, whom he defeated and drove out.5 When Marcus Aurelius became emperor, Arrian retired from public life and returned to his hometown, Nicomedia. According to Photius, he was appointed priest of Demeter and Persephone there. He died during the reign of Marcus Aurelius.
The earlier literary efforts of Arrian were philosophical. After the expulsion of the philosophers from Rome, by Domitian, Epictetus delivered his lectures at Nicopolis, in Epirus, where it is probable that Arrian was his pupil.
The earlier writing of Arrian focused on philosophy. After Domitian expelled the philosophers from Rome, Epictetus gave his lectures in Nicopolis, in Epirus, where it’s likely that Arrian was one of his students.
I. These lectures were published by Arrian, under the title of Discourses of Epictetus, in eight books, the first four only of which have come down to us. He tells us himself in the introduction to this work, that he strove as far as possible to preserve the very words of his teacher as mementoes of his method of reasoning and diction. Gellius (xix. 1) speaks of a fifth book of these Discourses.
I. These lectures were published by Arrian, under the title of Discourses of Epictetus, in eight books, but only the first four have been preserved. In the introduction to this work, he explains that he tried as much as he could to keep the exact words of his teacher as reminders of his style of reasoning and expression. Gellius (xix. 1) mentions a fifth book of these Discourses.
II. He also compiled The Enchiridion of Epictetus, an abstract of the philosophy of Epictetus, which is still extant. This manual of the Stoic moral philosophy was very popular, both among Pagans and Christians, for many centuries.
II. He also put together The Enchiridion of Epictetus, a summary of Epictetus's philosophy, which still exists today. This guide to Stoic moral philosophy was very popular among both Pagans and Christians for many centuries.
III. Another work by Arrian, in twelve books, distinct from the above, is mentioned by Photius under the title of “Ὁμιλίαι Ἐπικτήτου”, or Friendly Conversations with Epictetus. Of this only a few fragments survive.
III. Another work by Arrian, in twelve books, different from the one mentioned above, is referred to by Photius under the title “Ὁμιλίαι Ἐπικτήτου” or Friendly Conversations with Epictetus. Only a few fragments of this work have survived.
IV. Another lost work of Arrian on the life and death of Epictetus is mentioned by Simplicius in the beginning of his Commentary on the Enchiridion.
IV. Another lost work of Arrian on the life and death of Epictetus is mentioned by Simplicius at the start of his Commentary on the Enchiridion.
V. Besides editing these philosophical works, Arrian 3wrote many original books. By far the most important of these is the Anabasis of Alexander, or the History of Alexander the Great’s Campaigns. This is one of the most authentic and accurate of historical works. Though inspired with admiration for his hero, the author evinces impartiality and freedom from hero-worship. He exhibits great literary acuteness in the choice of his authorities and in sifting evidence. The two chief sources from which he drew his narrative were the histories written by Ptolemy, son of Lagus, and Aristobulus, son of Aristobulus, both of whom were officers in Alexander’s army. Other authorities quoted by Arrian himself were:—Eratosthenes, Megasthenes, Nearchus, Aristus, and Asclepiades. He also made use of Alexander’s letters, which he mentions five times;6 only once, however, quoting the exact words of the writer. The last authority which he mentions, is the Royal Diary kept by Eumenes, of Cardia, the private secretary of Philip as well as of Alexander, and by the historian Diodotus, of Erythrae. It is used by Arrian only once,7 as it is by Plutarch.8
V. In addition to editing these philosophical works, Arrian 3wrote many original books. The most significant of these is the Anabasis of Alexander, or the History of Alexander the Great’s Campaigns. This is one of the most reliable and accurate historical works. Although he admires his hero, the author maintains impartiality and avoids idolization. He shows great literary insight in choosing his sources and evaluating evidence. The two main sources he used for his narrative were the histories written by Ptolemy, son of Lagus, and Aristobulus, son of Aristobulus, both of whom were officers in Alexander’s army. Other sources cited by Arrian include Eratosthenes, Megasthenes, Nearchus, Aristus, and Asclepiades. He also referred to Alexander’s letters, mentioning them five times;6 but only once quoted the exact words of the writer. The last source he mentions is the Royal Diary kept by Eumenes of Cardia, the private secretary of both Philip and Alexander, and by the historian Diodotus of Erythrae. Arrian uses it only once,7 as does Plutarch.8
VI. The work named Indica, is a description of India, and was usually united in manuscripts with the Anabasis, as an eighth book. Though it may be looked upon as a supplement to the Anabasis, Arrian often refers in the one work to the other.9 From this we may infer that the author wished the Indica to be considered a distinct book from the Anabasis; and from the remark in Anab. v. 1, it is clear that it was composed after the Anabasis. This book is written in the Ionic dialect, like the History of Herodotus and the Indica of Ctesias. The latter untrustworthy book Arrian wished to supplant 4by his own narrative, principally based on the works of Megasthenes and Nearchus.
VI. The work called Indica is a description of India and was often combined in manuscripts with the Anabasis as an eighth book. While it can be seen as a supplement to the Anabasis, Arrian frequently references one work in the other.9 This suggests that the author wanted the Indica to be recognized as a separate book from the Anabasis; and from the comment in Anab. v. 1, it’s clear that it was written after the Anabasis. This book is written in the Ionic dialect, similar to the History of Herodotus and the Indica of Ctesias. Arrian intended to replace the unreliable work of Ctesias4with his own account, primarily based on the writings of Megasthenes and Nearchus.
VII. Photius mentions among Arrian’s historical works:—The Events after Alexander, in ten books, which gives the history of Alexander’s successors. Photius (cod. 92) has preserved many extracts from this work.
VII. Photius mentions among Arrian’s historical works:—The Events after Alexander, in ten books, which covers the history of Alexander’s successors. Photius (cod. 92) has kept many excerpts from this work.
VIII. Bithynica in eight books, a work often quoted by Eustathius in his commentaries to the Iliad and to Dionysius Periegetes. In regard to the contents of this book, Photius (cod. 93) says:—“The Bithynica commences from the mythical events of history and comes down as far as the death of the last Nicomedes, who at his death bequeathed his kingdom to the Romans, who had never been ruled by a king after the expulsion of Tarquin.”
VIII. Bithynica in eight books, a work frequently referenced by Eustathius in his commentaries on the Iliad and on Dionysius Periegetes. Regarding the contents of this book, Photius (cod. 93) states:—“The Bithynica starts with the mythical events of history and goes all the way to the death of the last Nicomedes, who, at his death, left his kingdom to the Romans, who had not been ruled by a king since the expulsion of Tarquin.”
IX. Parthica, in seventeen books. See Photius (cod. 58).
IX. Parthica, in seventeen books. See Photius (cod. 58).
X. History of the Alani. See Photius (cod. 93). Only fragments of this and the Parthica remain.
X. History of the Alani. See Photius (cod. 93). Only fragments of this and the Parthica remain.
XI. Besides the large works, we learn from Photius (cod. 93) that Arrian wrote the biographies of the Corinthian Timoleon and of the Syracusan Dion. Lucian (Alex. 2), also states that he wrote the life of Tilliborus, the notorious robber of Asia Minor.
XI. In addition to the major works, we learn from Photius (cod. 93) that Arrian wrote the biographies of Timoleon from Corinth and Dion from Syracuse. Lucian (Alex. 2) also mentions that he wrote about the life of Tilliborus, the infamous robber from Asia Minor.
XII. A valuable geographical work by Arrian has come down to us, called “Περίπλους πόντου Εὐξείνου,” a description of a voyage round the coasts of the Euxine. This naval expedition was executed by him as Governor of Cappadocia. The Alani, or, Albani of the East, a tribe related to the Massagetae, were threatening to invade his province, and he made this voyage with a view of fortifying the most important strategic points on the coast. From section 26 of the Periplus we find that this voyage must have taken place about the year 131 or 132 A.D.; for the death of King Cotys II., noticed5 in that passage as just dead, is proved by Böckh’s investigations to have occurred in 131 A.D. Two other geographical works, The Periplus of the Red Sea and The Periplus of the Euxine, formerly ascribed to Arrian, are proved to belong to a later date.
XII. A valuable geographical work by Arrian has been preserved for us, called “Περίπλους πόντου Εὐξείνου,” which is a description of a journey around the coasts of the Black Sea. He undertook this naval expedition as the Governor of Cappadocia. The Alani, or Albani of the East, a tribe related to the Massagetae, were threatening to invade his province, so he made this voyage to strengthen the most important strategic points along the coast. From section 26 of the Periplus, we learn that this voyage must have occurred around the year 131 or 132 A.D.; the death of King Cotys II., mentioned in that passage as recently deceased, has been shown by Böckh’s research to have happened in 131 A.D. Two other geographical works, The Periplus of the Red Sea and The Periplus of the Euxine, which were once attributed to Arrian, have been shown to be from a later date.
XIII. A work on Tactics, composed 137 A.D. In many parts this book agrees nearly verbally with the larger work of Aelian on the same subject; but Leo Tacticus (vii. 85) expressly mentions the two works as distinct.
XIII. A work on Tactics, composed 137 CE In many parts, this book closely follows the larger work of Aelian on the same topic; however, Leo Tacticus (vii. 85) clearly states that the two works are separate.
XIV. An Array of Battle against the Alani, is a fragment discovered in the seventeenth century in the Description of his Battles with the Alani, who invaded his province, probably 137 A.D., as Arrian had previously feared.10
XIV. An Array of Battle against the Alani is a fragment found in the seventeenth century in the Account of his Battles with the Alani, who invaded his territory, likely around 137 CE, as Arrian had worried before.10
XV. A small work by Arrian on the Chase, forms a supplement to Xenophon’s book on the same subject. It is entitled Cynegeticus of Arrian or the second Xenophon the Athenian.
XV. A brief piece by Arrian on hunting serves as a supplement to Xenophon’s book on the same topic. It’s called Cynegeticus of Arrian or the second Xenophon the Athenian.
The best editions of the Anabasis are the following:—The editio princeps by Trincavelli, Venice, 1535; Gerbel, Strassburg, 1539; Henri Estienne, 1575; N. Blancardus, Amsterdam, 1668; J. Gronovius, Leyden, 1704; G. Raphelius, Amsterdam, 1757; A. C. Borkeck, Lemgovia, 1792; F. Schmieder, Leipzig, 1798; Tauchnitz edition, Leipzig, 1818; J. O. Ellendt, Königsberg, 1832; C. W. Krüger, Berlin, 1835; F. Dübner, Paris, 1846; K. Abicht, Leipzig, 1871.
The best editions of the Anabasis are the following:—The editio princeps by Trincavelli, Venice, 1535; Gerbel, Strassburg, 1539; Henri Estienne, 1575; N. Blancardus, Amsterdam, 1668; J. Gronovius, Leyden, 1704; G. Raphelius, Amsterdam, 1757; A. C. Borkeck, Lemgovia, 1792; F. Schmieder, Leipzig, 1798; Tauchnitz edition, Leipzig, 1818; J. O. Ellendt, Königsberg, 1832; C. W. Krüger, Berlin, 1835; F. Dübner, Paris, 1846; K. Abicht, Leipzig, 1871.
ARRIAN'S PREFACE.
I have admitted into my narrative as strictly authentic all the statements relating to Alexander and Philip which Ptolemy, son of Lagus,11 and Aristobulus, son of Aristobulus,12 agree in making; and from those statements which differ I have selected that which appears to me the7 more credible and at the same time the more deserving of record. Different authors have given different accounts of Alexander’s life; and there is no one about whom more have written, or more at variance with each other. But in my opinion the narratives of Ptolemy and Aristobulus are more worthy of credit than the rest; Aristobulus, because he served under king Alexander in his expedition, and Ptolemy, not only because he accompanied Alexander in his expedition, but also because he was himself a king afterwards, and falsification of facts would have been more disgraceful to him than to any other man. Moreover, they are both more worthy of credit, because they compiled their histories after Alexander’s death, when neither compulsion was used nor reward offered them to write anything different from what really occurred. Some statements made by other writers I have incorporated in my narrative, because they seemed to me worthy of mention and not altogether improbable; but I have given them merely as reports of Alexander’s proceedings. And if any man wonders why, after so many other men have written of Alexander, the compilation of this history came into my mind, after perusing13 the narratives of all the rest, let him read this of mine, and then wonder (if he can).
I’ve got included in my account all the facts about Alexander and Philip that Ptolemy, son of Lagus,11 and Aristobulus, son of Aristobulus,12 agree on as being true; and from the differing accounts, I have chosen what seems to me the7 most credible and also the most worthy of being recorded. Different writers have shared various stories about Alexander’s life; and there’s no one about whom more has been written or with more conflicting views. But I believe the accounts by Ptolemy and Aristobulus are more reliable than the others; Aristobulus, because he served under King Alexander during his campaign, and Ptolemy, not just because he accompanied Alexander on the campaign but also because he became a king himself later on, and lying would have brought him more shame than anyone else. Additionally, they are both more trustworthy because they wrote their histories after Alexander’s death, when they weren’t pressured or rewarded to write anything other than the truth. Some claims made by other authors I have included in my narrative because they seemed worth mentioning and not completely unlikely; but I’ve presented them only as reports of Alexander’s actions. And if anyone is curious why, after so many others have written about Alexander, I decided to compile this history after reading13 all the other narratives, let them read mine and then decide if they’re surprised (if they can).
THE ANABASIS OF ALEXANDER.
The Anabasis of Alexander.
BOOK I.
CHAPTER I.
Death of Philip and Accession of Alexander.—His Wars with the Thracians.
Death of Philip and Rise of Alexander.—His Battles with the Thracians.
It is said that Philip died14 when Pythodemus was archon at Athens,15 and that his son Alexander,16 being then 9about twenty years of age, marched into Peloponnesus17 as soon as he had secured the regal power. There he assembled all the Greeks who were within the limits of Peloponnesus,18 and asked from them the supreme command of the expedition against the Persians, an office which they had already conferred upon Philip. He received the honour which he asked from all except the Lacedaemonians,19 who replied that it was an hereditary custom of theirs, not to follow others but to lead them. The Athenians also attempted to bring about some political change; but they were so alarmed at the very approach of Alexander, that they conceded to him even more ample public honours than those which had been bestowed upon Philip.20 He then returned into Macedonia and busied himself in preparing for the expedition into Asia.
It is said that Philip died14 when Pythodemus was archon in Athens,15 and that his son Alexander,16 who was about twenty years old at the time, marched into Peloponnesus17 as soon as he secured the throne. There, he gathered all the Greeks in Peloponnesus,18 and asked them for the supreme command of the campaign against the Persians, a role that had already been given to Philip. He received the honor he requested from everyone except the Lacedaemonians,19 who replied that it was their tradition to lead rather than follow. The Athenians also attempted to initiate some political changes; however, they were so intimidated by Alexander’s approach that they granted him even greater public honors than those given to Philip.20 He then returned to Macedonia and focused on preparing for the campaign in Asia.
However, at the approach of spring (B.C. 335), he marched towards Thrace, into the lands of the Triballians and Illyrians,21 because he ascertained that these nations were meditating a change of policy; and at the same time, as they were lying on his frontier, he thought it inexpedient, when he was about to start on a campaign so far away from his own land, to leave them behind him 10without being entirely subjugated. Setting out then from Amphipolis, he invaded the land of the people who were called independent Thracians,22 keeping the city of Philippi and mount Orbelus on the left. Crossing the river Nessus,23 they say he arrived at mount Haemus24 on the tenth day. Here, along the defiles up the ascent to the mountain, he was met by many of the traders equipped with arms, as well as by the independent Thracians, who had made preparations to check the further advance of his expedition by seizing the summit of the Haemus, along which was the route for the passage of his army. They had collected their waggons, and placed them in front of them, not only using them as a rampart from which they might defend themselves, in case they should be forced back, but also intending to let them loose upon the phalanx of the Macedonians, where the mountain was most precipitous, if they tried to ascend. They had come to the conclusion25 that the denser the phalanx was with which the waggons rushing down came into collision, the more easily would they scatter it by the violence of their fall upon it.
However, as spring approached (B.C. 335), he marched towards Thrace, into the territories of the Triballians and Illyrians,21 because he realized these nations were considering a shift in their strategy; and at the same time, since they were on his border, he thought it unwise, when he was about to embark on a campaign far from his homeland, to leave them behind him10without having completely conquered them. So, setting out from Amphipolis, he invaded the territory of the people known as the independent Thracians,22 keeping the city of Philippi and Mount Orbelus to his left. After crossing the river Nessus,23 he reportedly reached Mount Haemus24 on the tenth day. There, along the paths leading up to the mountain, he was confronted by many armed traders, as well as by the independent Thracians, who had prepared to halt his advance by taking control of the summit of Haemus, the route his army needed to take. They had gathered their wagons and positioned them in front of themselves, using them as a barricade for defense in case they were forced to retreat, while also planning to unleash them onto the Macedonian phalanx at the steepest part of the mountain, if they attempted to climb. They concluded25 that the denser the phalanx was at the point of impact with the rushing wagons, the more effectively they could disrupt it from the force of the wagons tumbling down.
But Alexander formed a plan by which he might cross the mountain with the least danger possible; and since he was resolved to run all risks, knowing that there were no means of passing elsewhere, he ordered the heavy-armed soldiers, as soon as the waggons began to rush down the declivity, to open their ranks, and directed that those whom the road was sufficiently wide to permit 11to do so should stand apart, so that the waggons might roll through the gap; but that those who were hemmed in on all sides should either stoop down together or even fall flat on the ground, and lock their shields compactly together, so that the waggons rushing down upon them, and in all probability by their very impetus leaping over them, might pass on without injuring them. And it turned out just as Alexander had conjectured and exhorted. For some of the men made gaps in the phalanx, and others locked their shields together. The waggons rolled over the shields without doing much injury, not a single man being killed under them. Then the Macedonians regained their courage, inasmuch as the waggons, which they had excessively dreaded, had inflicted no damage upon them. With a loud cry they assaulted the Thracians. Alexander ordered his archers to march from the right wing in front of the rest of the phalanx, because there the passage was easier, and to shoot at the Thracians where they advanced. He himself took his own guard, the shield-bearing infantry and the Agrianians,26 and led them to the left. Then the archers shot at the Thracians who sallied forward, and repulsed them; and the phalanx, coming to close fighting, easily drove away from their position men who were light-armed and badly equipped barbarians. The consequence was, they no longer waited to receive Alexander marching against them from the left, but casting away their arms they fled down the mountain as each man best could. About 1,500 of them were killed; but only a few were taken prisoners on account of their swiftness of foot and acquaintance with the country. However, all the women who were accompanying them were captured, as were also their children and all their booty.
But Alexander came up with a plan to cross the mountain with minimal risk. Since he was determined to take every chance, knowing there were no alternative routes, he ordered the heavily armed soldiers to open their ranks as soon as the wagons started rushing down the slope. He instructed those who had enough space on the road to stand apart, creating a gap for the wagons to roll through. Those who were trapped on all sides were told to either crouch down together or lie flat on the ground, locking their shields tightly together so that the incoming wagons, likely propelled by their own speed, could pass over them without causing harm. It turned out just as Alexander had anticipated and advised. Some of the men created openings in the phalanx while others locked their shields. The wagons rolled over the shields without doing much damage, and not one man was killed underneath them. The Macedonians regained their courage because the wagons they had feared so much caused them no injury. With a loud shout, they charged at the Thracians. Alexander commanded his archers to move from the right wing in front of the rest of the phalanx since that passage was easier, and to shoot at the Thracians as they advanced. He took his own guard, the shield-bearing infantry and the Agrianians, and led them to the left. Then the archers fired at the Thracians who charged forward, pushing them back; and when the phalanx engaged in close combat, they easily drove off the light-armed, poorly equipped barbarians. As a result, they didn’t wait for Alexander to attack from the left; instead, they threw down their weapons and fled down the mountain as quickly as they could. About 1,500 of them were killed, but only a few were captured due to their speed and knowledge of the area. However, all the women who were with them were taken prisoner, along with their children and all their loot.
CHAPTER II.
Battle with the Triballians.
Fight with the Triballians.
Alexander sent the booty away southward to the cities on the seashore,27 entrusting to Lysanias and Philotas28 the duty of setting it up for sale. But he himself crossed the summit, and advancing through the Haemus into the land of the Triballians, he arrived at the river Lyginus.29 This river is distant from the Ister30 three days’ march to one intending to go to the Haemus. Syrmus, king of the Triballians, hearing of Alexander’s expedition long before, had sent the women and children of the nation on in advance to the Ister, ordering them to pass over into one of the islands in that river, the name of which was Peuce.31 To this island also the Thracians, whose territories were conterminous with those of the Triballians, had fled together for refuge at the approach of Alexander. Syrmus himself likewise, accompanied by his train, had fled for refuge to the same place. But the main body of the Triballians fled back to the river, from which Alexander had started the day before.
Alex sent the spoils south to the coastal cities,27 leaving the task of selling them to Lysanias and Philotas28. He himself crossed the mountains and moved through the Haemus into the territory of the Triballians, eventually reaching the river Lyginus.29 This river is about a three-day journey from the Ister30 for anyone trying to reach the Haemus. Syrmus, the king of the Triballians, had learned about Alexander’s campaign long before and had sent the women and children of his people ahead to the Ister, instructing them to seek refuge on one of the islands in the river called Peuce.31 The Thracians, whose land bordered that of the Triballians, had also fled to this island for safety as Alexander approached. Syrmus himself, along with his attendants, had taken refuge in the same place. Meanwhile, the main group of the Triballians retreated back to the river from where Alexander had started the previous day.
When he heard of their starting, he wheeled round again, and, marching against them, surprised them just 13as they were encamping. And those who were surprised drew themselves up in battle array in a woody glen along the bank of the river. Alexander drew out his phalanx into a deep column, and led it on in person. He also ordered the archers and slingers to run forward and discharge arrows and stones at the barbarians, hoping to provoke them by this to come out of the woody glen into the ground unencumbered with trees. When they were within reach of the missiles, and were struck by them, they rushed out against the archers, who were undefended by shields, with the purpose of fighting them hand-to-hand. But when Alexander had drawn them thus out of the woody glen, he ordered Philotas to take the cavalry which came from upper Macedonia, and to charge their right wing, where they had advanced furthest in their sally. He also commanded Heraclides and Sopolis32 to lead on the cavalry which came from Bottiaea33 and Amphipolis against the left wing; while he himself extended the phalanx of infantry and the rest of the horse in front of the phalanx and led them against the enemy’s centre. And indeed as long as there was only skirmishing on both sides, the Triballians did not get the worst of it; but as soon as the phalanx in dense array attacked them with vigour, and the cavalry fell upon them in various quarters, no longer merely striking them with the javelin, but pushing them with their very horses, then at length they turned and fled through the woody glen to the river. Three thousand were slain in the flight; few of them were taken prisoners, both because there was a dense wood in front of the river, and the approach of night deprived the Macedonians of certainty in their pursuit. Ptolemy says, that of the Macedonians themselves eleven horsemen and about forty foot soldiers were killed.
When he heard they were starting, he turned around again and, marching towards them, surprised them just as they were setting up camp. Those who were caught off guard quickly formed a battle line in a wooded valley along the riverbank. Alexander organized his phalanx in a deep column and led it personally. He also ordered the archers and slingers to rush forward and shoot arrows and stones at the enemy, hoping to provoke them into leaving the wooded valley and fighting in the open. As they came within range of the missiles and were hit, they charged at the archers, who had no shields for defense, intending to engage them in close combat. But once Alexander had drawn them out of the woods, he instructed Philotas to take the cavalry from upper Macedonia and charge their right flank, where they had advanced the furthest. He also commanded Heraclides and Sopolis to lead the cavalry from Bottiaea and Amphipolis against the left flank, while he himself spread the phalanx of infantry and the remaining horsemen in front of the phalanx and advanced towards the enemy's center. As long as there was only skirmishing on both sides, the Triballians held their ground; however, as soon as the phalanx attacked them vigorously in a dense formation, and the cavalry assaulted them from various angles, not just by throwing javelins but also by pushing them with their horses, they finally turned and fled through the wooded valley to the river. Three thousand were killed in the retreat; few were captured, largely because there was a thick forest in front of the river, and the onset of night made it difficult for the Macedonians to continue their pursuit. Ptolemy states that among the Macedonians, eleven horsemen and about forty foot soldiers were killed.
CHAPTER III.
Alexander at the Danube and in the Country of the Getae.
Alexander at the Danube and in the Land of the Getae.
On the third day after the battle, Alexander reached the river Ister, which is the largest of all the rivers in Europe, traverses a very great tract of country, and separates very warlike nations. Most of these belong to the Celtic race,34 in whose territory the sources of the river take their rise. Of these nations the remotest are the Quadi35 and Marcomanni36; then the Iazygianns,37 a branch of the Sauromatians38; then the Getae,39 who hold 15the doctrine of immortality; then the main body of the Sarmatians; and, lastly, the Scythians,40 whose land stretches as far as the outlets of the river, where through five mouths it discharges its water into the Euxine Sea.41 Here Alexander found some ships of war which had come to him from Byzantium, through the Euxine Sea and up the river. Filling these with archers and heavy-armed troops, he sailed to the island to which the Triballians and Thracians had fled for refuge. He tried to force a landing; but the barbarians came to meet him at the brink of the river, where the ships were making the assault. But these were only few in number, and the army in them small. The shores of the island, also, were in most places too steep and precipitous for landing, and the current of the river alongside it, being, as it were, shut up into a narrow channel by the nearness of the banks, was rapid and exceedingly difficult to stem.
On the third day after the battle, Alexander arrived at the Ister River, the largest river in Europe, which flows through a vast region and separates several fierce nations. Most of these belong to the Celtic race,34 originating from the area where the river begins. The furthest of these nations are the Quadi35 and Marcomanni36; next are the Iazygians,37 a group within the Sauromatians38; then the Getae,39 who believe in immortality; following them are the main Sarmatian forces; and finally, the Scythians,40 whose territory extends to the river's mouths, where it empties into the Euxine Sea through five channels.41 Here, Alexander found some war ships that had come from Byzantium via the Euxine Sea and up the river. He loaded them with archers and heavily armed troops and sailed to the island where the Triballians and Thracians had taken refuge. He attempted to land, but the enemy met him at the riverbank, where the ships were attacking. However, they were outnumbered, and the troops in the ships were few. The shores of the island were mostly too steep and steep for landing, and the current of the river alongside it was fast and extremely difficult to navigate, because it was funneled into a narrow channel by the proximity of the banks.
Alexander therefore led back his ships, and determined to cross the Ister and march against the Getae, who dwelt on the other side of that river; for he observed that many of them had collected on the bank of the river for the purpose of barring his way, if he should cross. There were of them about 4,000 cavalry and more than 10,000 16infantry. At the same time a strong desire seized him to advance beyond the Ister. He therefore went on board the fleet himself. He also filled with hay the hides which served them as tent-coverings, and collected from the country around all the boats made from single trunks of trees. Of these there was a great abundance, because the people who dwell near the Ister use them for fishing in the river, sometimes also for journeying to each other for traffic up the river; and most of them carry on piracy with them. Having collected as many of these as he could, upon them he conveyed across as many of his soldiers as was possible in such a fashion. Those who crossed with Alexander amounted in number to 1,500 cavalry and 4,000 infantry.
Alexander therefore brought back his ships and decided to cross the Danube River to march against the Getae, who lived on the other side of the river. He noticed that many of them had gathered on the riverbank to block his way if he attempted to cross. There were about 4,000 cavalry and over 10,000 infantry among them. At the same time, he felt a strong urge to move beyond the Danube. He personally boarded the fleet, packed the hides that served as tent coverings with hay, and gathered as many boats made from single tree trunks as he could find from the surrounding area. There were plenty since the people living near the Danube used them for fishing and sometimes for traveling and trading along the river; many also engaged in piracy with them. Having gathered as many as possible, he transported as many of his soldiers as he could across the river. Those who crossed with Alexander totaled 1,500 cavalry and 4,000 infantry.
CHAPTER IV.
Alexander Destroys the City of the Getae.—The Ambassadors of the Celts.
Alexander Destroys the City of the Getae.—The Ambassadors from the Celts.
They crossed over by night to a spot where the corn stood high; and in this way they reached the bank more secretly. At the approach of dawn Alexander led his men through the field of standing corn, ordering the infantry to lean upon the corn with their pikes42 held transversely, and thus to advance into the untilled ground. As long as the phalanx was advancing through the standing corn, the cavalry followed; but when they marched out of the tilled land, Alexander himself led the horse round to the right wing, and commanded Nicanor43 to lead the phalanx in a square. The Getae did not even sustain the first charge of the cavalry; for Alexander’s audacity 17seemed incredible to them, in having thus easily crossed the Ister, the largest of rivers, in a single night, without throwing a bridge over the stream. Terrible to them also was the closely-locked order of the phalanx, and violent the charge of the cavalry. At first they fled for refuge into their city, which was distant about a parasang44 from the Ister; but when they saw that Alexander was leading his phalanx carefully along the river, to prevent his infantry being anywhere surrounded by the Getae lying in ambush; whereas he was leading his cavalry straight on, they again abandoned the city, because it was badly fortified. They carried off as many of their women and children as their horses could carry, and betook themselves into the steppes, in a direction which led as far as possible from the river. Alexander took the city and all the booty which the Getae left behind. This he gave to Meleager45 and Philip46 to carry off. After razing the city to the ground, he offered sacrifice upon the bank of the river, to Zeus the preserver, to Heracles,47 and to Ister himself, because he had allowed him to cross; and while it was still day he brought all his men back safe to the camp.
They crossed over at night to a place where the corn was tall, allowing them to reach the bank more discreetly. As dawn approached, Alexander led his men through the fields of standing corn, instructing the infantry to lean their pikes42 against the corn and move into the uncultivated ground. While the phalanx was still moving through the corn, the cavalry followed; but once they emerged from the farmland, Alexander himself guided the cavalry to the right flank and ordered Nicanor43 to form the phalanx into a square. The Getae couldn't even withstand the initial charge of the cavalry; Alexander’s boldness17 seemed unbelievable to them, as he had easily crossed the Ister, the largest river, in just one night without building a bridge over the water. The tightly packed formation of the phalanx and the fierce charge of the cavalry were also terrifying to them. Initially, they fled to their city, which was about a parasang44 away from the Ister; but when they noticed that Alexander was carefully leading his phalanx along the river to keep his infantry from being ambushed by the lurking Getae, while directing his cavalry straight ahead, they abandoned the city once more since it was poorly fortified. They took as many of their women and children as their horses could carry and moved into the steppes, heading as far away from the river as possible. Alexander captured the city and all the spoils left behind by the Getae. He gave these to Meleager45 and Philip46 to take away. After destroying the city, he offered sacrifices on the riverbank to Zeus the Preserver, Heracles,47 and to Ister himself for allowing his crossing; and while it was still daylight, he safely brought all his men back to camp.
There ambassadors came to him from Syrmus, king of the Triballians, and from the other independent nations dwelling near the Ister. Some even arrived from the 18Celts who dwelt near the Ionian gulf.48 These people are of great stature, and of a haughty disposition. All the envoys said that they had come to seek Alexander’s friendship. To all of them he gave pledges of amity, and received pledges from them in return. He then asked the Celts what thing in the world caused them special alarm, expecting that his own great fame had reached the Celts and had penetrated still further, and that they would say that they feared him most of all things. But the answer of the Celts turned out quite contrary to his expectation; for, as they dwelt so far away from Alexander, inhabiting districts difficult of access, and as they saw he was about to set out in another direction, they said they were afraid that the sky would some time or other fall down upon them. These men also he sent back, calling them friends, and ranking them as allies, making the remark that the Celts were braggarts.49
Ambassadors came to him from Syrmus, king of the Triballians, and from other independent nations living near the Ister. Some even arrived from the 18Celts who lived near the Ionian Gulf.48 These people are tall and quite arrogant. All the envoys said they had come to seek Alexander’s friendship. He gave them all promises of goodwill and received promises in return. He then asked the Celts what worried them the most, expecting they would say they feared him because of his great reputation. However, the Celts surprised him with their answer; since they lived so far from Alexander, in hard-to-reach areas, and seeing that he was about to head in another direction, they said they were afraid that the sky would eventually fall on them. He sent these men back, calling them friends and considering them allies, while noting that the Celts were boastful.49
CHAPTER V.
Revolt of Clitus and Glaucias.
Clitus and Glaucias Revolt.
He then advanced into the land of the Agrianians and Paeonians,50 where messengers reached him, who reported that Clitus, son of Bardylis,51 had revolted, and that 19Glaucias,52 king of the Taulantians,53 had gone over to him. They also reported that the Autariatians54 intended to attack him on his way. He accordingly resolved to commence his march without delay. But Langarus, king of the Agrianians, who, in the lifetime of Philip, had been an open and avowed friend of Alexander, and had gone on an embassy to him in his private capacity, at that time also came to him with the finest and best armed of the shield-bearing troops, which he kept as a body-guard. When this man heard that Alexander was inquiring who the Autariatians were, and what was the number of their men, he said that he need take no account of them, since they were the least warlike of the tribes of that district; and that he would himself make an inroad into their land, so that they might have too much occupation about their own affairs to attack others. Accordingly, at Alexander’s order, he made an attack upon them; and not only did he attack them, but he swept their land clean of captives and booty. Thus the Autariatians were indeed occupied with their own affairs. Langarus was rewarded by Alexander with the greatest honours, and received from him the gifts which were considered most valuable in the eyes of the king of the Macedonians. Alexander also promised to give him his sister Cyna55 in 20marriage when he arrived at Pella.56 But Langarus fell ill and died on his return home.
He then moved into the territory of the Agrianians and Paeonians,50 where messengers reached him, reporting that Clitus, the son of Bardylis,51 had rebelled, and that 19Glaucias,52 the king of the Taulantians,53 had allied with him. They also mentioned that the Autariatians54 planned to ambush him on his journey. He decided to start his march without delay. However, Langarus, the king of the Agrianians, who had been an open and loyal friend of Alexander during Philip’s reign, and had once sent an embassy to him privately, came to him then with the finest and best-equipped soldiers, serving as his bodyguards. When this man heard that Alexander was asking about the Autariatians and their numbers, he claimed they weren’t worth worrying about since they were the least combative of the tribes in that area, and that he would raid their land so they would be too busy dealing with their own issues to attack anyone else. Following Alexander’s orders, he launched an attack against them; not only did he assault them, but he also cleared their land of captives and loot. Thus, the Autariatians were indeed consumed with their own problems. Alexander honored Langarus greatly and gave him valuable gifts that were esteemed by the king of the Macedonians. Alexander also promised to give him his sister Cyna55 in 20marriage when he reached Pella.56 But Langarus fell ill and died on his way home.
After this, Alexander marched along the river Erigon,57 and proceeded to the city of Pelium;58 for Clitus had seized this city, as it was the strongest in the country. When Alexander arrived at this place, and had encamped near the river Eordaicus,59 he resolved to make an assault upon the wall the next day. But Clitus held the mountains which encircled the city, and commanded it from their height; moreover, they were covered with dense thickets. His intention was to fall upon the Macedonians from all sides, if they assaulted the city. But Glaucias, king of the Taulantians, had not yet joined him. Alexander, however, led his forces towards the city; and the enemy, after sacrificing three boys, an equal number of girls, and three black rams, sallied forth for the purpose of receiving the Macedonians in a hand-to-hand conflict. But as soon as they came to close quarters, they left the positions which they had occupied, strong as they were,60 in such haste that even their sacrificial victims were captured still lying on the ground.
After this, Alexander marched along the Erigon River,57 and headed to the city of Pelium;58 because Clitus had taken control of this city, as it was the strongest in the region. When Alexander reached this area and set up camp near the Eordaicus River,59 he planned to launch an attack on the wall the next day. However, Clitus held the mountains surrounding the city, overseeing it from their heights; besides, they were covered with thick brush. His strategy was to attack the Macedonians from all sides if they attempted to assault the city. But Glaucias, the king of the Taulantians, had not joined him yet. Nevertheless, Alexander moved his forces toward the city; and the enemy, after sacrificing three boys, three girls, and three black rams, came out to engage the Macedonians in close combat. But as soon as they got within striking distance, they abandoned their strong positions,60 in such haste that they left their sacrificial offerings lying on the ground.
On this day he shut them up in the city, and encamping near the wall, he resolved to intercept them by a circumvallation; but on the next day Glaucias, king of 21the Taulantians, arrived with a great force. Then, indeed, Alexander gave up the hope of capturing the city with his present force, since many warlike troops had fled for refuge into it, and Glaucias with his large army would be likely to follow him up closely if he assailed the wall. But he sent Philotas on a foraging expedition, with the beasts of burden from the camp and a sufficient body of cavalry to serve as a guard. When Glaucias heard of the expedition of Philotas he marched out to meet him, and seized the mountains which surrounded the plain, from which Philotas intended to procure forage. As soon as Alexander was informed that his cavalry and beasts of burden would be in danger if night overtook them, taking the shield-bearing troops,61 the archers, the Agrianians, and about four hundred cavalry, he went with all speed to their aid. The rest of the army he left behind near the city, to prevent the citizens from hastening forth to form a junction with Glaucias (as they would have done), if all the Macedonian army had withdrawn. Directly Glaucias perceived that Alexander was advancing, he evacuated the mountains, and Philotas and his forces returned to the camp in safety. But Clitus and Glaucias still imagined that they had caught Alexander in a disadvantageous position; for they were occupying the mountains, which commanded the plain by their height, with a large body of cavalry, javelin-throwers, and slingers, besides a considerable number of heavy-armed infantry. Moreover, the men who had been 22beleaguered in the city were expected to pursue the Macedonians closely if they made a retreat. The ground also through which Alexander had to march was evidently narrow and covered with wood; on one side it was hemmed in by a river, and on the other there was a very lofty and craggy mountain, so that there would not be room for the army to pass, even if only four shield-bearers marched abreast.
On this day, he locked them inside the city and set up camp near the walls, planning to surround them. However, the next day, Glaucias, the king of the Taulantians, arrived with a huge force. At that point, Alexander lost hope of capturing the city with his current army, as many battle-ready troops had taken refuge inside, and Glaucias's larger army would likely pursue him closely if he attacked the walls. He sent Philotas on a foraging mission with the pack animals from the camp and enough cavalry to provide protection. When Glaucias heard about Philotas's expedition, he moved out to confront him, taking control of the mountains surrounding the plain where Philotas intended to gather supplies. As soon as Alexander learned that his cavalry and pack animals would be in danger if they were caught at night, he quickly took some infantry, archers, the Agrianians, and about four hundred cavalry to assist them. He left the rest of the army near the city to prevent the citizens from rushing out to join Glaucias, which they likely would have done if the whole Macedonian force had left. As soon as Glaucias saw that Alexander was approaching, he vacated the mountains, and Philotas and his men returned safely to camp. However, Clitus and Glaucias still thought they had trapped Alexander in a difficult position, occupying the high mountains overlooking the plain with a large cavalry force, javelin throwers, and slingers, plus a significant number of heavily armed infantry. Additionally, the troops trapped in the city were expected to chase the Macedonians if they made a retreat. The terrain Alexander had to traverse was clearly narrow and wooded; one side was bordered by a river, and the other by a steep and rocky mountain, leaving little room for the army to pass—barely enough space for even four shield bearers to march side by side.
CHAPTER VI.
Defeat of Clitus and Glaucias.
Defeat of Clitus and Glaucias.
Then Alexander drew up his army in such a way that the depth of the phalanx was 120 men; and stationing 200 cavalry on each wing, he ordered them to preserve silence, in order to receive the word of command quickly. Accordingly he gave the signal to the heavy-armed infantry in the first place to hold their spears erect, and then to couch them at the concerted sign; at one time to incline their spears to the right, closely locked together, and at another time towards the left. He then set the phalanx itself into quick motion forward, and marched it towards the wings, now to the right, and then to the left. After thus arranging and re-arranging his army many times very rapidly, he at last formed his phalanx into a sort of wedge, and led it towards the left against the enemy, who had long been in a state of amazement at seeing both the order and the rapidity of his evolutions. Consequently they did not sustain Alexander’s attack, but quitted the first ridges of the mountain. Upon this, Alexander ordered the Macedonians to raise the battle cry and make a clatter with their spears upon their shields; and the Taulantians, being still more alarmed at the noise, led their army back to the city with all speed.
Then Alexander positioned his army so that the phalanx was 120 men deep; he stationed 200 cavalry on each side and instructed them to stay quiet so they could receive commands quickly. He signaled the heavily armed infantry first to hold their spears upright, then to lower them on cue; at times they would tilt their spears to the right, tightly locked together, and at other times to the left. He then moved the phalanx forward briskly, marching it toward the wings, first right and then left. After quickly arranging and rearranging his troops many times, he finally shaped the phalanx into a wedge and advanced it toward the left against the enemy, who had been astonished by the order and speed of his maneuvers. As a result, they could not withstand Alexander’s assault and abandoned the first ridges of the mountain. At this, Alexander commanded the Macedonians to raise their battle cry and make noise with their spears against their shields; the Taulantians, even more frightened by the commotion, hastily retreated their army back to the city.
As Alexander saw only a few of the enemy still occupying a ridge, along which lay his route, he ordered his body-guards and personal companions to take their shields, mount their horses, and ride to the hill; and when they reached it, if those who had occupied the position awaited them, he said that half of them were to leap from their horses, and to fight as foot-soldiers, being mingled with the cavalry. But when the enemy saw Alexander’s advance, they quitted the hill and retreated to the mountains in both directions. Then Alexander, with his companions,62 seized the hill, and sent for the Agrianians and archers, who numbered 2,000. He also ordered the shield-bearing guards to cross the river, and after them the regiments of Macedonian infantry, with instructions that, as soon as they had succeeded in crossing, they should draw out in rank towards the left, so that the phalanx of men crossing might appear compact at once. He himself, in the vanguard, was all the time observing from the ridge the enemy’s advance. They, seeing the force crossing the river, marched down the mountains to meet them, with the purpose of attacking Alexander’s rear in its retreat. But, as they were just drawing near, Alexander rushed forth with his own division, and the phalanx raised the battle-cry, as if about to advance through the river. When the enemy saw all the Macedonians marching against them, they turned and fled. Upon this, Alexander led the Agrianians and archers at full speed towards the river, and succeeded in being himself the first man to cross it. But 24when he saw the enemy pressing upon the men in the rear, he stationed his engines of war upon the bank, and ordered the engineers to shoot from them as far forward as possible all sorts of projectiles which are usually shot from military engines.63 He directed the archers, who had also entered the water, to shoot their arrows from the middle of the river. But Glaucias durst not advance within range of the missiles; so that the Macedonians passed over in such safety, that not one of them lost his life in the retreat.
As Alexander saw only a few enemies still holding a ridge along his route, he ordered his bodyguards and close companions to grab their shields, mount their horses, and ride to the hill. When they reached it, if the enemies at the position were still there, he instructed half of them to jump off their horses and fight as foot soldiers, mixing with the cavalry. However, when the enemies noticed Alexander advancing, they abandoned the hill and retreated into the mountains in both directions. Then Alexander, along with his companions,62 secured the hill and called for the Agrianians and archers, who numbered 2,000. He also instructed the shield-bearing guards to cross the river, followed by the regiments of Macedonian infantry, directing them to line up towards the left as soon as they had crossed so that the phalanx of crossing men would appear compact. He himself, at the forefront, was constantly watching from the ridge for the enemy's movements. The enemy, seeing the forces cross the river, moved down from the mountains to confront them, intending to attack Alexander’s rear during the retreat. But just as they were getting close, Alexander charged forward with his own division, and the phalanx raised the battle cry as if preparing to advance through the river. When the enemy saw all the Macedonians coming at them, they turned and fled. At this, Alexander led the Agrianians and archers at full speed towards the river and managed to be the first one to cross it. But 24 when he noticed the enemy pressing on his men in the rear, he positioned his war engines on the bank and instructed the engineers to launch all kinds of projectiles as far forward as they could from military engines.63 He directed the archers, who had also waded into the river, to shoot their arrows from the middle of the water. But Glaucias didn’t dare move within range of the projectiles, allowing the Macedonians to cross safely, with not a single one of them losing their life during the retreat.
Three days after this, Alexander discovered that Clitus and Glaucias lay carelessly encamped; that neither were their sentinels on guard in military order, nor had they protected themselves with a rampart or ditch, as if they imagined he had withdrawn through fear; and that they had extended their line to a disadvantageous length. He therefore crossed the river again secretly, at the approach of night, leading with him the shield-bearing guards, the Agrianians, the archers, and the brigades of Perdiccas64 and Coenus,65 after having given orders for the 25rest of the army to follow. As soon as he saw a favourable opportunity for the attack, without waiting for all to be present, he despatched the archers and Agrianians against the foe. These, being arranged in phalanx, fell unawares with the most furious charge upon their flank, where they were likely to come into conflict with their weakest point, and slew some of them still in their beds, others being easily caught in their flight. Accordingly, many were there captured and killed, as were many also in the disorderly and panic-stricken retreat which ensued. Not a few, moreover, were taken prisoners. Alexander kept up the pursuit as far as the Taulantian mountains; and as many of them as escaped, preserved their lives by throwing away their arms. Clitus first fled for refuge into the city, which, however, he set on fire, and withdrew to Glaucias, in the land of the Taulantians.
Three days later, Alexander found that Clitus and Glaucias were camped carelessly; their sentinels weren't positioned properly, and they hadn’t built a rampart or ditch, almost as if they thought he had backed off out of fear. They had also stretched their line too thin. So, he secretly crossed the river again as night fell, bringing along the shield-bearing guards, the Agrianians, the archers, and the brigades of Perdiccas64 and Coenus,65 after ordering the rest of the army to follow. As soon as he saw a good chance for an attack, without waiting for everyone to arrive, he sent the archers and Agrianians against the enemy. They formed up in a phalanx and launched a fierce charge on the flank, targeting the enemy's weakest point, and caught some of them still in their beds, while others were easily captured while fleeing. Consequently, many were killed or captured in the chaotic and panicked retreat that followed. Additionally, several were taken prisoner. Alexander pursued them as far as the Taulantian mountains; those who managed to escape saved their lives by ditching their weapons. Clitus was the first to flee to the city, which he then set on fire, before retreating to Glaucias, in the territory of the Taulantians.
CHAPTER VII.
Revolt of Thebes (September, B.C. 335).
Thebes Uprising (September, B.C. 335).
While these events were occurring, some of the exiles who had been banished from Thebes, coming to the city by night, and being brought in by some of the citizens, in order to effect a change in the government, apprehended and slew outside the Cadmea,66 Amyntas and Timolaüs,67 two of the men who held that fortress, having no suspicion that any hostile attempt was about to be made. Then entering the public assembly, they incited 26the Thebans to revolt from Alexander, holding out to them as pretexts the ancient and glorious words, liberty and freedom of speech, and urging them now at last to rid themselves of the heavy yoke of the Macedonians. By stoutly maintaining that Alexander had been killed in Illyria they gained more power in persuading the multitude;68 for this report was prevalent, and for many reasons it gained credit, both because he had been absent a long time, and because no news had arrived from him. Accordingly, as is usual in such cases, not knowing the facts, each man conjectured what was most pleasing to himself.
While these events were happening, some of the exiles who had been kicked out of Thebes sneaked into the city at night, helped by some of the locals, to change the government. They ambushed and killed Amyntas and Timolaüs,66 two of the commanders holding the fortress, without having any idea that an attack was coming. Then they went into the public assembly and urged the Thebans to rebel against Alexander, using the old and noble ideas of liberty and freedom of speech. They pushed the people to finally shake off the heavy burden of the Macedonians. By insisting that Alexander had been killed in Illyria, they gained more influence over the crowd;68 this rumor was widely believed and gained traction for many reasons, including his long absence and the lack of any news from him. So, as is common in such situations, without knowing the full story, everyone speculated based on what they found most appealing.
When Alexander heard what was being done at Thebes, he thought it was a movement not at all to be slighted, inasmuch as he had for a long time suspected the city of Athens and deemed the audacious action of the Thebans no trivial matter, if the Lacedaemonians, who had long been disaffected in their feelings to him, and the Aetolians and certain other States in the Peloponnese, who were not firm in their allegiance to him, should take part with the Thebans in their revolutionary effort. He therefore led his army through Eordaea and Elimiotis69 and along the peaks of Stymphaea and Paravaea,70 and on the seventh day arrived at Pelina71 in Thessaly. Starting thence, he entered Boeotia on the sixth day; so that the Thebans did not learn that he had passed south of Thermopylae, until he was at Onchestus72 with the whole of his army. Even then the authors of the revolt asserted that Antipater’s army had arrived out of Macedonia, stoutly affirming that 27 Alexander himself was dead, and being very angry with those who announced that it was Alexander himself who was advancing.73 For they said it must be another Alexander, the son of Aëropus, who was coming.74 On the following day Alexander set out from Onchestus, and advanced towards the city along the territory consecrated to Iolaüs;75 where indeed he encamped, in order to give the Thebans further time to repent of their evil resolutions and to send an embassy to him. But so far were they from showing any sign of wishing to come to an accommodation, that their cavalry and a large body of light-armed infantry sallied forth from the city as far as the camp, and, skirmishing with the Macedonian outposts, slew a few of their men. Alexander hereupon sent forth a party of his light-armed infantry and archers to repel their sortie; and these men repelled them with ease, just as they were approaching the very camp. The next day he took the whole of his army and marched round towards the gate which led to Eleutherae and Attica. But not even then did he assault the wall itself, but encamped not far away from the Cadmea, in order that succour might be at hand to the Macedonians who were occupying that citadel. For the Thebans had blockaded the Cadmea with a double stockade and were guarding it, so that no one from without might be able to give succour to those who were beleaguered, and that the garrison might not be able, by making a sally, to do them any injury, when they were attacking the enemy outside. But Alexander remained encamped near the 28 Cadmea, for he still wished rather to come to friendly terms with the Thebans than to come to a contest with them.76 Then those of the Thebans who knew what was for the best interest of the commonwealth were eager to go out to Alexander and obtain pardon for the commonalty of Thebes for their revolt; but the exiles and those who had summoned them home kept on inciting the populace to war by every means in their power, since they despaired of obtaining for themselves any indulgence from Alexander, especially as some of them were also Boeotarchs.77 However not even for this did Alexander assault the city.
When Alexander found out what was happening in Thebes, he realized it was a serious situation. He had long suspected the city of Athens and saw the bold actions of the Thebans as a significant threat, especially if the Lacedaemonians, who had been antagonistic toward him, along with the Aetolians and some other states in the Peloponnese that were unreliable allies, decided to support the Thebans in their revolt. He therefore led his army through Eordaea and Elimiotis69 and over the heights of Stymphaea and Paravaea,70 arriving at Pelina71 in Thessaly on the seventh day. From there, he entered Boeotia on the sixth day, which meant the Thebans didn't realize he had moved south of Thermopylae until he reached Onchestus72 with his entire army. Even then, the leaders of the revolt claimed that Antipater’s army had come from Macedonia, strongly insisting that Alexander himself was dead, and they were very angry with those who reported that it was Alexander who was advancing.73 They claimed it must be another Alexander, the son of Aëropus, who was approaching.74 The next day, Alexander left Onchestus and marched toward the city through the territory dedicated to Iolaüs;75 he camped there to give the Thebans more time to reconsider their bad decisions and send an envoy to him. However, far from showing any desire to negotiate, their cavalry and a large contingent of light infantry came out from the city to skirmish with the Macedonian outposts, killing a few of their men. In response, Alexander sent out a group of his light infantry and archers to push them back, and they easily repelled the attack just as the Thebans were nearing the camp. The next day, he took his entire army and marched around to the gate leading to Eleutherae and Attica. Even then, he didn’t storm the wall but camped close to the Cadmea, so help would be available for the Macedonians defending that fortress. The Thebans had surrounded the Cadmea with a double barricade to prevent anyone from outside from aiding the besieged and to stop the garrison from making a sally and inflicting harm on them while they were attacking outside. Nevertheless, Alexander remained camped near the Cadmea because he still preferred to seek friendly relations with the Thebans rather than engage in battle with them.76 Then, those Thebans who understood the best interests of their city were eager to approach Alexander and ask for forgiveness for the people of Thebes for their revolt; but the exiles and those who had brought them back kept urging the public to fight, as they had no hope of receiving any mercy from Alexander, especially since some of them were also Boeotarchs.77 Even so, Alexander did not attack the city.
CHAPTER VIII.
Fall of Thebes.
Thebes Falls.
But Ptolemy, son of Lagus, tells us that Perdiccas, who had been posted in the advanced guard of the camp with his own brigade, and was not far from the enemy’s stockade, did not wait for the signal from Alexander to commence the battle; but of his own accord was the first to assault the stockade, and, having made a breach in it, fell upon the advanced guard of the Thebans.78 29Amyntas,79 son of Andromenes, followed Perdiccas, because he had been stationed with him. This general also of his own accord led on his brigade when he saw that Perdiccas had advanced within the stockade. When Alexander saw this, he led on the rest of his army, fearing that unsupported they might be intercepted by the Thebans and be in danger of destruction. He gave instructions to the archers and Agrianians to rush within the stockade, but he still retained the guards and shield-bearing troops outside. Then indeed Perdiccas, after forcing his way within the second stockade, fell there wounded with a dart, and was carried back grievously injured to the camp, where he was with difficulty cured of his wound. However the men of Perdiccas, in company with the archers sent by Alexander, fell upon the Thebans and shut them up in the hollow way leading to the temple of Heracles, and followed them in their retreat as far as the temple itself. The Thebans, having wheeled round, again advanced from that position with a shout, and put the Macedonians to flight. Eurybotas the Cretan, the captain of the archers, fell with about seventy of his men; but the rest fled to the Macedonian guard and the royal shield-bearing troops. Now, when Alexander saw that his own men were in flight, and that the Thebans had broken their ranks in pursuit, he attacked them with his phalanx drawn up in proper order, and drove them back within the gates. The Thebans fled in such a panic that being driven into the 30city through the gates they had not time to shut them; for the Macedonians, who were close behind the fugitives, rushed with them within the fortifications, inasmuch as the walls were destitute of defenders on account of the numerous pickets in front of them. When the Macedonians had entered the Cadmea, some of them marched out of it, in company with those who held the fortress, into the other part of the city opposite the temple of Amphion,80 but others crossing along the walls, which were now in the possession of those who had rushed in together with the fugitives, advanced with a run into the market-place. Those of the Thebans who had been drawn up opposite the temple of Amphion stood their ground for a short time; but when the Macedonians under the command of Alexander were seen to be pressing hard upon them in various directions, their cavalry rushed through the city and sallied forth into the plain, and their infantry fled for safety as each man found it possible. Then indeed the Thebans, no longer defending themselves, were slain, not so much by the Macedonians as by the Phocians, Plataeans and other Boeotians,81 who by indiscriminate slaughter vented their rage against them. Some were even attacked in the houses, having there turned to defend themselves from the enemy, and others were slain as they were supplicating the protection of the gods in the temples; not even the women and children being spared.82
But Ptolemy, son of Lagus, tells us that Perdiccas, who had been placed in the front line of the camp with his own brigade and was close to the enemy’s stockade, didn’t wait for Alexander’s signal to start the battle. On his own initiative, he was the first to attack the stockade, and after breaching it, he charged the Theban front line.78 29Amyntas,79 son of Andromenes, joined Perdiccas since he was stationed with him. This general also took command of his brigade when he saw Perdiccas advance inside the stockade. When Alexander noticed this, he led the rest of his army forward, worried that they might be intercepted by the Thebans and face destruction without support. He instructed the archers and Agrianians to rush inside the stockade, but he kept the guards and shield-bearing soldiers outside. Then, indeed, after making his way through the second stockade, Perdiccas was struck and fell wounded, being carried back severely injured to the camp, where he was treated for his injury with difficulty. However, Perdiccas's men, along with the archers sent by Alexander, attacked the Thebans and trapped them in the narrow path leading to the temple of Heracles, following them all the way to the temple itself. The Thebans regrouped and charged back from that position with a shout, causing the Macedonians to flee. Eurybotas the Cretan, the captain of the archers, fell along with about seventy of his men; the others fled to the Macedonian guard and the royal shield-bearing troops. When Alexander saw his men retreating and noticed that the Thebans had scattered while pursuing, he counterattacked with his phalanx organized in proper formation and pushed them back within the gates. The Thebans were so panicked that when they rushed into the city through the gates, they didn’t have time to shut them; the Macedonians, close behind, charged in with them since the walls lacked defenders due to the many pickets in front. Once inside the Cadmea, some of the Macedonians left with those guarding the fortress into another part of the city opposite the temple of Amphion,80 while others ran along the walls, now in control of those who had rushed in with the fleeing Thebans, and advanced quickly into the market-place. The Thebans positioned opposite the temple of Amphion held their ground for a short time, but when they saw Macedonians led by Alexander pressing in from various directions, their cavalry burst through the city and fled into the plain, while their infantry scattered for safety as best they could. The Thebans, no longer putting up a defense, were killed not just by the Macedonians but also by the Phocians, Plataeans, and other Boeotians,81 who vented their anger through indiscriminate slaughter. Some were even attacked in their homes, where they had gone to defend themselves from the enemy, while others were killed while seeking refuge in the temples, and even women and children were not spared.82
CHAPTER IX.
Destruction of Thebes.
Destruction of Thebes.
This was felt by the Greeks to be a general calamity for it struck the rest of the Greeks with no less consternation than it did those who had themselves taken part in the struggle, both on account of the magnitude of the captured city and the celerity of the action, the result of which was in the highest degree contrary to the expectation both of the sufferers and the perpetrators. For the disasters which befell the Athenians in relation to Sicily,83 though in regard to the number of those who perished they brought no less misfortune to the city, yet, because their army was destroyed far away from their own land, being composed for the most part rather of auxiliary troops than of native Athenians, and because their city itself was left to them intact, so that afterwards they held their own in war even for a long time, though fighting against the Lacedaemonians and their allies, as well as the Great King; these disasters, I say, neither produced in the persons who were themselves involved in the calamity an equal sensation of the misfortune, nor did they cause the other Greeks a similar consternation at the catastrophe. Again, the defeat sustained by the Athenians at Aegospotami84 was a naval one, and the city received no other humiliation than the demolition of the Long Walls, the surrender of most of her ships, and the loss of supremacy. However, they still retained their hereditary form of government, and not long after recovered their former power to such a degree as not only to build up the Long Walls but to recover the rule 32of the sea85 and in their turn to preserve from extreme danger those very Lacedaemonians then so formidable to them, who had come and almost obliterated their city. Moreover, the defeat of the Lacedaemonians at Leuctra and Mantinea filled them with consternation rather by the unexpectedness of the disaster than because of the number of those who perished.86 And the attack made by the Boeotians and Arcadians under Epaminondas upon the city of Sparta, even this terrified both the Lacedaemonians themselves and those who participated with them in the transactions at that time,87 rather by the novelty of the sight than by the reality of the danger. The capture of the city of the Plataeans was not a great calamity, by reason of the small number of those who were taken in it; most of the citizens having long before escaped to Athens.88 Again, the capture of Melus and Scione simply related to insular States, and rather brought disgrace to those who perpetrated the outrages than produced great surprise among the Grecian community as89 a whole.
This was seen by the Greeks as a widespread disaster because it shocked everyone as much as it did those directly involved in the conflict, due to the scale of the captured city and the speed of the events, which were completely opposite to what both the victims and the aggressors had expected. The misfortunes faced by the Athenians regarding Sicily,83 while they caused significant losses for the city in terms of lives, did not evoke the same level of distress because their army was largely made up of auxiliary troops rather than local Athenians and they kept their city intact. This allowed them to sustain themselves in later conflicts, even against the Lacedaemonians and their allies, as well as the Great King. Therefore, these calamities did not produce an equal reaction of misfortune from those affected, nor did they trigger a similar shock among the other Greeks. Furthermore, the Athenians' naval defeat at Aegospotami84 only brought humiliation through the destruction of the Long Walls, the surrender of most of their ships, and the loss of dominance. Still, they maintained their traditional government and soon regained enough power to not only rebuild the Long Walls but also restore their naval control85 and protect themselves from the Lacedaemonians, who had almost destroyed their city. Additionally, the Lacedaemonians' defeat at Leuctra and Mantinea shocked them more because of how unexpected it was than due to the number of people lost.86 The attack by the Boeotians and Arcadians under Epaminondas on Sparta terrified both the Lacedaemonians and their allies at the time, mainly because of the unusual circumstances rather than the actual threat. The capture of the Plataeans was not a major disaster due to the few people taken, as most had already fled to Athens.88 Similarly, the captures of Melus and Scione only affected island states and brought more shame to the aggressors than surprise to the broader Greek community as89 a whole.
But the Thebans having effected their revolt suddenly and without any previous consideration, the capture of the city being brought about in so short a time and without difficulty on the part of the captors, the slaughter, being great, as was natural, from its being made by men of the same race who were glutting their revenge on them for ancient injuries, the complete enslavement of a city which excelled among those in Greece at that 33time both in power and warlike reputation, all this was attributed not without probability to the avenging wrath of the deity. It seemed as if the Thebans had after a long time suffered this punishment for their betrayal of the Greeks in the Median war,90 for their seizure of the city of Plataeae during the truce, and for their complete enslavement of it, as well as for the un-Hellenic slaughter of the men who had surrendered to the Lacedaemonians, which had been committed at the instigation of the Thebans; and for the devastation of the territory in which the Greeks had stood in battle-array against the Medes and had repelled danger from Greece; lastly, because by their vote they had tried to ruin the Athenians when a motion was brought forward among the allies of the Lacedaemonians for the enslavement of Athens.91 Moreover it was reported that before the disaster many portents were sent from the deity, which indeed at the time were treated with neglect, but afterwards when men called them to remembrance they were compelled to consider that the events which occurred had been long before prognosticated.92
But the Thebans staged their revolt suddenly and without any prior thought. The capture of the city happened quickly and with little effort from the attackers. The slaughter was significant, as would be expected, since it was carried out by fellow countrymen seeking revenge for old grievances. The complete enslavement of a city that was once prominent in Greece in terms of power and military reputation was largely seen as a consequence of the vengeful anger of the gods. It appeared that the Thebans were finally being punished for their betrayal of the Greeks during the Median war for seizing the city of Plataeae during a truce and for fully enslaving it. They were also being punished for the inhumane slaughter of the men who had surrendered to the Lacedaemonians, urged on by the Thebans, as well as for the devastation of the land where the Greeks had once stood united against the Medes and defended Greece from danger. Lastly, it was because they had voted to ruin the Athenians when a proposal was made among the allies of the Lacedaemonians to enslave Athens. Additionally, it was said that before the disaster, many signs were sent by the gods, which were ignored at the time, but later, when people remembered them, they were forced to acknowledge that these events had been foretold long before.
The settlement of Theban affairs was entrusted by Alexander to the allies who had taken part in the action. They resolved to occupy the Cadmea with a garrison; to raze the city to the ground; to distribute among themselves all the territory, except what was dedicated to the gods; and to sell into slavery the women and children, and as many of the males as survived, except those who were priests or priestesses, and those who were bound to Philip or Alexander by the ties of hospitality or had been public agents of the Macedonians. It 34is said that Alexander preserved the house and the descendants of Pindar the poet, out of respect for his memory.93 In addition to these things, the allies decreed that Orchomenus94 and Plataeae should be rebuilt and fortified.
The arrangement of Theban matters was assigned by Alexander to the allies involved in the conflict. They decided to take control of the Cadmea with a garrison; to level the city; to divide all the land among themselves, except for what was dedicated to the gods; and to sell the women and children into slavery, along with any surviving men, except those who were priests or priestesses, those connected to Philip or Alexander through hospitality, or those who had acted as public agents for the Macedonians. It 34 is said that Alexander spared the home and descendants of the poet Pindar out of respect for his legacy.93 Additionally, the allies decided that Orchomenus94 and Plataeae should be rebuilt and strengthened.
CHAPTER X.
Alexander’s Dealings with Athens.
Alexander's Interactions with Athens.
As soon as news of the calamity which had befallen the Thebans reached the other Greeks, the Arcadians, who had set out from their own land for the purpose of giving aid to the Thebans, passed sentence of death on those who had instigated them to render aid. The Eleans also received back their exiles from banishment, because they were Alexander’s adherents; and the Aetolians, each tribe for itself, sent embassies to him, begging to receive pardon, because they also had attempted to effect a revolution, on the receipt of the report which had been spread by the Thebans. The Athenians also, who, at the time when some of the Thebans, escaping from the carnage, arrived at Athens, were engaged in celebrating the Great Mysteries,95 abandoned the sacred rites in great consternation, and carried their goods and chattels from the rural districts into the city. The people came together in public assembly, and, on the motion of Demades, elected from all the citizens ten 35ambassadors, men whom they knew to be Alexander’s special adherents, and sent them to signify to him, though somewhat unseasonably, that the Athenian people rejoiced at his safe return from the land of the Illyrians and Triballians, and at the punishment which he had inflicted upon the Thebans for their rebellion. In regard to other matters he gave the embassy a courteous reply, but wrote a letter to the people demanding the surrender of Demosthenes and Lycurgus, as well as that of Hyperides, Polyeuctus, Chares, Charidemus, Ephialtes, Diotimus, and Moerocles;96 alleging that these men were the cause of the disaster which befell the city at Chaeronea, and the authors of the subsequent offensive proceedings after Philip’s death, both against himself and his father.97 He also declared that they had instigated the Thebans to revolt no less than had those of the Thebans themselves who favoured a revolution. The Athenians, however, did not surrender the men, but sent another embassy to Alexander,98 entreating him to remit his wrath against the persons whom he had demanded. The king did remit his wrath against them, either out of respect for the city of Athens, or from an earnest desire to start on the expedition into Asia, not wishing to leave behind him among the Greeks any cause for distrust. However, he ordered Charidemus alone of the men whom he had demanded as prisoners and who had not been given up, to go into banishment. Charidemus therefore went as an exile to King Darius in Asia.99
As soon as news of the disaster that had struck the Thebans reached the other Greeks, the Arcadians, who had left their homeland to help the Thebans, sentenced to death those who had urged them to provide assistance. The Eleans also welcomed back their exiles from banishment, as they had supported Alexander; and the Aetolians, each tribe on its own, sent envoys to him, pleading for forgiveness since they too had tried to start a rebellion after hearing the news spread by the Thebans. The Athenians, who were celebrating the Great Mysteries at the time when some Thebans fled from the slaughter and arrived in Athens, were thrown into a panic and abandoned the sacred ceremonies, bringing their belongings from the countryside into the city. The people gathered in public assembly, and, at Demades' suggestion, elected ten ambassadors from among the citizens, known to be loyal to Alexander, and sent them to inform him, albeit a bit late, that the Athenian people were glad about his safe return from Illyria and the punishment he had dealt to the Thebans for their revolt. Regarding other matters, he responded politely to the delegation but sent a letter to the people demanding the surrender of Demosthenes, Lycurgus, Hyperides, Polyeuctus, Chares, Charidemus, Ephialtes, Diotimus, and Moerocles;96 claiming that these men were responsible for the disaster that struck the city at Chaeronea and the subsequent hostile actions after Philip's death against both himself and his father.97 He also stated that they had encouraged the Thebans to revolt just as much as those Thebans who favored the uprising. However, the Athenians did not hand over the men but sent another delegation to Alexander,98 pleading with him to forgive those he had named. The king did ease his anger towards them, either out of respect for the city of Athens or due to a genuine desire to launch his campaign in Asia, wishing to avoid leaving any cause for distrust among the Greeks. Nevertheless, he ordered that only Charidemus be exiled of those he had named as prisoners and who had not been surrendered. Charidemus then went into exile with King Darius in Asia.99
CHAPTER XI.
Alexander Crosses the Hellespont and Visits Troy.
Alexander Crosses the Hellespont and Visits Troy.
Having settled these affairs, he returned into Macedonia. He then offered to the Olympian Zeus the sacrifice which had been instituted by Archelaüs,100 and had been customary up to that time; and he celebrated the public contest of the Olympic games at Aegae.101 It is said that he also held a public contest in honour of the Muses. At this time it was reported that the statue of Orpheus, son of Oeagrus the Thracian, which was in Pieris,102 sweated incessantly.103 Various were the explanations of this prodigy given by the soothsayers; but Aristander,104 a man of Telmissus, a soothsayer, bade Alexander take courage; for he said it was evident from this that there would be much labour for the epic and lyric poets, and for the writers of odes, to compose and sing about Alexander and his achievements.
After taking care of these matters, he returned to Macedonia. He then made a sacrifice to Olympian Zeus that had been established by Archelaüs,100 which was a longstanding tradition; he also hosted the public contest for the Olympic games at Aegae.101 It's said that he organized a public contest in honor of the Muses as well. At that time, it was reported that the statue of Orpheus, son of Oeagrus the Thracian, located in Pieris,102 was sweating nonstop.103 The soothsayers offered various interpretations of this miracle; however, Aristander,104 a soothsayer from Telmissus, encouraged Alexander, saying it clearly indicated that there would be much work for epic and lyric poets, as well as for ode writers, to create and perform pieces about Alexander and his accomplishments.
(B.C. 334.) At the beginning of the spring he marched towards the Hellespont, entrusting the affairs of Macedonia and Greece to Antipater. He led not much above 3730,000 infantry together with light-armed troops and archers, and more than 5,000 cavalry.105 His march was past the lake Cercinitis,106 towards Amphipolis and the mouths of the river Strymon. Having crossed this river he passed by the Pangaean mountain,107 along the road leading to Abdera and Maronea, Grecian cities built on the coast. Thence he arrived at the river Hebrus,108 and easily crossed it. Thence he proceeded through Paetica to the river Melas, having crossed which he arrived at Sestus, in twenty days altogether from the time of his starting from home. When he came to Elaeūs he offered sacrifice to Protesilaus upon the tomb of that hero, both for other reasons and because Protesilaus seemed to have been the first of the Greeks who took part with Agamemnon in the expedition to Ilium to disembark in Asia. The design of this sacrifice was, that his disembarking in Asia might be more fortunate than that of Protesilaus had been.109 He then committed to Parmenio the duty of conveying the cavalry and the greater part of the infantry from Sestus to Abydus; and they were transported in 160 triremes, besides many trading vessels.110 The prevailing account is, that Alexander started from Elaeūs and put into the Port of Achaeans,111 that with his own hand he steered the general’s ship 38across, and that when he was about the middle of the channel of the Hellespont he sacrificed a bull to Poseidon and the Nereids, and poured forth a libation to them into the sea from a golden goblet. They say also that he was the first man to step out of the ship in full armour on the land of Asia,112 and that he erected altars to Zeus, the protector of people landing, to Athena, and to Heracles, at the place in Europe whence he started, and at the place in Asia where he disembarked. It is also said that he went up to Ilium and offered sacrifice to the Trojan Athena; that he set up his own panoply in the temple as a votive offering, and in exchange for it took away some of the consecrated arms which had been preserved from the time of the Trojan war. These arms were said to have been carried in front of him into the battles by the shield-bearing guards. A report also prevails that he offered sacrifice to Priam upon the altar of Zeus the household god, deprecating the wrath of Priam against the progeny of Neoptolemus, from whom Alexander himself derived his origin.
(BCE 334.) At the start of spring, he marched toward the Hellespont, leaving the responsibilities of Macedonia and Greece to Antipater. He led just over 30,000 infantry along with light troops and archers, and more than 5,000 cavalry.105 His route was past Lake Cercinitis,106 toward Amphipolis and the mouths of the Strymon River. After crossing this river, he passed by the Pangaean mountain,107 along the road to Abdera and Maronea, Greek cities on the coast. From there, he reached the Hebrus River,108 which he crossed easily. He then continued through Paetica to the Melas River, and after crossing it, he arrived at Sestus, completing the journey in twenty days since his departure from home. Upon arriving at Elaeūs, he made a sacrifice to Protesilaus at the hero's tomb, both for various reasons and because Protesilaus was considered the first of the Greeks to join Agamemnon in the expedition to Ilium, landing in Asia. The purpose of this sacrifice was to ensure his landing in Asia would be more successful than Protesilaus's.109 He then assigned Parmenio the task of transporting the cavalry and most of the infantry from Sestus to Abydus, which were ferried across in 160 triremes, along with many merchant ships.110 According to popular accounts, Alexander departed from Elaeūs and entered the Port of Achaeans,111 personally steering the general's ship across. When he was about halfway across the Hellespont, he sacrificed a bull to Poseidon and the Nereids, pouring a libation for them into the sea from a golden goblet. They also say he was the first person to step off the ship in full armor onto the land of Asia,112 and that he erected altars to Zeus, the protector of those landing, to Athena, and to Heracles at the location in Europe where he set off, and again at the site in Asia where he landed. It is also said that he visited Ilium and offered a sacrifice to the Trojan Athena; he set up his armor in the temple as a votive offering and took some of the sacred arms preserved since the Trojan War in return. These arms were reportedly carried in front of him into battles by his shield-bearing guards. There’s also a rumor that he sacrificed to Priam at the altar of Zeus the household god, seeking to placate Priam's anger towards the descendants of Neoptolemus, from whom Alexander himself was descended.
CHAPTER XII.
Alexander at the Tomb of Achilles.—Memnon’s Advice Rejected by the Persian Generals.
Alexander at the Tomb of Achilles.—Memnon’s Advice Dismissed by the Persian Generals.
When he went up to Ilium, Menoetius the pilot crowned him with a golden crown; after him Chares the Athenian,113 coming from Sigeum, as well as certain others, both Greeks and natives, did the same. Alexander then encircled the tomb of Achilles with a garland; and it is said that Hephaestion114 decorated that of Patroclus in the 39same way. There is indeed a report that Alexander pronounced Achilles fortunate in getting Homer as the herald of his fame to posterity.115 And in truth it was meet that Alexander should deem Achilles fortunate for this reason especially; for to Alexander himself this privilege was wanting, a thing which was not in accordance with the rest of his good fortune. His achievements have, therefore, not been related to mankind in a manner worthy of the hero. Neither in prose nor in verse has any one suitably honoured him; nor has he ever been sung of in a lyric poem, in which style of poetry Hiero, Gelo, Thero, and many others not at all comparable with Alexander, have been praised.116 Consequently Alexander’s deeds are far less known than the meanest achievements of antiquity. For instance, the march of the ten thousand with Cyrus up to Persia against King Artaxerxes, the tragic fate of Clearchus and those who were captured along with him,117 and the march of the same men down to the sea, in which they were led by Xenophon, are events much better known to men through Xenophon’s narrative than are Alexander and his achievements. And yet Alexander neither accompanied another man’s expedition, nor did he in flight from the Great King overcome those who obstructed his march down to the sea. And, indeed, there is no other single individual among Greeks or barbarians who achieved exploits so great or important either in regard to number or magnitude as he did. This was the reason 40which induced me to undertake this history, not thinking myself incompetent to make Alexander’s deeds known to men. For whoever I may be, this I know about myself, that there is no need for me to assert my name, for it is not unknown to men; nor is it needful for me to say what my native land and family are, or if I have held any public office in my own country. But this I do assert, that this historical work is and has been from my youth up, in place of native land, family, and public offices to me; and for this reason I do not deem myself unworthy to rank among the first authors in the Greek language, if Alexander indeed is among the first in arms.
When he arrived at Ilium, Menoetius the pilot placed a golden crown on his head; after him, Chares the Athenian,113 coming from Sigeum, along with several others, both Greeks and locals, did the same. Alexander then draped a garland around the tomb of Achilles; and it’s said that Hephaestion114 decorated Patroclus’s tomb in the same way. There are reports that Alexander declared Achilles fortunate for having Homer as the voice of his legacy for future generations.115 And in truth, it was fitting for Alexander to consider Achilles fortunate for this reason in particular; because Alexander himself lacked this privilege, which doesn’t align with the rest of his good fortune. His achievements have, therefore, not been shared with humanity in a manner worthy of a hero. Neither in prose nor in verse has anyone truly honored him; nor has he ever been celebrated in a lyric poem, a style in which Hiero, Gelo, Thero, and many others who are not at all comparable to Alexander have been praised.116 As a result, Alexander’s deeds are far less known than the most trivial accomplishments of ancient times. For example, the journey of the ten thousand with Cyrus to Persia against King Artaxerxes, the tragic demise of Clearchus and those captured with him,117 and the same group’s march to the sea, led by Xenophon, are events that people know much better through Xenophon’s account than they do about Alexander and his accomplishments. Yet Alexander neither joined another man's campaign, nor did he, in fleeing from the Great King, defeat those who blocked his way to the sea. Indeed, there is no other single person among Greeks or barbarians who achieved feats as great or significant, whether in number or scale, as he did. This was the reason40 which motivated me to undertake this history, thinking I could make Alexander’s deeds known to people. For whoever I am, I know this about myself: there’s no need for me to claim my name, because it’s not unknown to people; nor is it necessary for me to state my homeland and family, or whether I’ve held any public office in my country. But I do assert that this historical work has been my home, family, and public service since my youth; and for this reason, I don’t consider myself unworthy to stand among the top authors in the Greek language if Alexander is indeed among the top in warfare.
From Ilium Alexander came to Arisbe, where his entire force had encamped after crossing the Hellespont; and on the following day he came to Percote. On the next, passing by Lampsacus, he encamped near the river Practius, which flows from the Idaean mountains and discharges itself into the sea between the Hellespont and the Euxine Sea. Thence passing by the city of Colonae, he arrived at Hermotus. He now sent scouts before the army under the command of Amyntas, son of Arrhabaeus, who had the squadron of the Companion cavalry which came from Apollonia,118 under the captain Socrates, son of Sathon, and four squadrons of what were called Prodromi (runners forward). In the march he despatched Panegorus, son of Lycagoras, one of the Companions, to take possession of the city of Priapus, which was surrendered by the inhabitants.
From Ilium, Alexander made his way to Arisbe, where his whole army had set up camp after crossing the Hellespont. The next day, he continued on to Percote. After that, he passed by Lampsacus and camped near the river Practius, which flows from the Idaean mountains and empties into the sea between the Hellespont and the Euxine Sea. Afterward, he passed the city of Colonae and reached Hermotus. He then sent scouts ahead of the army, led by Amyntas, the son of Arrhabaeus, who commanded the cavalry unit from Apollonia, under Captain Socrates, the son of Sathon, along with four squadrons of the Prodromi (advance scouts). During the march, he sent Panegorus, the son of Lycagoras, one of the Companions, to seize the city of Priapus, which the residents surrendered.
The Persian generals were Arsames, Rheomithres, Petines, Niphates, and with them Spithridates, viceroy of Lydia and Ionia, and Arsites, governor of the Phrygia near the Hellespont. These had encamped near the city 41of Zeleia with the Persian cavalry and the Grecian mercenaries. When they were holding a council about the state of affairs, it was reported to them that Alexander had crossed (the Hellespont). Memnon, the Rhodian,119 advised them not to risk a conflict with the Macedonians, since they were far superior to them in infantry, and Alexander was there in person; whereas Darius was not with them. He advised them to advance and destroy the fodder, by trampling it down under their horses’ hoofs, to burn the crops of the country, and not even to spare the very cities. “For then Alexander,” said he, “will not be able to stay in the land from lack of provisions.”120 It is said that in the Persian conference Arsites asserted that he would not allow a single house belonging to the people placed under his rule to be burned, and that the other Persians agreed with Arsites, because they had a suspicion that Memnon was deliberately contriving to protract the war for the purpose of obtaining honour from the king.
The Persian generals were Arsames, Rheomithres, Petines, Niphates, along with Spithridates, the viceroy of Lydia and Ionia, and Arsites, the governor of Phrygia near the Hellespont. They had set up camp near the city of Zeleia with the Persian cavalry and the Greek mercenaries. While discussing the situation, they received news that Alexander had crossed the Hellespont. Memnon, the Rhodian, advised them not to engage the Macedonians in battle since they were far superior in infantry, and Alexander was present, while Darius was not there with them. He suggested that they move forward and destroy the fodder by trampling it under their horses' hooves, burn the crops, and not spare any cities. “That way,” he said, “Alexander won’t be able to stay in the land due to lack of supplies.” It’s reported that during the Persian meeting, Arsites insisted he wouldn’t allow any houses belonging to the people under his rule to be burned, and the other Persians agreed with him because they suspected Memnon was intentionally trying to prolong the war to gain favor with the king.
CHAPTER XIII.
Battle of the Granicus (B.C. 334).
Battle of the Granicus (334 B.C.).
Meantime Alexander was advancing to the river Granicus,121 with his army arranged for battle, having drawn up his 42heavy-armed troops in a double phalanx, leading the cavalry on the wings, and having ordered that the baggage should follow in the rear. And Hegelochus at the head of the cavalry, who were armed with the long pike,122 and about 500 of the light-armed troops, was sent by him to reconnoitre the proceedings of the enemy. When Alexander was not far from the river Granicus, some of his scouts rode up to him at full speed and announced that the Persians had taken up their position on the other side of the Granicus, drawn up ready for battle. Thereupon Alexander arranged all his army with the intention of fighting. Then Parmenio approached him and spoke as follows: “I think, O king, that it is advisable for the present to pitch our camp on the bank of the river as we are. For I think that the enemy, being, as they are, much inferior to us in infantry, will not dare to pass the night near us, and therefore they will permit the army to cross the ford with ease at daybreak. For we shall then pass over before they can put themselves in order of battle;123 whereas, I do not think that we can now attempt the operation without evident risk, because it is not possible to lead the army through the river with its front extended. Besides, it is clear that many parts of the stream are deep, and you see that these banks are steep and in some places abrupt. Therefore the enemy’s cavalry, being formed into a dense square, will attack us as we emerge from the water in broken ranks and in column, in the place where we are weakest. At the present juncture the first repulse would be difficult to retrieve, as well as perilous for the issue of the whole war.”
In the meantime Alexander was moving toward the Granicus River,121 with his army ready for battle, having positioned his 42heavily armed troops in a double phalanx, leading the cavalry on the sides, and ordering that the baggage should follow behind. Hegelochus, at the front of the cavalry armed with long spears,122 and about 500 light infantry, was sent by him to scout the enemy's movements. When Alexander was nearing the Granicus River, some of his scouts rode up to him quickly and informed him that the Persians had positioned themselves across the Granicus, ready for battle. Alexander then organized his army for combat. Then Parmenio approached him and said: “I think, Your Majesty, it would be wise for us to camp on the riverbank for now. The enemy, being significantly weaker than us in infantry, likely won't risk staying near us overnight, which means they’ll allow us to cross the ford easily at dawn. This way, we can get across before they can get ready for battle;123 but I don’t think we should try crossing now without obvious risk, as it’s not feasible to lead the army through the river with its formation spread out. Also, many parts of the river are deep, and you can see these banks are steep and in some areas, sheer. Therefore, the enemy’s cavalry, formed in a solid square, will strike us as we come out of the water in disarray and in a line, right where we are most vulnerable. At this time, if we are driven back initially, it would be hard to recover from that, and it could jeopardize the entire war.”
But to this Alexander replied: “I recognise the force 43of these arguments, O Parmenio; but I should feel it a disgrace, if, after crossing the Hellespont so easily, this brook (for with such an appellation he made light of the Granicus) should bar our passage for a moment. I consider that this would be in accordance neither with the fame of the Macedonians nor with my own eagerness for encountering danger. Moreover, I think that the Persians will regain courage, as being a match in war for Macedonians, since up to the present time they have suffered no defeat from me to warrant the fear they entertain.”
But Alexander responded: “I get the strength of these arguments, Parmenio; however, I would feel ashamed if, after crossing the Hellespont so easily, this little stream (which he referred to lightly as a brook) stopped us even for a moment. I believe this would not align with the reputation of the Macedonians or my own desire to face danger. Additionally, I think the Persians will find their confidence again, as they’re capable in battle against Macedonians, especially since they haven’t experienced any defeat from me that would justify their fear.”
CHAPTER XIV.
Arrangement of the Hostile Armies.
Deployment of the Enemy Forces.
Having spoken thus, he sent Parmenio to command upon the left wing, while he led in person on the right. And at the head of the right wing he placed the following officers:—Philotas, son of Parmenio, with the cavalry Companions, the archers, and the Agrianian javelin-men; and Amyntas, son of Arrhabaeus, with the cavalry carrying the long pike, the Paeonians, and the squadron of Socrates, was posted near Philotas. Close to these were posted the Companions who were shield-bearing infantry under the command of Nicanor, son of Parmenio. Next to these the brigade of Perdiccas, son of Orontes, then that of Coenus, son of Polemocrates; then that of Craterus,124 son of Alexander, and that of Amyntas, son of Andromenes; finally, the men commanded by Philip, son of Amyntas. The first on the left wing were the Thes44salian cavalry, commanded by Calas, son of Harpalus;125 next to these, the cavalry of the Grecian allies, commanded by Philip, son of Menelaüs;126 next to these the Thracians, commanded by Agatho.127 Close to these were the infantry, the brigades of Craterus, Meleager, and Philip, reaching as far as the centre of the entire line.
After saying this, he sent Parmenio to lead the left wing while he took command on the right. Leading the right wing, he assigned the following officers: Philotas, Parmenio's son, with the cavalry Companions, the archers, and the Agrian javelin-men; and Amyntas, son of Arrhabaeus, with the cavalry wielding the long pike, the Paeonians, and the squadron of Socrates, positioned near Philotas. Close by were the Companions who were shield-bearing infantry under the command of Nicanor, Parmenio's son. Next to them was the brigade of Perdiccas, son of Orontes, followed by that of Coenus, son of Polemocrates; then Craterus, son of Alexander, and Amyntas, son of Andromenes; finally, the troops led by Philip, son of Amyntas. The left wing began with the Thessalian cavalry, commanded by Calas, son of Harpalus; next to them, the cavalry of the Greek allies, led by Philip, son of Menelaüs; and next to these, the Thracians, commanded by Agatho. Close to them were the infantry, with the brigades of Craterus, Meleager, and Philip, extending all the way to the center of the entire line.
The Persian cavalry were about 20,000 in number, and their infantry, consisting of Grecian mercenaries, fell a little short of the same number.128 They had extended their horse along the bank of the river in a long phalanx, and had posted the infantry behind the cavalry, for the ground above the bank was steep and commanding. They also marshalled dense squadrons of cavalry upon that part of the bank where they observed Alexander himself advancing against their left wing; for he was conspicuous both by the brightness of his arms and by the respectful service of his attendants. Both armies stood a long time at the margin of the river, keeping quiet from dread of the result; and profound silence was observed on both sides. For the Persians were waiting till the Macedonians should step into the water, with the intention of attacking them as they emerged. Alexander leaped upon his steed, ordering those about him to follow, and exhorting them to show themselves valiant men. He then commanded Amyntas, son of Arrhabaeus, to make the first rush into the river at the 45head of the skirmishing cavalry, the Paeonians, and one regiment of infantry; and in front of these he had placed Ptolemy, son of Philip, in command of the squadron of Socrates, which body of men indeed on that day happened to have the lead of all the cavalry force. He himself led the right wing with sounding of trumpets, and the men raising the war-cry to Enyalius.129 He entered the ford, keeping his line always extended obliquely in the direction in which the stream flowed, in order that the Persians might not fall upon him on the flank as he was emerging from the water, but that he might, as far as practicable,130 encounter them with his phalanx.
The Persian cavalry numbered about 20,000, and their infantry, made up of Greek mercenaries, was slightly fewer in number.128 They lined up their cavalry along the riverbank in a long formation and positioned the infantry behind them, since the ground above the bank was steep and advantageous. They also assembled dense groups of cavalry at the part of the bank where they saw Alexander advancing against their left wing; he stood out because of the shine of his armor and the respectful attention of his aides. Both armies remained at the river’s edge for a long time, silent out of fear of what might happen, with a deep quiet settling over both sides. The Persians were waiting for the Macedonians to step into the water so they could attack as they came out. Alexander mounted his horse, urging those around him to follow and encouraging them to be brave. He then ordered Amyntas, the son of Arrhabaeus, to be the first to charge into the river at the head of the skirmishing cavalry, the Paeonians, along with one infantry regiment; in front of these troops, he placed Ptolemy, son of Philip, in charge of the squadron of Socrates, which that day happened to lead all the cavalry forces. He himself led the right wing with the sound of trumpets and the soldiers shouting the war cry to Enyalius.129 He entered the ford, keeping his line angled in the direction of the stream so that the Persians couldn’t attack him from the side as he came out of the water, allowing him to confront them with his formation as much as possible.130
CHAPTER XV.
Description of the Battle of the Granicus.
Description of the Battle of the Granicus.
The Persians began the contest by hurling missiles from above in the direction where the men of Amyntas and Socrates were the first to reach the bank; some of them casting javelins into the river from their commanding position on the bank, and others stepping down along the flatter parts of it to the very edge of the water. Then ensued a violent struggle on the part of the cavalry, on the one side to emerge from the river, and on the other to prevent the landing. From the Persians there was a terrible discharge of darts; but the Macedonians fought with spears. The Macedonians, being far inferior 46in number, suffered severely at the first onset, because they were obliged to defend themselves in the river, where their footing was unsteady, and where they were below the level of their assailants; whereas the Persians were fighting from the top of the bank, which gave them an advantage, especially as the best of the Persian horse had been posted there. Memnon himself, as well as his sons, were running every risk with these; and the Macedonians who first came into conflict with the Persians, though they showed great valour, were cut down, except those who retreated to Alexander, who was now approaching. For the king was already near, leading with him the right wing. He made his first assault upon the Persians at the place where the whole mass of their horse and the leaders themselves were posted; and around him a desperate conflict raged,131 during which one rank of the Macedonians after another easily kept on crossing the river. Though they fought on horseback, it seemed more like an infantry than a cavalry battle; for they struggled for the mastery, horses being jammed with horses and men with men, the Macedonians striving to drive the Persians entirely away from the bank and to force them into the plain, and the Persians striving to obstruct their landing and to push them back again into the river. At last Alexander’s men began to gain the advantage, both through their superior strength and military discipline, and because they fought with spear-shafts made of cornel-wood, whereas the Persians used only darts.
The Persians kicked off the battle by launching projectiles from above at the soldiers of Amyntas and Socrates, who were the first to reach the riverbank. Some threw javelins into the water from their elevated position, while others moved down the flatter areas to the very edge. A fierce struggle broke out between the cavalry, with one side trying to get out of the river and the other trying to stop them from landing. The Persians unleashed a torrent of darts, while the Macedonians fought with spears. The Macedonians, significantly outnumbered, suffered heavily at first because they had to defend themselves in the river, where it was hard to maintain their footing and they were below the level of their attackers. In contrast, the Persians had the upper ground, which was a big advantage, especially since the best of their cavalry was stationed there. Memnon and his sons were taking considerable risks alongside them, and the Macedonians who first clashed with the Persians, despite their bravery, were cut down, except for those who fell back to Alexander, who was now approaching. The king was close by, leading the right wing, and he launched his first attack on the Persians where the bulk of their cavalry and leaders were positioned. A desperate fight erupted around him, 131 with one rank of Macedonians after another crossing the river with relative ease. Even though they were mounted, it felt more like an infantry battle than a cavalry one, as they battled for control, horses tangled with horses and men with men. The Macedonians aimed to push the Persians completely off the bank and into the open ground, while the Persians sought to block their landing and drive them back into the river. Eventually, Alexander’s men began to gain the upper hand, thanks to their strength, military discipline, and the fact that they fought with spear shafts made of cornel-wood, while the Persians only had darts.
Then indeed, Alexander’s spear being broken to shivers in the conflict, he asked Aretis, one of the royal guards, whose duty it was to assist the king to mount his horse, for another spear. But this man’s spear had also been 47shivered whilst he was in the thickest of the struggle, and he was conspicuous fighting with the half of his broken spear. Showing this to Alexander, he bade him ask some one else for one. Then Demaratus, a man of Corinth, one of his personal Companions, gave him his own spear; which he had no sooner taken than seeing Mithridates, the son-in-law of Darius, riding far in front of the others, and leading with him a body of cavalry arranged like a wedge, he rode on in front of the others, and hitting at the face of Mithridates with his spear, struck him to the ground. But hereupon, Rhoesaces rode up to Alexander and hit him on the head with his scimitar, breaking off a piece of his helmet. But the helmet broke the force of the blow. This man also Alexander struck to the ground, hitting him in the chest through the breastplate with his lance. And now Spithridates from behind had already raised aloft his scimitar against the king, when Clitus, son of Dropidas, anticipated his blow, and hitting him on the arm, cut it off, scimitar and all.132 Meantime the horsemen, as many as were able, kept on securing a landing all down the river, and were joining Alexander’s forces.
Then, when Alexander’s spear shattered in the fight, he asked Aretis, one of the royal guards assigned to help the king get on his horse, for another spear. However, this guard’s spear had also been broken during the battle, and he was noticeably fighting with the half of his shattered spear. Showing this to Alexander, he told him to ask someone else. Then Demaratus, a man from Corinth and one of his close companions, offered him his spear. As soon as he took it, he noticed Mithridates, Darius's son-in-law, riding far ahead of the others and leading a wedge-shaped cavalry unit. Alexander charged ahead of the others and aimed his spear at Mithridates's face, striking him down. At that moment, Rhoesaces rode up to Alexander and hit him on the head with his scimitar, breaking a piece off his helmet. Fortunately, the helmet absorbed much of the blow. Alexander then retaliated, hitting Rhoesaces in the chest through his breastplate with his lance. Just then, Spithridates had raised his scimitar from behind to attack the king when Clitus, son of Dropidas, preempted him and struck his arm, severing it along with the scimitar. Meanwhile, the horsemen, as many as could, continued to secure a landing along the river, joining Alexander’s forces.
CHAPTER XVI.
Defeat of the Persians.—Loss on Both Sides.
Persian Defeat.—Casualties on Both Sides.
The Persians themselves, as well as their horses, were now being struck on their faces with the lances from all sides, and were being repulsed by the cavalry. They also received much damage from the light-armed troops who were mingled with the cavalry. They first began to give way where Alexander himself was braving danger in the front. When their centre had given way, the 48horse on both wings were also naturally broken through, and took to speedy flight. Of the Persian cavalry only about 1,000 were killed; for Alexander did not pursue them far, but turned aside to attack the Greek mercenaries, the main body of whom was still remaining where it was posted at first. This they did rather from amazement at the unexpected result of the struggle than from any steady resolution. Leading the phalanx against these, and ordering the cavalry to fall upon them from all sides in the midst, he soon cut them up, so that none of them escaped except such as might have concealed themselves among the dead bodies. About 2,000 were taken prisoners.133 The following leaders of the Persians also fell in the battle: Niphates, Petines, Spithridates, viceroy of Lydia, Mithrobuzanes, governor of Cappadocia, Mithridates, the son-in-law of Darius, Arbupales, son of Darius the son of Artaxerxes, Pharnaces, brother of the wife of Darius,134 and Onares, commander of the auxiliaries. Arsites fled from the battle into Phrygia, where he is reported to have committed suicide, because he was deemed by the Persians the cause of their defeat on that occasion.
The Persians and their horses were being struck in the face by lances from all sides, and were being pushed back by the cavalry. They also suffered significant losses from the light-armed troops who mixed in with the cavalry. They began to give ground where Alexander was firmly facing danger at the front. Once their center broke, the horses on both flanks also naturally fell apart and fled quickly. Only about 1,000 Persian cavalry were killed, as Alexander didn’t chase them far but instead turned to attack the Greek mercenaries, most of whom remained where they had initially positioned themselves. Their retreat was driven more by shock at the unexpected outcome of the fight than by any determined resolve. Leading the phalanx against them and ordering the cavalry to strike from all sides, he quickly cut them down, leaving none to escape except those who hid among the dead. About 2,000 were taken prisoner.133 The following Persian leaders also died in battle: Niphates, Petines, Spithridates, viceroy of Lydia, Mithrobuzanes, governor of Cappadocia, Mithridates, the son-in-law of Darius, Arbupales, son of Darius son of Artaxerxes, Pharnaces, brother of Darius’s wife,134 and Onares, commander of the auxiliaries. Arsites fled the battle to Phrygia, where it’s reported that he committed suicide because the Persians held him responsible for their defeat that day.
Of the Macedonians, about twenty-five of the Companions were killed at the first onset; brazen statues of whom were erected at Dium,135 executed by Lysippus,136 at 49Alexander’s order. The same statuary also executed a statue of Alexander himself, being chosen by him for the work in preference to all other artists. Of the other cavalry over sixty were slain, and of the infantry, about thirty.137 These were buried by Alexander the next day, together with their arms and other decorations. To their parents and children he granted exemption from imposts on agricultural produce, and he relieved them from all personal services and taxes upon property. He also exhibited great solicitude in regard to the wounded, for he himself visited each man, looked at their wounds, and inquired how and in the performance of what duty they had received them, allowing them both to speak and brag of their own deeds. He also buried the Persian commanders and the Greek mercenaries who were killed fighting on the side of the enemy. But as many of them as he took prisoners he bound in fetters and sent them away to Macedonia to till the soil, because, though they were Greeks, they were fighting against Greece on behalf of the foreigners in opposition to the decrees which the Greeks had made in their federal council.138 To Athens also he sent 300 suits of Persian armour to be hung up in the Acropolis139 as a votive offering to Athena, and ordered this inscription to be fixed over them: “Alexander, son of Philip, and all the Greeks except the Lacedaemonians, present this offering from the spoils taken from the foreigners inhabiting Asia.”
Of the Macedonians, about twenty-five of the Companions were killed in the first attack; bronze statues of them were set up at Dium,135 created by Lysippus,136 at Alexander’s request. This same artist also made a statue of Alexander himself, as he was chosen by Alexander over all other artists for the job. More than sixty cavalry were killed, and about thirty infantry.137 Alexander had them buried the next day, along with their arms and medals. He gave their parents and children exemption from taxes on agricultural products and freed them from all personal service and property taxes. He also showed great concern for the wounded, visiting each one to check their injuries and asking how they were hurt and during what duty, allowing them to speak and boast about their accomplishments. He also buried the Persian commanders and the Greek mercenaries who died fighting for the enemy. However, he shackled those he captured and sent them to Macedonia to work the land, because even though they were Greeks, they fought against Greece on behalf of foreign forces, violating the decrees established by the Greek federal council.138 He also sent 300 suits of Persian armor to Athens to be hung in the Acropolis139 as a gift to Athena, and had the following inscription placed above them: “Alexander, son of Philip, and all the Greeks except the Lacedaemonians, present this offering from the spoils taken from the foreigners residing in Asia.”
CHAPTER XVII.
Alexander in Sardis and Ephesus.
Alexander in Sardis and Ephesus.
Having appointed Calas to the post of viceroy of the territory which had been under the rule of Arsites, and having commanded the inhabitants to pay to him the same tribute which they had paid to Darius, he ordered as many of the natives as came down from the mountains and surrendered to him to depart to their several abodes. He also acquitted the people of Zeleia140 of blame, because he knew they had been compelled to assist the Persians in the war. He then despatched Parmenio to occupy Dascylium,141 which he easily performed; for the garrison evacuated it. He himself advanced towards Sardis; and when he was about 70 stades142 distant from that city, he was met by Mithrines, the commandant of the garrison in the Acropolis, accompanied by the most influential of the citizens of Sardis. The latter surrendered the city into his hands, and Mithrines the fortress and the money laid up in it. Alexander encamped near the river Hermus,143 which is about twenty stades144 distant from Sardis; but he sent Amyntas, son of Andromenes, to occupy the citadel of Sardis.145 He took Mithrines with him, treating him with honour; and granted the Sardians and other Lydians the privilege of enjoying the ancient laws of Lydia, and permitted them to be free. He then ascended into the citadel, which was garrisoned by the Persians. And the position seemed to him a strong one; for it was very lofty, precipitous on every side, and fenced round by a triple wall. He therefore resolved to 51build a temple to the Olympian Zeus on the hill, and to erect an altar in it; but while he was considering which part of the hill was the most suitable site, suddenly a winter storm arose, though it was the summer season, loud claps of thunder were heard, and rain fell on the spot where the palace of the kings of Lydia had stood. From this Alexander thought that the deity had revealed to him where the temple to Zeus ought to be built; and he gave orders accordingly. He left Pausanias, one of the Companions, to be superintendent of the citadel of Sardis, Nicias to supervise the collection of the tribute and taxes, and Asander, son of Philotas, to be superintendent of Lydia and the rest of the dominion of Spithridates, giving him as large a number of cavalry and light-armed infantry as seemed sufficient for present emergencies. He also sent Calas and Alexander, son of Aëropus, into the country of Memnon,146 in command of the Peloponnesians and most of the other Grecian allies, except the Argives, who had been left behind to guard the citadel of Sardis.
After appointing Calas as viceroy of the territory previously governed by Arsites, and instructing the locals to pay him the same tribute they owed Darius, he allowed as many natives as came down from the mountains and surrendered to him to return to their homes. He also cleared the people of Zeleia140 of any wrongdoing, knowing they had been forced to help the Persians during the war. He then sent Parmenio to take control of Dascylium,141 which he accomplished easily as the garrison abandoned it. He himself moved towards Sardis, and when he was about 70 stades142 away from the city, he was met by Mithrines, the commandant of the garrison in the Acropolis, along with influential citizens of Sardis. They surrendered the city to him, while Mithrines handed over the fortress and the accumulated funds. Alexander set up camp near the river Hermus,143 which is about twenty stades144 from Sardis; but he sent Amyntas, son of Andromenes, to take charge of the citadel of Sardis.145 He took Mithrines with him, treating him with respect and granted the Sardians and other Lydians the right to enjoy their ancient Lydian laws and allowed them to be free. He then climbed up to the citadel, which was held by the Persians. He found the position to be strong; it was very high, steep on all sides, and surrounded by a triple wall. He decided to build a temple to Olympian Zeus on the hill and to construct an altar there; but while considering the best location on the hill, a sudden winter storm arose, despite it being summer, loud thunderclaps were heard, and rain fell where the palace of the kings of Lydia had once stood. From this, Alexander believed that the deity had indicated to him where the temple to Zeus should be built, and he acted on that. He left Pausanias, one of the Companions, in charge of the citadel of Sardis, Nicias to oversee the collection of tribute and taxes, and Asander, son of Philotas, to manage Lydia and the rest of Spithridates' territory, providing him with a sufficient number of cavalry and light infantry for any immediate needs. He also sent Calas and Alexander, son of Aëropus, into Memnon's territory,146 leading the Peloponnesians and most of the other Greek allies, except for the Argives, who remained to guard the citadel of Sardis.
Meantime, when the news of the cavalry battle was spread abroad, the Grecian mercenaries who formed the garrison of Ephesus, seized two of the Ephesian triremes and set off in flight. They were accompanied by Amyntas,147 son of Antiochus, who had fled from Alexander out of Macedonia, not because he had received any injury from the king, but from ill-will to him, and thinking it not unlikely that he should suffer some ill-treatment from him (on account of his disloyalty). On the fourth day Alexander arrived at Ephesus, where he recalled from exile all the men who had been banished 52from the city on account of their adherence to him; and having broken up the oligarchy, he established a democratical form of government there. He also ordered the Ephesians to contribute to Artemis148 all the tribute which they were in the habit of paying to the Persians. When the people of Ephesus were relieved of their dread of the oligarchs, they rushed headlong to kill the men who had brought Memnon into the city, as also those who had pillaged the temple of Artemis, and those who had thrown down the statue of Philip which was in the temple, and those who had dug up and carried off from the tomb in the market place the bones of Heropythus, the liberator of their city. They also led Syrphax, and his son Pelagon, and the sons of Syrphax’s brothers out of the temple and stoned them to death. But Alexander prevented them making any further quest of the rest of the oligarchs for the purpose of wreaking their vengeance upon them; for he knew that if the people were not checked, they would kill the innocent along with the guilty, some from hatred, and others for the sake of seizing their property. At this time Alexander gained great popularity both by his general course of action and especially by what he did at Ephesus.
In the meantime, when the news of the cavalry battle spread, the Greek mercenaries guarding Ephesus seized two of the Ephesian triremes and fled. They were joined by Amyntas, son of Antiochus, who had escaped from Alexander back in Macedonia, not because he had been harmed by the king, but out of resentment toward him, worrying that he might face some punishment due to his disloyalty. Four days later, Alexander arrived in Ephesus, where he called back from exile all the men who had been banished for supporting him; he dismantled the oligarchy and set up a democratic government. He also instructed the Ephesians to contribute to Artemis all the taxes they used to send to the Persians. Once the people of Ephesus were free from fear of the oligarchs, they rushed to kill those who had brought Memnon into the city, as well as those who had looted the temple of Artemis, those who had destroyed the statue of Philip in the temple, and those who had dug up and taken away the bones of Heropythus, the liberator of their city, from the marketplace. They also dragged Syrphax, his son Pelagon, and the sons of Syrphax’s brothers out of the temple and stoned them to death. However, Alexander stopped them from seeking revenge on the remaining oligarchs because he knew that if the crowd wasn't controlled, they would end up killing the innocent along with the guilty—some out of hatred and others just to grab their possessions. During this time, Alexander became very popular due to his overall actions, especially what he did in Ephesus.
CHAPTER XVIII.
Alexander Marches to Miletus and Occupies the Island of Lade.
Alexander marches to Miletus and takes control of the island of Lade.
Men now came to him both from Magnesia149 and Tralles, 53offering to surrender those cities; and to them he sent Parmenio, giving him 2,500 infantry from the Grecian auxiliaries, an equal number of Macedonians, and about 200 of the Cavalry Companions. He also sent Lysimachus, son of Agathocles,150 with an equal force to the Aeolic cities,151 and to as many of the Ionic cities152 as were still under the Persians. He was ordered to break up the oligarchies everywhere, to set up the democratical form of government, to restore their own laws to each of the cities, and to remit the tribute which they were accustomed to pay to the foreigners. But Alexander himself remained behind at Ephesus, where he offered a sacrifice to Artemis and conducted a procession in her honour with the whole of his army fully armed and marshalled for battle.153
Men now came to him from both Magnesia149 and Tralles, 53offering to surrender those cities; he sent Parmenio with 2,500 infantry from the Greek auxiliaries, the same number of Macedonians, and about 200 cavalry members. He also sent Lysimachus, son of Agathocles,150 with a similar force to the Aeolic cities,151 and to as many of the Ionic cities152 as were still under Persian control. He was instructed to dismantle the oligarchies wherever they existed, establish democratic governments, restore the local laws to each city, and cancel the tribute they used to pay to foreigners. Meanwhile, Alexander stayed behind in Ephesus, where he made a sacrifice to Artemis and led a procession in her honor with his entire army fully armed and prepared for battle.153
On the following day he took the rest of his infantry, the archers, the Agrianians, the Thracian cavalry, the royal squadron of the Companions, and three other squadrons in addition, and set out for Miletus. At his first assault he captured that which was called the outer city; for the garrison had evacuated it. There he encamped and resolved to blockade the inner city; for Hegesistratus, to whom the king Darius had entrusted the command of the garrison in Miletus, kept on sending 54letters before this to Alexander, offering to surrender Miletus to him. But then, having regained his courage from the fact that the Persian fleet was not far off, he made up his mind to preserve the city for Darius. But Nicanor, the commander of the Grecian fleet, anticipated the Persians by sailing into the port of Miletus three days before they approached; and with 160 ships he anchored at the island of Lade, which lies near Miletus.154 The Persian ships arriving too late, and the admirals discovering that Nicanor had occupied the anchorage at Lade before them, they took moorings near Mount Mycale.155 Alexander had forestalled them in seizing the island, not only by mooring his ships near it, but also by transporting into it the Thracians and about 4,000 of the other auxiliary troops. The ships of the foreigners were about 400 in number.
On the next day, he took the rest of his infantry, the archers, the Agrianians, the Thracian cavalry, the royal squadron of the Companions, and three additional squadrons and set out for Miletus. At his first attack, he captured what was called the outer city because the garrison had evacuated it. There, he camped and decided to blockade the inner city since Hegesistratus, whom King Darius had put in charge of the garrison in Miletus, had previously sent letters to Alexander, offering to surrender Miletus to him. However, after regaining his confidence knowing that the Persian fleet was close by, he decided to hold onto the city for Darius. Meanwhile, Nicanor, the commander of the Greek fleet, got to Miletus three days earlier than the Persians and, with 160 ships, anchored at the island of Lade, which is near Miletus. When the Persian ships arrived too late and saw that Nicanor had taken the anchorage at Lade first, they moored near Mount Mycale. Alexander had beaten them to securing the island, not just by anchoring his ships nearby, but also by transporting the Thracians and about 4,000 other auxiliary troops onto it. The foreign ships numbered around 400.
Notwithstanding the superiority of the Persian fleet, Parmenio advised Alexander to fight a sea-battle, expecting that the Greeks would be victorious with their fleet both for other reasons and especially because an omen from the deity made him confident of the result; for an eagle had been seen sitting upon the shore, opposite the sterns of Alexander’s ships.156 He also urged that if they won the battle, they would reap a great advantage from it in regard to their main object in the war; and if they were beaten, their defeat would not be of any great moment; for even as it was, the Persians held the sovereignty of the sea. He added that he was willing to go on board the fleet himself and to share the danger. However, Alexander replied that Parmenio was 55mistaken in his judgment, and did not explain the sign according to probability. For it would be rash for him with a few ships to fight a battle against a fleet far more numerous than his own, and with his unpractised naval force to contend against the disciplined fleet of the Cyprians and Phoenicians. Besides, he did not wish to deliver over to the foreigners on so unstable an element the advantage which the Macedonians derived from their skill and courage; and if they were beaten in the sea-battle, their defeat would be no small hindrance to their final success in the war, both for other reasons, and especially because the Greeks, being animated with courage at the news of his naval defeat, would attempt to effect a revolution. Taking all these things into consideration, he declared that he did not think that it was a suitable time for fighting a sea-battle; and for his part, he expounded the divine omen in a different way. He admitted that the eagle was in his favour; but as it was seen sitting on the land, it seemed to him rather to be a sign that he should get the mastery over the Persian fleet by defeating their army on land.
Despite the strength of the Persian fleet, Parmenio advised Alexander to engage in a naval battle, believing that the Greeks would win for various reasons, particularly because a sign from the gods gave him confidence in the outcome; an eagle had been spotted perched on the shore facing the sterns of Alexander’s ships.156 He also argued that if they won, it would provide a significant advantage regarding their main objectives in the war; and if they lost, it wouldn’t be a huge setback since the Persians already controlled the sea. He offered to join the fleet himself and share in the risk. However, Alexander responded that Parmenio was 55mistaken and misinterpreted the sign. He believed it would be reckless to take on a much larger fleet with only a few ships and inexperienced sailors against the skilled forces of the Cyprians and Phoenicians. Moreover, he did not want to give the foreign enemies an advantage in such an unpredictable environment, leveraging the Macedonians' skill and bravery. If they were defeated in the naval battle, it would significantly hinder their overall success in the war for several reasons, especially since the Greeks, emboldened by news of their defeat, might try to incite a rebellion. Considering all these factors, he stated that he did not believe it was the right time for a naval battle and interpreted the divine omen differently. He acknowledged that the eagle was a good omen for him; however, since it was seen resting on land, he thought it more likely indicated that he should achieve victory over the Persian fleet by defeating their army on land.
CHAPTER XIX.
Siege and Capture of Miletus.
Siege and Capture of Miletus.
At this time Glaucippus, one of the most notable men in Miletus, was sent out to Alexander by the people and the Grecian mercenaries, to whom rather than to the citizens the town had been entrusted, to tell him that the Milesians were willing to make their walls and harbours157 free to him and the Persians in common; and on these terms to demand that he should raise the siege. But Alexander ordered Glaucippus to depart without delay into the city, and tell the citizens to prepare for 56a battle at daybreak. He then stationed his military engines near the wall, and having in a short time partly broken and partly shaken down a large piece of it, he led his army near, that the men might enter wherever the wall had been thrown down or shaken. The Persians from Mycale were following close158 upon them and could almost see their friends and allies being besieged. In the meantime, Nicanor, observing from Lade Alexander’s commencement of the attack, began to sail into the harbour of Miletus, rowing along the shore; and mooring his triremes as close as possible together, with their prows facing the enemy, across the narrowest part of the mouth of the harbour, he shut off the Persian fleet from the port and made it impossible for the Persians to give succour to the Milesians. Then the Macedonians from all sides pressed close upon the citizens and the Grecian mercenaries, who took to flight; some of them, casting themselves into the sea, floated along upon their shields with the hollow upwards to an unnamed islet which lies near the city; others getting into their skiffs and hastening to get the start of the Macedonian triremes, were captured by them at the mouth of the harbour. But the majority of them were slain in the city itself. As soon as Alexander had got possession of the city, he sailed against those who had fled for refuge into the island; ordering the men to carry ladders upon the prows of the triremes, with the intention of effecting a landing along the cliffs of the island, as one would mount a wall. But when he saw that the men on the island were resolved to run every risk, he was moved with pity for them, because they appeared to him both brave and loyal; wherefore he made a truce with them on the condition that they would serve as his soldiers. These 57Grecian mercenaries were about 300 in number. He likewise pardoned all the citizens of Miletus who had escaped death in the capture of the city, and he granted them their freedom.
At this time, Glaucippus, one of the most prominent figures in Miletus, was sent to Alexander by the people and the Greek mercenaries, who had been entrusted with the city instead of the citizens, to inform him that the Milesians were willing to make their walls and harbors157 open to him and the Persians together; and under these conditions, they asked him to lift the siege. But Alexander instructed Glaucippus to go back into the city immediately and tell the citizens to prepare for 56a battle at dawn. He then positioned his siege engines near the wall, and within a short time, he had partly broken down and shaken a large section of it, leading his army closer so the soldiers could enter wherever the wall had been breached. The Persians from Mycale were closely following behind and could almost see their friends and allies under siege. Meanwhile, Nicanor, observing Alexander's initiation of the attack from Lade, began to sail into the harbor of Miletus, rowing along the coast; and by mooring his triremes as tightly as possible, with their bows facing the enemy, across the narrowest part of the harbor entrance, he blocked the Persian fleet from entering the port, preventing them from providing assistance to the Milesians. Then, the Macedonians pressed in from all sides on the citizens and the Greek mercenaries, who fled; some of them jumped into the sea, floating on their shields with the concave side up towards an unnamed islet near the city; others got into their small boats, trying to outrun the Macedonian triremes but were captured at the harbor's entrance. Most of them were killed in the city itself. Once Alexander took control of the city, he sailed against those who had fled to the island, ordering his men to bring ladders on the prows of the triremes to land along the island's cliffs, as if climbing a wall. However, seeing that the men on the island were determined to take every risk, he felt pity for them because they seemed both brave and loyal; thus, he made a truce with them on the condition that they would serve as his soldiers. These 57Greek mercenaries numbered around 300. He also pardoned all the citizens of Miletus who had survived the city's capture and granted them their freedom.
The foreigners used to start from Mycale every day and sail up to the Grecian fleet, hoping to induce them to accept the challenge and come forth to a battle; but during the night they used to moor their vessels near Mycale, which was an inconvenient station, because they were under the necessity of fetching water from the mouth of the river Maeander, a great way off.159 Alexander guarded the harbour of Miletus with his ships, in order to prevent the foreigners from forcing an entrance; and at the same time he sent Philotas to Mycale in command of the cavalry and three regiments of infantry, with instructions to prevent the men in the ships from landing. Accordingly, they, being through the scarcity of fresh water and of the other necessaries of life as good as besieged in their ships, sailed away to Samos; where furnishing themselves with food, they sailed back again to Miletus. They then drew up most of their ships in front of the harbour on the deep sea, with the hope that they might in some way or other induce the Macedonians to come out into the open sea. Five of their ships sailed into the roadstead which lay between the island of Lade and the camp, expecting to surprise Alexander’s ships while empty of their crews; for they had ascertained that the sailors for the most part were dispersed from the ships, some to gather fuel, others to collect provisions, and others being arranged in foraging parties.160 And indeed it happened that a number of the sailors were absent; but as soon as Alexander observed the five Persian ships sailing towards him, he manned ten ships with the sailors 58who happened to be at hand, and sent them with all speed against them with orders to attack prow to prow. No sooner did the men in the five Persian ships see the Macedonians bearing up against them, contrary to their expectation, than they immediately tacked about, though far off, and fled to the rest of their fleet. However, the ship of the Iassians,161 not being a fast sailer, was captured in the flight, men and all; but the other four succeeded in escaping to their own triremes. After this the Persians sailed away from Miletus without effecting anything.
The foreigners used to set sail from Mycale every day and head towards the Greek fleet, hoping to challenge them to a battle. However, at night, they would moor their ships near Mycale, which was an inconvenient spot since they had to get fresh water from the mouth of the Maeander river, which was quite far away.159 Alexander protected the harbor of Miletus with his ships to stop the foreigners from breaking in, and at the same time, he sent Philotas to Mycale in charge of the cavalry and three infantry regiments, instructing him to keep the men on the ships from landing. As a result, the foreigners found themselves almost besieged in their ships due to the lack of fresh water and other essential supplies, so they sailed away to Samos. There, they stocked up on food and then returned to Miletus. They arranged most of their ships in front of the harbor on the open sea, hoping to lure the Macedonians into coming out to meet them. Five of their ships entered the harbor area between the island of Lade and the camp, expecting to catch Alexander’s ships off guard, since they knew that most of the sailors were away from the ships—some gathering fuel, others collecting provisions, and some formed into foraging parties.160 Indeed, several sailors were absent; but as soon as Alexander spotted the five Persian ships coming toward him, he quickly manned ten ships with the sailors who were available and sent them out at full speed to attack. As soon as the men on the five Persian ships saw the Macedonians approaching, contrary to what they expected, they immediately turned around and fled to their main fleet. However, the ship from Iassus,161 which wasn’t fast, was captured during the retreat, along with its crew; the other four managed to escape to their own triremes. After this, the Persians left Miletus without achieving anything.
CHAPTER XX.
Siege of Halicarnassus.—Abortive Attack on Myndus.
Siege of Halicarnassus—Unsuccessful Assault on Myndus.
Alexander now resolved to disband his fleet, partly from lack of money at the time, and partly because he saw that his own fleet was not a match in battle for that of the Persians. On this account he was unwilling to run the risk of losing even a part of his armament. Besides, he considered, that now he was occupying Asia with his land force, he would no longer be in need of a fleet; and that he would be able to break up that of the Persians, if he captured the maritime cities; since they would neither have any ports from which they could recruit their crews, nor any harbour in Asia to which they could bring their ships. Thus he explained the omen of the eagle to signify that he should get the mastery over the enemy’s ships by his land force. After doing this, be set forth into Caria,162 because it was reported 59that a considerable force, both of foreigners and of Grecian auxiliaries, had collected in Halicarnassus.163 Having taken all the cities between Miletus and Halicarnassus as soon as he approached them, he encamped near the latter city, at a distance from it of about five stades,164 as if he expected a long siege. For the natural position of the place made it strong; and wherever there seemed to be any deficiency in security, it had been entirely supplied long before by Memnon, who was there in person, having now been proclaimed by Darius governor of lower Asia and commander of the entire fleet. Many Grecian mercenary soldiers had been left in the city, as well as many Persian troops; the triremes also were moored in the harbour, so that the sailors might render him valuable aid in the operations. On the first day of the siege, while Alexander was leading his men up to the wall in the direction of the gate leading towards Mylasa,165 the men in the city made a sortie, and a skirmish took place; but Alexander’s men making a rush upon them repulsed them with ease, and shut them up in the city. A few days after this, the king took the shield-bearing guards, the Cavalry Companions, the infantry regiments of Amyntas, Perdiccas and Meleager, and in addition to these the archers and Agrianians, and went round to the part of the city which is in the direction of Myndus, both for the purpose of inspecting the wall, to see if it happened to be more easy to be assaulted there than elsewhere; and at the same time to see if he could get hold of Myndus166 by 60a sudden and secret attack. For he thought that if Myndus were his own, it would be no small help in the siege of Halicarnassus; moreover, an offer to surrender had been made by the Myndians if he would approach the town secretly, under the cover of night. About midnight, therefore, he approached the wall, according to the plan agreed on; but as no sign of surrender was made by the men within, and though he had with him no military engines or ladders, inasmuch as he had not set out to besiege the town, but to receive it on surrender, he nevertheless led the Macedonian phalanx near and ordered them to undermine the wall. They threw down one of the towers, which, however, in its fall did not make a breach in the wall. But the men in the city stoutly defending themselves, and at the same time many from Halicarnassus having already come to their aid by sea, made it impossible for Alexander to capture Myndus by surprise or sudden assault. Wherefore he returned without accomplishing any of the plans for which he had set out, and devoted himself once more to the siege of Halicarnassus.
Alex decided to disband his fleet, partly due to a lack of funds at the time and partly because he realized his fleet couldn't compete with the Persian fleet in battle. For this reason, he didn't want to risk losing even part of his ships. Additionally, he figured that since he was already occupying Asia with his ground troops, he wouldn't need a fleet anymore; he could dismantle the Persian fleet if he captured the coastal cities, as they wouldn't have any ports to gather crews or any harbors in Asia to dock their ships. He interpreted the omen of the eagle to mean he would gain control over the enemy's ships through his land forces. After making this decision, he set out for Caria,162 because it was reported that a significant force of both foreign and Greek reinforcements had gathered in Halicarnassus.163 After taking all the cities between Miletus and Halicarnassus as he approached them, he camped near the latter city, about five stades away,164 as if anticipating a long siege. The natural layout of the area made it defensible; and wherever there were weaknesses in security, they had been reinforced long ago by Memnon, who was there personally, having been appointed by Darius as governor of lower Asia and commander of the entire fleet. Many Greek mercenary soldiers and a significant number of Persian troops were left in the city, and triremes were anchored in the harbor, ready to provide valuable assistance in the operations. On the first day of the siege, as Alexander was leading his men toward the wall near the gate that led to Mylasa,165 the defenders in the city launched a sortie, resulting in a skirmish; however, Alexander’s men charged at them fiercely, easily pushing them back and trapping them in the city. A few days later, the king took the shield-bearing guards, the Companion Cavalry, and the infantry regiments of Amyntas, Perdiccas, and Meleager, along with the archers and Agrianians, and moved around to the section of the city that faced Myndus, both to inspect the wall and to see if it was easier to attack there than elsewhere; at the same time, he wanted to see if he could capture Myndus166 through a surprise nighttime raid. About midnight, he approached the wall as planned; but since the defenders did not show any signs of surrender, and he didn't have any siege engines or ladders with him, as he hadn't intended to besiege the town but to receive its surrender, he nonetheless commanded the Macedonian phalanx to approach and dig under the wall. They toppled one of the towers, but its fall did not breach the wall. The defenders held their ground fiercely, and many reinforcements from Halicarnassus arrived by sea, making it impossible for Alexander to capture Myndus through surprise or swift assault. Therefore, he returned without achieving any of the goals he had set out for and focused again on the siege of Halicarnassus.
In the first place he filled up with earth the ditch which the enemy had dug in front of the city, about thirty cubits wide and fifteen deep; so that it might be easy to bring forward the towers, from which he intended to discharge missiles against the defenders of the wall; and that he might bring up the other engines with which he was planning to batter the wall down. He easily filled up the ditch, and the towers were then brought forward. But the men in Halicarnassus made a sally by night with the design of setting fire both to the towers and the other engines which had been brought up to the wall, or were nearly brought up to it. They were, however, easily repelled and shut up again within the walls by the Macedonians who were guarding the engines, and by others who were aroused by the noise of61 the struggle and who came to their aid. Neoptolemus, the brother of Arrhabaeus, son of Amyntas, one of those who had deserted to Darius, was killed, with about 170 others of the enemy. Of Alexander’s soldiers sixteen were killed and 300 wounded; for the sally being made in the night, they were less able to guard themselves from being wounded.
First, he filled the ditch that the enemy had dug in front of the city, which was about thirty cubits wide and fifteen deep, with earth. This made it easier to move the towers forward, from which he planned to launch missiles at the defenders of the wall, and to bring up the other siege engines he intended to use to break down the wall. He quickly filled the ditch, and then the towers were brought up. However, the men in Halicarnassus launched a nighttime attack with the intention of setting fire to both the towers and the other engines that had been moved close to the wall. They were easily driven back and shut inside the walls by the Macedonians watching the engines and by others who were alerted by the noise of the struggle and rushed to help. Neoptolemus, the brother of Arrhabaeus, son of Amyntas, who had defected to Darius, was killed along with about 170 other enemy soldiers. On Alexander’s side, sixteen soldiers were killed and 300 were wounded; since the attack occurred at night, they were less able to defend themselves from injury.
CHAPTER XXI.
Siege of Halicarnassus.
Siege of Halicarnassus.
A few days after this, two Macedonian hoplites of the brigade of Perdiccas, living in the same tent and being messmates, happened in the course of conversation each to be extolling himself and his own exploits. Hence a quarrel arose between them as to which of them was the braver, and, being somewhat inflamed with wine, they agreed to arm themselves, and of their own accord go and assault the wall facing the citadel, which for the most part was turned towards Mylasa. This they did rather to make a display of their own valour than to engage in a dangerous conflict with the enemy. Some of the men in the city, however, perceiving that there were only two of them, and that they were approaching the wall inconsiderately, rushed out upon them; but they slew those who came near, and hurled darts at those who stood at a distance. At last, however, they were overmatched both by the number of their assailants and the disadvantage of their own position; for the enemy made the attack upon them, and threw darts at them from a higher level.167 Meanwhile some other men from the brigade of Perdiccas, and others from Halicarnassus, rushed out against each 62other; and a sharp contest ensued near the wall. Those who had made the sally from the city were driven back, and again shut up within the gates by the Macedonians. The city also narrowly escaped capture; for the walls at that time were not under strict guard, and two towers, with the whole intermediate space, having already fallen to the ground, would have offered an easy entrance within the wall to the army, if the whole of it had undertaken the task. The third tower, which had been thoroughly shaken, would likewise have been easily thrown down if it had been undermined; but the enemy easily succeeded in building inside a crescent-shaped brick wall to take the place of the one which had fallen. This they were able to do so quickly because of the multitude of hands at their disposal. On the following day Alexander brought his engines up to this wall also; and the men in the city made another sally to set them on fire. A part of the wicker-work shed near the wall and a piece of one of the wooden towers were burnt, but the rest were protected by Philotas and Hellanicus, to whom the charge of them had been committed. But as soon as those who were making the sally saw Alexander, the men who had come out to render aid by holding torches threw them away, and the majority of them cast away their arms and fled within the walls of the city. Then at first they had the advantage from the nature of their position, which was commanding on account of its height; for not only did they cast missiles right in front against the men who were guarding the engines, but also from the towers which alone had been left standing at each end of the battered-down wall, they were able to cast them against the sides, and almost against the backs, of those who were assaulting the wall which had just been built in place of the ruined one.168
A few days later, two Macedonian hoplites from Perdiccas's brigade, who were tentmates and friends, were having a conversation where each one started bragging about himself and his achievements. This led to a dispute over who was braver, and after they got a bit tipsy from wine, they decided to arm themselves and charge the wall facing the citadel, mostly directed towards Mylasa. They did this more to show off their bravery than to actually get into a serious fight with the enemy. However, some of the men in the city noticed that it was just the two of them and saw how recklessly they were approaching the wall, so they rushed out to confront them. The hoplites killed those who got close and threw darts at those who stayed back. Eventually, though, they were outnumbered and in a bad position; the enemy attacked them and threw darts from a higher ground.167 Meanwhile, some other soldiers from Perdiccas's brigade and others from Halicarnassus charged at each other, leading to a fierce battle near the wall. The troops that had rushed out from the city were pushed back and locked inside the gates by the Macedonians. The city nearly fell; at that time, the walls weren’t tightly guarded, and two towers had already collapsed, which would have allowed an easy entry for the army if they had all decided to attack. The third tower, which had been significantly weakened, could have also been easily brought down if it were undermined. Nevertheless, the enemy quickly managed to build a crescent-shaped brick wall to replace the fallen one, thanks to their large workforce. The next day, Alexander brought his siege engines up to this wall, and the men in the city made another attempt to set them on fire. Some of the wickerwork next to the wall and part of one of the wooden towers burned down, but Philotas and Hellanicus, who were in charge of the defenses, managed to protect the rest. However, as soon as those who had come out to help with torches saw Alexander, they dropped them, and most of them abandoned their weapons and fled back into the city. At first, they had the upper hand due to their elevated position; not only did they throw missiles at the men guarding the engines, but they could also target the sides and even the backs of those attacking the newly built wall that replaced the destroyed one.168
CHAPTER XXII.
Siege of Halicarnassus.
Halicarnassus Siege.
A few days after this, when Alexander again brought his military engines up to the inner brick wall, and was himself superintending the work, a sortie in mass was made from the city, some advancing by the breach in the wall, where Alexander himself was posted, others by the triple gate, where the Macedonians did not at all expect them. The first party cast torches and other combustibles at the engines, in order to set them on fire and to defy the engineers excessively. But when the men around Alexander attacked them vigorously, hurling great stones with the engines from the towers, and launching darts at them, they were easily put to rout and fled into the city; and as a great number of them had sallied forth and great audacity had been exhibited in the fight, no small slaughter of them took place. For some of them were slain fighting hand-to-hand with the Macedonians, others were killed near the ruins of the wall,169 because the breach was too narrow for such a multitude to pass through, and the fragments of the wall made it difficult for them to scale it. The second party, which sallied forth by the triple gate, was met by Ptolemy,170 one of the royal body-guards, who had with him the regiments of Addaeus and Timander and some of the light-armed troops. These soldiers by themselves easily put the men of the city to rout; but as the latter in their retreat were fleeing over a narrow bridge which had been made over the ditch, they had the misfortune to break it down by the weight of their multitude. Many of them fell into the ditch, some of whom were 64trampled to death by their own comrades, and others were killed by the Macedonian weapons from above. A very great slaughter was also made at the very gates, because they were shut before the proper time in a state of panic. For the enemy, being afraid that the Macedonians, who were close upon the fugitives, would rush in with them, shut many of their friends out, who were slain by the Macedonians near the very walls. The city narrowly escaped capture; indeed it would have been taken, had not Alexander called back his army, to see if some friendly sign of surrender would be made by the Halicarnassians; for he was still desirous of saving their city. Of the men in the city about one thousand were slain; and of Alexander’s men about forty, among whom were Ptolemy, one of the king’s body-guards, Clearchus, a captain of the archers, Addaeus, who had the command of a thousand infantry, and other Macedonians of no mean position.171
A few days later, when Alexander again positioned his military engines against the inner brick wall and was personally overseeing the work, a massive sortie was launched from the city. Some attackers advanced through the breach in the wall where Alexander was stationed, while others emerged from the triple gate, catching the Macedonians off guard. The first group threw torches and other flammable materials at the engines in an attempt to set them ablaze and challenge the engineers. However, when Alexander's men fiercely counterattacked, hurling large stones from towers and launching darts, the attackers were quickly routed and fled back into the city. Since a large number of them had come out and showed great boldness in battle, many were killed. Some fought hand-to-hand with the Macedonians, while others died near the ruins of the wall,169 as the breach was too narrow for so many to escape, and the debris made it tough to climb. The second group that emerged from the triple gate was confronted by Ptolemy,170 one of the royal bodyguards, who was accompanied by the regiments of Addaeus and Timander and some light-armed troops. These soldiers easily routed the city's men; however, as the fleeing attackers crossed a narrow bridge over the ditch, they tragically caused it to collapse under their weight. Many fell into the ditch, with some trampled to death by their own comrades and others killed by Macedonian weapons from above. A significant slaughter also occurred at the gates, as they were shut prematurely in a panic. Fearing that the Macedonians, who were close behind the fleeing crowd, would rush in with them, many of their allies were mistakenly kept out and killed by the Macedonians near the walls. The city narrowly escaped capture; it would have fallen if Alexander hadn’t recalled his army, hoping for some sign of surrender from the Halicarnassians, as he still wanted to save their city. About one thousand men in the city were slain, while around forty of Alexander’s soldiers died, including Ptolemy, one of the king’s bodyguards, Clearchus, a captain of the archers, Addaeus, who led a thousand infantry, and other notable Macedonians.171
CHAPTER XXIII.
Destruction of Halicarnassus.—Ada, Queen of Caria.
Destruction of Halicarnassus.—Ada, Queen of Caria.
Then Orontobates and Memnon, the commanders of the Persians, met and decided from the state of affairs that they could not hold out long against the siege, seeing that part of the wall had already fallen down and part had been battered and weakened, and that many of their 65soldiers had either perished in the sorties or been wounded and disabled. Taking these things into consideration, about the second watch of the night they set fire to the wooden tower which they had themselves built to resist the enemy’s military engines, and to the magazines in which their weapons were stored. They also cast fire into the houses near the wall; and others were burned by the flames, which were carried with great fury from the magazines and the tower by the wind bearing in that direction. Some of the enemy then withdrew to the stronghold in the island (called Arconnesus), and others to another fortress called Salmacis. When this was reported to Alexander by some deserters from the incendiaries, and he himself could see the raging fire, though the occurrence took place about midnight, yet he led out the Macedonians and slew those who were still engaged in setting fire to the city. But he issued orders to preserve all the Halicarnassians who should be taken in their houses. As soon as the daylight appeared he could discern the strongholds which the Persians and the Grecian mercenaries had occupied; but he decided not to besiege them, considering that he would meet with no small delay beleaguering them, from the nature of their position, and moreover thinking that they would be of little importance to him now that he had captured the whole city.
Then Orontobates and Memnon, the leaders of the Persians, got together and realized that they couldn’t hold out much longer against the siege. Part of the wall had already collapsed, and another section had been battered and weakened, with many of their 65 soldiers either killed in the attacks or wounded and unable to fight. Considering these factors, around the second watch of the night, they set fire to the wooden tower they had built to defend against the enemy’s siege equipment, as well as the storage areas where their weapons were kept. They also set fire to the houses near the wall, and flames swept through, fueled by the strong wind coming from the magazines and the tower. Some of the enemy retreated to the stronghold on the island (called Arconnesus), while others fled to another fortress known as Salmacis. When this was reported to Alexander by some deserters from the arsonists, and he could see the raging fire despite it being around midnight, he led out the Macedonians and killed those who were still trying to set fire to the city. However, he ordered that all Halicarnassians found in their homes should be spared. As soon as daybreak came, he could see the strongholds occupied by the Persians and the Greek mercenaries; but he chose not to lay siege to them, believing that doing so would cause significant delays due to their positions, and also thinking they would be of little value to him now that he had taken the entire city.
Wherefore, burying the dead in the night, he ordered the men who had been placed in charge of the military engines to convey them to Tralles. He himself marched into Phrygia, after razing the city to the ground, and leaving 3,000 Grecian infantry and 200 cavalry as a guard both of this place and of the rest of Caria, under the command of Ptolemy. He appointed Ada to act as his viceroy of the whole of Caria.172 This queen was 66daughter of Hecatomnus and wife of Hidrieus, who, though he was her brother, lived with her in wedlock, according to the custom of the Carians. When Hidrieus was dying, he confided the administration of affairs to her, for it had been a custom in Asia, ever since the time of Semiramis, even for women to rule men. But Pixodarus expelled her from the rule, and seized the administration of affairs himself. On the death of Pixodarus, his son-in-law Orontobates was sent by the king of the Persians to rule over the Carians. Ada retained Alinda alone, the strongest place in Caria; and when Alexander invaded Caria she went to meet him, offering to surrender Alinda to him, and adopting him as her son.173 Alexander confided Alinda to her, and did not think the title of son unworthy of his acceptance; moreover, when he had captured Halicarnassus and become master of the rest of Caria, he granted her the privilege of ruling over the whole country.
So, at night, he buried the dead and ordered the men in charge of the military machines to take them to Tralles. He then moved into Phrygia after flattening the city, leaving 3,000 Greek infantry and 200 cavalry to guard both this place and the rest of Caria, under Ptolemy's command. He chose Ada to serve as his viceroy over all of Caria.172 This queen was the daughter of Hecatomnus and the wife of Hidrieus, who, although her brother, lived with her in marriage, as was the custom among the Carians. When Hidrieus was dying, he entrusted the management of affairs to her, since it had been customary in Asia, since the time of Semiramis, for women to rule over men. However, Pixodarus removed her from power and took control himself. After Pixodarus died, his son-in-law Orontobates was sent by the Persian king to govern the Carians. Ada managed to hold on to Alinda, the strongest stronghold in Caria; and when Alexander invaded Caria, she went to meet him, offering to surrender Alinda and adopting him as her son.173 Alexander entrusted Alinda to her and gladly accepted the title of son; furthermore, after capturing Halicarnassus and gaining control over the rest of Caria, he granted her the right to govern the entire region.
CHAPTER XXIV.
Alexander in Lycia and Pamphylia.
Alexander in Lycia and Pamphylia.
Some of the Macedonians who served in Alexander’s army had married just before he undertook the expedition. He thought that he ought not to treat these men with neglect, and therefore sent them back from Caria to spend the winter in Macedonia with their wives. He placed them under the command of Ptolemy, son of Seleucus, one of the royal body-guards, and of the two 67generals Coenus, son of Polemocrates, and Meleager, son of Neoptolemus, because they were also newly married. He gave these officers instructions to levy as many horse and foot soldiers as they could from the country, when they returned to him and brought back the men who had been sent away with them. By this act more than by any other Alexander acquired popularity among the Macedonians. He also sent Cleander, son of Polemocrates, to levy soldiers in Peloponnesus,174 and Parmenio to Sardis, giving him the command of a regiment of the Cavalry Companions, the Thessalian cavalry, and the rest of the Grecian allies. He ordered him to take the wagons to Sardis and to advance from that place into Phrygia.
Some of the Macedonians who served in Alexander’s army had just married before he started the campaign. He believed he should not ignore these men, so he sent them back from Caria to spend the winter in Macedonia with their wives. He put them under the command of Ptolemy, son of Seleucus, one of the royal bodyguards, and the two generals Coenus, son of Polemocrates, and Meleager, son of Neoptolemus, since they were also newlyweds. He instructed these officers to gather as many foot soldiers and cavalry as possible from the region and to return with the men who had been sent away with them. By doing this, more than any other action, Alexander gained popularity among the Macedonians. He also sent Cleander, son of Polemocrates, to recruit soldiers in Peloponnesus,174 and Parmenio to Sardis, giving him command of a regiment of the Cavalry Companions, the Thessalian cavalry, and the remaining Greek allies. He ordered him to take the wagons to Sardis and then move from there into Phrygia.
He himself marched towards Lycia and Pamphylia, in order to gain command of the coastland, and by that means render the enemy’s fleet useless. The first place on his route was Hyparna, a strong position, having a garrison of Grecian mercenaries; but he took it at the first assault, and allowed the Greeks to depart from the citadel under a truce. Then he invaded Lycia and brought over the Telmissians by capitulation; and crossing the river Xanthus, the cities of Pinara, Xanthus, Patara, and about thirty other smaller towns were surrendered to him.175 Having accomplished this, though it was now the very depth of winter, he invaded the land called Milyas,176 which is a part of Great Phrygia, but at that time paid tribute to Lycia, according to an arrangement made by the Great King. Hither came envoys 68from the Phaselites,177 to treat for his friendship, and to crown him with a golden crown; and the majority of the maritime Lycians also sent heralds to him as ambassadors to treat for the same object. He ordered the Phaselites and Lycians to surrender their cities to those who were despatched by him to receive them; and they were all surrendered. He soon afterwards arrived himself at Phaselis, and helped the men of that city to capture a strong fort which had been constructed by the Pisidians to overawe the country; and sallying forth from which those barbarians used to inflict much damage upon the Phaselites who tilled the land.178
He marched towards Lycia and Pamphylia to gain control of the coastline and make the enemy’s fleet ineffective. The first stop on his route was Hyparna, a stronghold defended by Greek mercenaries; he captured it on the first attempt and allowed the Greeks to leave the citadel under a truce. Then he invaded Lycia and won over the Telmissians through negotiation; after crossing the river Xanthus, the cities of Pinara, Xanthus, Patara, and about thirty other smaller towns surrendered to him.175 Having achieved this, even though it was the middle of winter, he invaded the region known as Milyas,176 which is part of Great Phrygia but at that time was paying tribute to Lycia, following an agreement made by the Great King. Envoys from the Phaselites came to seek his friendship and to crown him with a gold crown; and most of the maritime Lycians also sent ambassadors to him for the same purpose. He instructed the Phaselites and Lycians to hand over their cities to those he sent to take them, and they all complied. He soon arrived at Phaselis and assisted the city's people in capturing a strong fort built by the Pisidians to intimidate the area; from this fort, those barbarians used to cause a lot of harm to the Phaselites who worked the land.178
CHAPTER XXV.
Treason of Alexander, Son of Aëropus.
Betrayal of Alexander, Son of Aëropus.
While the king was still near Phaselis he received information that Alexander, son of Aëropus, who was not only one of the Companions, but also at that time commander of the Thessalian horse, was conspiring against him. This Alexander was brother of Heromenes and Arrhabaeus, who had taken part in the murder of Philip.179 At that time King Alexander pardoned him, though he 69was accused of complicity with them, because after Philip’s death he was among the first of his friends to come to him, and, helping him on with his breastplate, accompanied him to the palace. The king afterwards showed him honour at his court, sent him as general into Thrace; and when Calas the commander of the Thessalian horse was sent away to a viceroyalty180 he was appointed to succeed that general. The details of the conspiracy were reported as follows: When Amyntas deserted to Darius,181 he conveyed to him certain messages and a letter from this Alexander. Darius then sent Sisines, one of his own faithful Persian courtiers, down to the sea-coast, under pretence of going to Atizyes, viceroy of Phrygia, but really to communicate with this Alexander, and to give him pledges, that if he would kill king Alexander, Darius would appoint him king of Macedonia, and would give him 1,000 talents of gold182 in addition to the kingdom. But Sisines, being captured by Parmenio, told him the real object of his mission. Parmenio sent him immediately under guard to the king, who obtained the same intelligence from him. The king then, having collected his friends, proposed to them as a subject for deliberation what decision he ought to make in regard to this Alexander. The Companions thought that formerly he had not resolved wisely in confiding the best part of his cavalry to a faithless man, and that now it was advisable to put him out of the way as speedily as possible, before he became even more popular among the Thessalians and should try to effect some revolutionary plan with their aid. Moreover they were terrified by a certain divine portent. For, while Alexander the king was still besieging Halicarnassus, it is said that he was 70once taking rest at midday, when a swallow flew about over his head loudly twittering, and perched now on this side of his couch and now on that, chirping more noisily than usual. On account of his fatigue he could not be roused from sleep, but being disquieted by the sound he brushed her away gently with his hand. But though struck she was so far from trying to escape, that she perched upon the very head of the king, and did not desist until he was wide awake. Thinking the affair of the swallow of no trivial import, he communicated it to a soothsayer, Aristander the Telmissian,183 who told him that it signified a plot formed by one of his friends. He said it also signified that the plot would be discovered, because the swallow was a bird fond of man’s society and well disposed to him as well as more loquacious than any other bird. Therefore, comparing this with the depositions of the Persian, the king sent Amphoterus, son of Alexander and brother of Craterus to Parmenio; and with him he sent some Pergaeans to show him the way. Amphoterus, putting on a native dress, so that he should not be recognised on the road, reached Parmenio by stealth. He did not carry a letter from Alexander, because it did not appear to the king advisable to write openly about such a matter; but he reported the message entrusted to him by word of mouth. Consequently this Alexander was arrested and kept under guard.
While the king was still near Phaselis, he got word that Alexander, son of Aëropus, who was not only one of his close associates but also the commander of the Thessalian cavalry at the time, was plotting against him. This Alexander was the brother of Heromenes and Arrhabaeus, who had participated in the murder of Philip.179 At that moment, King Alexander pardoned him, even though he was accused of being involved with them, because after Philip's death, he was one of the first friends to come to him, helped him put on his breastplate, and accompanied him to the palace. The king later honored him at court, sent him as general to Thrace; and when Calas, the commander of the Thessalian cavalry, was assigned to a viceroyalty180, he was appointed to succeed him. The specifics of the conspiracy were reported as follows: When Amyntas defected to Darius,181 he passed along certain messages and a letter from this Alexander. Darius then sent Sisines, one of his trusted Persian courtiers, to the coast, pretending to visit Atizyes, viceroy of Phrygia, but in reality to meet this Alexander and offer him guarantees that if he killed King Alexander, Darius would make him king of Macedonia and give him 1,000 talents of gold182 in addition to the kingdom. However, Sisines was captured by Parmenio and revealed the true purpose of his mission. Parmenio immediately sent him under guard to the king, who learned the same information from him. The king then gathered his friends and asked for their advice on what action he should take regarding this Alexander. The Companions believed that he had not made a wise choice in trusting such an unreliable person with the best part of his cavalry and that it would be best to eliminate him quickly before he became even more popular among the Thessalians and attempted to carry out some revolutionary scheme with their support. They were also unsettled by a certain divine omen. While Alexander the king was still besieging Halicarnassus, it is said that he was resting at midday when a swallow flew over his head, chirping loudly and moving from one side of his couch to the other, making more noise than usual. Because he was tired, he couldn’t wake up, but the sound disturbed him, so he brushed the bird away gently with his hand. Yet, even after being touched, the swallow didn’t fly away; instead, it perched right on his head and didn’t stop chirping until he was fully awake. Considering the incident with the swallow to be significant, he shared it with a soothsayer, Aristander the Telmissian,183 who told him it indicated a plot by one of his friends. He also said it meant that the plot would be discovered, as the swallow was a bird that favored human company and was more chatty than any other bird. Therefore, connecting this with the disclosures from the Persian, the king sent Amphoterus, son of Alexander and brother of Craterus, to Parmenio. He also sent some Pergaeans to guide him. Amphoterus, wearing a local outfit to avoid recognition on the road, stealthily reached Parmenio. He didn’t bring a letter from Alexander because the king didn’t think it wise to write about such a situation openly; instead, he verbally communicated the message he had been given. As a result, this Alexander was arrested and placed under guard.
CHAPTER XXVI.
Alexander in Pamphylia.—Capture of Aspendus and Side.
Alexander in Pamphylia.—The capture of Aspendus and Side.
Alexander then, moving from Phaselis, sent part of his army to Perga through the mountains, where the 71Thracians had levelled a road for him by a route which was otherwise difficult and long. But he himself led his own brigade by the beach along the sea, where there is no route, except when the north wind blows. But if the south wind prevails it is impossible to journey along the beach. At that time, after a strong south wind, the north winds blew, and rendered his passage easy and quick, not without the divine intervention, as both he and his men interpreted.184 As he was advancing from Perga, he was met on the road by envoys from the Aspendians185 with full powers, who offered to surrender their city, but begged him not lead a garrison into it. Having gained their request in regard to the garrison, they went back; but he ordered them to give him fifty talents186 as pay for his army, as well as the horses which they were rearing as tribute to Darius. Having agreed with him about the money, and having likewise promised to hand over the horses, they departed.
Alex then, leaving Phaselis, sent part of his army to Perga through the mountains, where the 71Thracians had built a road for him across a path that was otherwise tough and long. But he took his own troops along the beach by the sea, where there’s no route unless the north wind is blowing. However, if the south wind is strong, it's impossible to travel along the beach. At that time, after a strong south wind, the north winds came in, making his passage easy and quick, which he and his men believed was thanks to divine help.184 As he was moving forward from Perga, envoys from the Aspendians185 approached him on the road with full authority, offering to surrender their city but asking him not to send a garrison into it. After agreeing to their request regarding the garrison, they left; however, he instructed them to provide him with fifty talents186 as payment for his army, along with the horses they were raising as tribute to Darius. After agreeing on the money and also promising to hand over the horses, they departed.
Alexander then marched to Sidē,187 the inhabitants of which were Cymaeans from Cyme, in Aeolis. These people give the following account of themselves, saying that their ancestors starting from Cyme, arrived in that country, and disembarked to found a settlement. They immediately forgot the Grecian language, and forthwith began to utter a foreign speech, not, indeed, that of the 72neighbouring barbarians, but a speech peculiar to themselves, which had never before existed. From that time the Sidetans used to speak a foreign language unlike that of the neighbouring nations. Having left a garrison in Sidē, Alexander advanced to Syllium,188 a strong place, containing a garrison of Grecian mercenaries as well as of native barbarians themselves. But he was unable to take Syllium offhand by a sudden assault, for he was informed on his march that the Aspendians refused to perform any of their agreements, and would neither deliver the horses to those who were sent to receive them, nor pay the money; but that they had collected their property out of the fields into the city, shut their gates against his men, and were repairing their walls where they had become dilapidated. Hearing this, he marched off to Aspendus.
Alexander then marched to Sidē,187 where the inhabitants were Cymaeans from Cyme in Aeolis. These people describe themselves as having originated from Cyme, arriving in that land and disembarking to establish a settlement. They quickly forgot the Greek language and began to speak a foreign tongue, not that of the neighboring barbarians, but a language unique to themselves that had never existed before. From that time on, the Sidetans spoke a foreign language that was different from those of nearby nations. After leaving a garrison in Sidē, Alexander advanced to Syllium,188 a fortified place that housed a garrison of Greek mercenaries and native barbarians. However, he was unable to capture Syllium with a sudden attack because he learned on his march that the Aspendians refused to honor any of their agreements. They would not deliver the horses to those sent to collect them, nor would they pay the money. Instead, they had gathered their belongings from the fields into the city, closed their gates against his men, and were repairing their walls where they had crumbled. Upon hearing this, he marched off to Aspendus.
CHAPTER XXVII.
Alexander in Phrygia and Pisidia.
Alexander in Phrygia and Pisidia.
The greater part of Aspendus had been built upon a strong and precipitous rock, at the very foot of which flows the river Eurymedon189; but round the rock, on the low ground, were many of the citizens’ houses, surrounded by a small wall. As soon as they ascertained that Alexander was approaching, the inhabitants deserted the wall and the houses situated on the low ground, which they thought they were unable to protect; and they fled in a body to the rock. When he arrived with his forces, he passed within the deserted wall and 73took up his quarters in the houses which had been abandoned by the Aspendians. When these saw that Alexander himself had come, contrary to their expectation, and that his camp was encircling them on all sides, they sent envoys to him, entreating him to form an agreement with them on the former terms. Alexander, considering the strength of the place, and how unprepared he was to undertake a long siege, entered into an agreement with them, though not on the same terms as before. For he ordered them to give him their most influential men as hostages, to hand over the horses which they had formerly agreed to give him, to pay 100 talents instead of fifty, to obey the viceroy appointed by him, and to pay an annual tribute to the Macedonians. Moreover he directed an inquiry to be held about the land which they were accused of holding by force, though it belonged of right to their neighbours.
The majority of Aspendus was built on a steep, strong rock, right at the base of which flows the Eurymedon river189; but around the rock, on the flat land, there were many houses belonging to the citizens, enclosed by a small wall. As soon as they realized that Alexander was coming, the residents abandoned the wall and the houses in the low area, thinking they couldn’t defend them; and they all fled to the rock. When he arrived with his troops, he passed through the deserted wall and settled into the houses that the Aspendians had left behind. When they saw that Alexander himself had arrived, which they hadn’t expected, and that his camp was surrounding them completely, they sent envoys to him, asking him to come to an agreement based on the previous terms. Considering the strength of the location and how unprepared he was for a long siege, Alexander agreed with them, but the terms were not the same as before. He demanded that they provide their most influential citizens as hostages, deliver the horses they had previously agreed to give him, pay 100 talents instead of fifty, submit to the governor he appointed, and pay an annual tribute to the Macedonians. Additionally, he ordered an investigation into the land they were accused of holding by force, even though it rightfully belonged to their neighbors.
When all these concessions had been made to him, he marched away to Perga, and thence set out for Phrygia, his route leading him past the city of Termessus. The people of this city are foreigners, of the Pisidian race, inhabiting a very lofty place, precipitous on every side; so that the road to the city is a difficult one. For a mountain stretches from the city as far as the road, where it suddenly stops short; and over against it rises another mountain, no less precipitous. These mountains form gates, as it were, upon the road; and it is possible for those who occupy these eminences even with a small guard to render the passage impracticable. On this occasion the Termissians had come out in a body, and were occupying both the mountains; seeing which, Alexander ordered the Macedonians to encamp there, armed as they were, imagining that the Termissians would not remain in a body when they saw them bivouacking, but that most of them would withdraw into their city, which was near, leaving upon the mountains74 only sufficient men to form a guard. And it turned out just as he conjectured; for most of them retired, and only a guard remained. He forthwith took the archers, the regiments of javelin-throwers, and the lighter hoplites, and led them against those who were guarding the pass. When these were attacked with missiles, they did not stand their ground, but abandoned the position. Alexander then passed through the defile, and encamped near the city.
When all these concessions had been given to him, he marched to Perga and then set out for Phrygia, taking a route that led him past the city of Termessus. The people of this city are foreigners from the Pisidian race, living in a very high place that’s steep on all sides, making the road to the city quite difficult. A mountain stretches from the city to the road, where it abruptly ends, and opposite it rises another equally steep mountain. These mountains act like gates along the road, and those who hold these high points can easily block the passage with even a small force. This time, the people of Termessus came out in full force and occupied both mountains; seeing this, Alexander ordered the Macedonians to set up camp there, armed as they were, thinking that the Termissians wouldn’t stay in force once they saw them camping, but that most would retreat into their nearby city, leaving only enough men on the mountains to serve as a guard. It turned out just as he thought; most retreated, and only a guard remained. He quickly led the archers, the javelin throwers, and the lighter hoplites against those guarding the pass. When they were attacked with missiles, the guards didn’t hold their position and fled. Alexander then passed through the narrow passage and set up camp near the city.
CHAPTER XXVIII.
Operations in Pisidia.
Operations in Pisidia.
While he was there, ambassadors came to him from the Selgians, who are also Pisidian barbarians, inhabiting a large city, and being warlike. Because they happened to be inveterate enemies to the Termessians they had despatched this embassy to Alexander, to treat for his friendship. He made a treaty with them, and from this time found them faithful allies in all his proceedings. Despairing of being able to capture Termessus without a great loss of time, he marched on to Sagalassus. This was also a large city, inhabited likewise by Pisidians; and though all the Pisidians are warlike, the men of this city were deemed the most so. On this occasion they had occupied the hill in front of the city, because it was no less strong than the walls, from which to attack the enemy; and there they were awaiting him. But Alexander drew up the phalanx of Macedonians in the following way: on the right wing, where he had himself taken up his position, he held the shield-bearing guards, and next to these he extended the foot Companions as far as the left wing, in the order that each of the generals had precedence in the array that day. On the left wing he stationed Amyntas, son of Arrhabaeus, as commander.75 In front of the right wing were posted the archers and Agrianians, and in front of the left wing the Thracian javelin-throwers under the command of Sitalces. But the cavalry were no use to him in a place so rough and unfavourable. The Termessians also had come to the aid of the Pisidians, and arrayed themselves with them. Alexander had already made an attack upon the mountain which the Pisidians were occupying, advancing up the most abrupt part of the ascent, when the barbarians from an ambuscade attacked him on both wings, in a place where it was very easy for themselves to advance, but where the route was very difficult for their enemy. The archers, who were the first to approach, were put to rout, inasmuch as they were insufficiently armed; but the Agrianians stood their ground, for the Macedonian phalanx was already drawing near, at the head of which Alexander himself was seen. When the battle became a hand-to-hand one, though the barbarians were destitute of armour, they rushed against the Macedonian hoplites, and fell wounded on all sides. Then, indeed, they gave way, after about 500 of them had been killed. As they were nimble and well-acquainted with the locality, they effected their retreat without difficulty; whereas the Macedonians, on account of the heaviness of their arms and their ignorance of the roads, durst not pursue them vigorously. Alexander therefore held off from the fugitives, and took their city by storm. Of those with him, Cleander, the general of the archers, and about twenty others were slain. Alexander then marched against the rest of the Pisidians, and took some of their strongholds by storm; others he won over to him by granting them terms of capitulation.
While he was there, ambassadors came to him from the Selgians, who are also Pisidian barbarians living in a large, warlike city. Since they were long-time enemies of the Termessians, they sent this embassy to Alexander to seek his friendship. He made a treaty with them, and from this point on, he found them to be loyal allies in all his actions. Realizing he couldn't capture Termessus without a significant amount of time lost, he moved on to Sagalassus. This was another large city, also inhabited by Pisidians; although all Pisidians were known to be warlike, the people of this city were considered the most fierce. They had taken position on the hill in front of the city, which was just as strong as the walls, preparing to attack the enemy, and they were waiting for him there. But Alexander arranged the Macedonian phalanx like this: on the right wing, where he positioned himself, he commanded the shield-bearing guards, and next to them, he extended the foot Companions as far as the left wing, in the order that each general had precedence that day. On the left wing, he placed Amyntas, son of Arrhabaeus, as commander.75 In front of the right wing, he deployed the archers and Agrianians, and in front of the left wing, the Thracian javelin-throwers under Sitalces. However, the cavalry were not useful to him in such rough and unmanageable terrain. The Termessians also came to assist the Pisidians and aligned themselves with them. Alexander had already launched an attack on the mountain held by the Pisidians, advancing up the steepest part of the climb, when the barbarians ambushed him on both wings, at a point that was easy for them to advance but very difficult for his troops. The archers, being the first to approach, were routed since they were inadequately armed; however, the Agrianians held their ground, as the Macedonian phalanx was nearing, with Alexander himself at the front. When the battle turned into close quarters, even though the barbarians lacked armor, they charged at the Macedonian hoplites and fell wounded all around. Eventually, they broke after losing about 500 men. Being nimble and familiar with the area, they retreated easily, while the Macedonians, weighted down by their gear and unfamiliar with the paths, did not dare to chase them too vigorously. Therefore, Alexander held back from the fleeing forces and stormed their city. Among his men, Cleander, the general of the archers, and about twenty others were killed. Alexander then marched against the remaining Pisidians and took some of their strongholds by storm; others he convinced to join him by offering them terms of capitulation.
CHAPTER XXIX.
Alexander in Phrygia.
Alexander in Phrygia.
Thence he went into Phrygia, passing by the lake called Ascania,190 in which salt is naturally concreted. The natives use this salt, and do not need the sea at all for this article. On the fifth day of his march, he arrived at Celaenae,191 in which city there was a fortified rock, precipitous on all sides. This citadel was occupied by the viceroy of Phrygia with a garrison of 1,000 Carians and 100 Grecian mercenaries. These men despatched ambassadors to Alexander, promising to surrender the place to him, if succour did not reach them by a day which had been agreed upon with them, naming the day.192 This arrangement seemed to Alexander more advantageous than to besiege the fortified rock, which was inaccessible on all sides to attack. At Celaenae he left a garrison of 1,500 soldiers. Remaining here ten days, he appointed Antigonus, son of Philip,193 viceroy of Phrygia, placed Balacrus, son of Amyntas194 as general over the Grecian allies in place of Antigonus, and then directed his march to Gordium.195 He sent an order to Parmenio to meet 77him there with the forces under his command; an order which that general obeyed. The newly-married men also, who had been despatched to Macedonia, now arrived at Gordium, and with them another army which had been levied, and put under the command of Ptolemy, son of Seleucus,196 Coenus, son of Polemocrates, and Meleager, son of Neoptolemus. This army consisted of 3,000 Macedonian foot-soldiers and 300 horse-soldiers, 200 Thessalian cavalry, and 150 Eleans under the command of Alcias the Elean.
Then he went into Phrygia, passing by the lake called Ascania,190 where salt naturally forms. The locals use this salt and don't need the sea for it at all. On the fifth day of his journey, he arrived at Celaenae,191 a city with a steep fortified rock on all sides. This citadel was held by the viceroy of Phrygia, along with a garrison of 1,000 Carians and 100 Greek mercenaries. These men sent ambassadors to Alexander, promising to surrender the city if help didn’t reach them by a specific day that they had agreed on. 192 This plan seemed more advantageous to Alexander than laying siege to the fortified rock, which was hard to attack from any side. In Celaenae, he left a garrison of 1,500 soldiers. After staying there for ten days, he appointed Antigonus, son of Philip,193 as viceroy of Phrygia, replaced him with Balacrus, son of Amyntas194 as general over the Greek allies, and then headed towards Gordium.195 He sent an order to Parmenio to meet him there with the forces under his command, an order that that general followed. The newly married men who had been sent to Macedonia also arrived at Gordium, along with another army that had been raised and put under the command of Ptolemy, son of Seleucus,196 Coenus, son of Polemocrates, and Meleager, son of Neoptolemus. This army included 3,000 Macedonian infantry and 300 cavalry, 200 Thessalian horsemen, and 150 Eleans under the command of Alcias the Elean.
Gordium is in the Phrygia which lies near the Hellespont, and is situated upon the river Sangarius, which takes its rise in Phrygia, but, flowing through the land of the Bithynian Thracians, falls into the Euxine Sea. Here an embassy reached Alexander from the Athenians, beseeching him to release to them the Athenian prisoners who had been captured at the river Granicus, fighting for the Persians, and were then in Macedonia serving in chains with the two thousand others captured in that battle. The envoys departed without obtaining their request on behalf of the prisoners for the present. For Alexander did not think it safe, whilst the war against the Persian was still going on, to relax in the slightest degree the terror with which he inspired the Greeks, who did not deem it unbecoming for them to serve as soldiers on behalf of the foreigners against Greece. However, he replied that whenever his present enterprise had been successfully achieved, they might then come as ambassadors to treat on behalf of the same persons.197
Gordium is in Phrygia, which is located near the Hellespont and along the river Sangarius. This river originates in Phrygia, flows through the territory of the Bithynian Thracians, and empties into the Black Sea. Here, an embassy arrived for Alexander from the Athenians, pleading with him to release the Athenian prisoners who had been taken at the river Granicus while fighting for the Persians. These prisoners were now in Macedonia, serving in chains alongside the two thousand others captured in that battle. The envoys left without getting what they had requested for the prisoners at this time because Alexander didn’t think it was safe to ease the fear he inspired in the Greeks, who felt no shame in fighting for the foreigners against Greece. However, he stated that once he had successfully completed his current mission, they could come back as ambassadors to discuss the same matter.197
BOOK II.
CHAPTER I.
Capture of Mitylene by the Persians.—Death of Memnon.
Capture of Mitylene by the Persians.—Death of Memnon.
Soon after this, Memnon, whom King Darius had appointed commander of the whole fleet and of the entire sea-coast, with the design of moving the seat of war into Macedonia and Greece, acquired possession of Chios, which was surrendered to him by treachery. Thence he sailed to Lesbos and brought over to his side all the cities of the island,198 except Mitylene, the inhabitants of which did not submit to him. When he had gained these cities over, he turned his attention to Mitylene; and walling off the city from the rest of the island by constructing a double stockade from sea to sea, he easily got the mastery on the land side by building five camps. A part of his fleet guarded their harbour, and, intercepting the ships passing by, he kept the rest of his fleet as a guard off Sigrium,199 the headland of Lesbos, where is the best landing-place for trading vessels from Chios, Geraestus,200 and Malea.201 By this means he deprived the Mitylenaeans of all hope of succour by sea. But mean79time he himself fell ill and died, and his death at that crisis was exceedingly injurious to the king’s interests. Nevertheless Autophradates, and Pharnabazus, son of Artabazus, prosecuted the siege with vigour. To the latter indeed, Memnon, when dying, had entrusted his command, as he was his sister’s son, till Darius should come to some decision on the matter. The Mitylenaeans, therefore, being excluded from the land, and being blockaded on the sea by many ships lying at anchor, sent to Pharnabazus and came to the following agreement:—That the auxiliary troops which had come to their aid from Alexander should depart, that the citizens should demolish the pillars on which the treaty made by them with Alexander was inscribed,202 that they should become allies of Darius on the terms of the peace which was made with King Darius in the time of Antalcidas,203 and that their exiles should return from banishment on condition of receiving back half the property which they possessed when they were banished. Upon these terms the compact was made between the Mitylenaeans and the Persians. But as soon as Pharnabazus and Autophradates once got within the city, they introduced a garrison with Lycomedes, a Rhodian, as its commandant. They also appointed Diogenes, one of the exiles, to be despot of the city, and exacted money from the Mitylenaeans, taking part of it by violence for themselves from the wealthy citizens, and laying the rest as a tax upon the community.
Soon after this, Memnon, who King Darius had made commander of the whole fleet and entire coastline, intended to shift the war into Macedonia and Greece. He took control of Chios, which was handed over to him through treachery. From there, he sailed to Lesbos and brought all the cities of the island, 198 except for Mitylene, under his control, as the residents did not submit to him. After securing these cities, he focused on Mitylene; he built a double stockade to isolate the city from the rest of the island, creating five camps on the land side for an easy takeover. Part of his fleet protected their harbor, intercepting passing ships while keeping the rest on guard off Sigrium, 199 the prime landing spot for trading vessels from Chios, Geraestus, 200 and Malea. 201 This strategy cut off the Mitylenaeans' hope for sea support. However, during this time, he fell ill and died, and his death at such a critical moment was extremely damaging to the king’s plans. Nonetheless, Autophradates and Pharnabazus, the son of Artabazus, pressed on with the siege. Memnon had entrusted command to the latter before his death, as he was his sister's son, until Darius could make a decision. Excluded from the land and blockaded at sea by numerous ships, the Mitylenaeans reached out to Pharnabazus and came to the following agreement: The auxiliary troops from Alexander would leave, the citizens would tear down the pillars inscribed with their treaty with Alexander, 202 they would become allies of Darius under the terms of the peace established with King Darius during the time of Antalcidas, 203 and their exiles would return from exile on the condition of receiving back half of their property from when they were banished. This agreement was made between the Mitylenaeans and the Persians. Once Pharnabazus and Autophradates entered the city, they brought in a garrison led by Lycomedes, a Rhodian. They also appointed Diogenes, one of the exiles, to govern the city and collected money from the Mitylenaeans, taking part of it by force from wealthy citizens while imposing the rest as a tax on the community.
CHAPTER II.
The Persians Capture Tenedus.—They are Defeated at Sea.
The Persians Capture Tenedus.—They Are Defeated at Sea.
After accomplishing this, Pharnabazus sailed to Lycia, taking with him the Grecian mercenaries; but Autophradates sailed to the other islands. Meantime Darius sent Thymondas, son of Mentor,204 down to the maritime districts, to take over the Grecian auxiliaries from Pharnabazus and to lead them up to him; and to tell Pharnabazus that he was to be the ruler of all that Memnon had ruled. So Pharnabazus handed over to him the Grecian auxiliaries and then sailed to join Autophradates and the fleet. When they met, they despatched Datames, a Persian, with ten ships to the islands called Cyclades,205 whilst they with 100 sailed to Tenedus.206 Having sailed into the harbour of Tenedus which is called Borēus, they sent a message to the inhabitants, commanding them to demolish the pillars on which the treaty made by them with Alexander and the Greeks was inscribed, and to observe in regard to Darius the terms of the peace which they had ratified with the king of Persia in the time of Antalcidas. The Tenedians preferred to be on terms of amity with Alexander and the Greeks; but in the present crisis it seemed impossible to save themselves except by yielding to the Persians, since Hegelochus, who had been commissioned by Alexander to collect another naval force, had not yet gathered so large a fleet as to warrant them in expecting any speedy succour from him. Accordingly Pharnabazus made the Tenedians comply with his demands rather from fear than good-will.
After achieving this, Pharnabazus sailed to Lycia, bringing the Greek mercenaries with him; while Autophradates headed to the other islands. In the meantime, Darius sent Thymondas, Mentor's son,204 down to the coastal areas to take charge of the Greek auxiliaries from Pharnabazus and bring them to him. He also instructed Pharnabazus that he would be in charge of all that Memnon had governed. So, Pharnabazus handed over the Greek auxiliaries to him and then sailed to join Autophradates and the fleet. Once they met, they sent Datames, a Persian, with ten ships to the islands known as the Cyclades,205 while they sailed with 100 ships to Tenedus.206 Upon arriving at the Tenedus harbor, called Borēus, they sent a message to the local people, ordering them to destroy the pillars that held the treaty they had made with Alexander and the Greeks, and to adhere to the terms of peace that they had confirmed with the king of Persia during Antalcidas's time. The Tenedians preferred to maintain friendly relations with Alexander and the Greeks; however, given the current situation, it seemed impossible for them to save themselves without surrendering to the Persians, since Hegelochus, who had been assigned by Alexander to gather another naval force, had not yet amassed a fleet large enough to offer them any immediate help. As a result, Pharnabazus compelled the Tenedians to meet his demands more out of fear than willingness.
Meantime Proteas, son of Andronicus, by command of Antipater,207 succeeded in collecting ships of war from Euboea and the Peloponnese, so that there might be some protection both for the islands and for Greece itself, if the foreigners attacked them by sea, as it was reported they intended to do. Learning that Datames with ten ships was moored near Siphnus,208 Proteas set out by night with fifteen from Chalcis on the Euripus,209 and approaching the island of Cythnus210 at dawn, he spent the day there in order to get more certain information of the movements of the ten ships, resolving at the same time to fall upon the Phoenicians by night, when he would be likely to strike them with greater terror. Having discovered with certainty that Datames was moored with his ships at Siphnus, he sailed thither while it was still dark, and just at the very dawn fell upon them when they least expected it, and captured eight of the ships, men and all. But Datames, with the other two triremes, escaped by stealth at the beginning of the attack made by the ships with Proteas, and reached the rest of the Persian fleet in safety.
Meanwhile, Proteas, son of Andronicus, under the orders of Antipater,207 managed to gather warships from Euboea and the Peloponnese to provide some defense for both the islands and Greece itself in case the foreign forces attacked by sea, as it was rumored they planned to do. Finding out that Datames was anchored with ten ships near Siphnus,208 Proteas set off at night with fifteen ships from Chalcis on the Euripus,209 and, arriving at the island of Cythnus210 at dawn, he stayed there during the day to gather more reliable information about the movements of the ten ships, while planning to attack the Phoenicians at night when he could catch them off guard. After confirming that Datames was indeed anchored at Siphnus, he sailed there while it was still dark, and just at dawn, he launched his surprise attack when they least expected it, capturing eight of the ships along with their crews. However, Datames and the other two triremes managed to escape stealthily at the start of Proteas's attack and reached the rest of the Persian fleet safely.
CHAPTER III.
Alexander at Gordium.
Alexander in Gordium.
When Alexander arrived at Gordium, he was seized with an ardent desire to go up into the citadel, which contained the palace of Gordius and his son Midas. He was also desirous of seeing the wagon of Gordius and the cord which bound the yoke to the wagon. There was a great deal of talk about this wagon among the neighbouring population. It was said that Gordius was a poor man among the ancient Phrygians, who had a small piece of land to till, and two yoke of oxen. He used one of these in ploughing and the other to draw the wagon. On one occasion, while he was ploughing, an eagle settled upon the yoke,211 and remained sitting there until the time came for unyoking the oxen. Being alarmed at the sight, he went to the Telmissian soothsayers to consult them about the sign from the deity; for the Telmissians were skilful in interpreting the meaning of Divine manifestations, and the power of divination has been bestowed not only upon the men, but also upon their wives and children from generation to generation. When Gordius was driving his wagon near a certain village of the Telmissians, he met a maiden fetching water from the spring, and to her he related how the sign of the eagle had appeared to him. As she herself was of the prophetic race, she instructed him to return to the very spot and offer sacrifice to Zeus the king. Gordius requested her to accompany him and direct him how to perform the sacrifice. He offered the sacrifice in the way the girl suggested, and afterwards married her. A son was born to them named Midas, who, when he arrived at the age of maturity, was both handsome and valiant. At this time the Phrygians were harassed by 83civil discord, and consulting the oracle, they were told that a wagon would bring them a king, who would put an end to their discord.212 While they were still deliberating about this very matter, Midas arrived with his father and mother, and stopped near the assembly with the very wagon in question. They, interpreting the oracular response to refer to him, decided that this was the person whom the god told them the wagon would bring. They therefore appointed Midas king; and he, putting an end to their discord, dedicated his father’s wagon in the citadel as a thank-offering to Zeus the king for sending the eagle. In addition to this the following report was current concerning the wagon, that whosoever could loosen the cord with which the yoke of the wagon was tied, was destined to be the ruler of Asia. The cord was made of cornel bark, and neither end nor beginning to it could be seen. It is said by some that when Alexander could find out no way to loosen the cord and yet was unwilling to allow it to remain unloosened, lest it should exercise some disturbing influence upon the multitude, he struck the cord with his sword and cut it through, saying that it had been untied by him. But Aristobulus says that he pulled out the pin of the wagon-pole, which was a wooden peg driven right through it, holding the cord together. Having done this, he drew out the yoke from the wagon-pole. How Alexander performed the feat in connection with this cord, I cannot affirm with confidence. At any rate both he and his troops departed from the wagon as if the oracular prediction concerning the untying of the cord had been fulfilled. Moreover, that very night, the thunder and lightning were signs from heaven of its fulfilment; and for this reason Alexander offered sacrifice on the following day to the gods who had revealed the signs and 84assured him that the cord had been untied in a proper way.213
When Alexander reached Gordium, he had a strong urge to go up to the citadel, which housed the palace of Gordius and his son Midas. He also wanted to see Gordius’s wagon and the cord that held the yoke to it. The local people talked a lot about this wagon. They said that Gordius was a poor man among the ancient Phrygians, with a small piece of land to farm and two yoke of oxen. He used one pair for plowing and the other to pull the wagon. One day, while he was plowing, an eagle landed on the yoke,211 and stayed there until it was time to unyoke the oxen. Startled by this sight, he went to the Telmissian soothsayers to ask them what the sign from the deity meant; the Telmissians were known for their skill in interpreting divine signs, and the ability to predict the future was passed down not only to the men but also to their wives and children through generations. When Gordius was driving his wagon near a village of the Telmissians, he encountered a girl fetching water from the spring, and he told her about the eagle’s sign he had seen. Since she was from a prophetic lineage, she advised him to return to the same spot and offer a sacrifice to Zeus, the king of the gods. Gordius asked her to join him and guide him in making the sacrifice. He followed her advice for the sacrifice, and later, he married her. They had a son named Midas, who grew up to be both handsome and brave. At this time, the Phrygians were suffering from internal conflict, and when they consulted the oracle, they were told that a wagon would bring them a king who would end their disputes.212 While they were still considering this, Midas arrived with his parents, stopping near the assembly with the very wagon in question. Interpreting the oracle’s message to refer to him, they decided he was the one the god had said the wagon would bring. They made Midas their king, and he ended their discord and dedicated his father’s wagon in the citadel as a thank-you to Zeus for sending the eagle. There was also a popular belief about the wagon: whoever could loosen the cord binding the yoke to the wagon was destined to rule Asia. The cord was made of cornel bark, and neither end nor beginning could be seen. Some say that when Alexander couldn’t find a way to loosen the cord and didn’t want it to remain tied—worrying that it might disturb the people—he struck the cord with his sword and cut it, claiming he had untied it. But Aristobulus claims he pulled out the pin from the wagon pole, which was a wooden peg driven through it, holding the cord together. After doing this, he removed the yoke from the wagon pole. I can’t say for sure how Alexander managed to deal with this cord. Regardless, he and his troops left the wagon as if the oracle’s prediction about untying the cord had come true. That very night, thunder and lightning occurred as signs from heaven confirming this, and for this reason, the next day, Alexander made sacrifices to the gods who had revealed the signs and assured him that the cord had been untied in the proper way.213
CHAPTER IV.
Conquest of Cappadocia.—Alexander’s Illness at Tarsus.
Conquest of Cappadocia.—Alexander’s Sickness at Tarsus.
The next day he sent out to Ancyra214 in Galatia, where he was met by an embassy from the Paphlagonians, offering to surrender their nation to him and to enter into an alliance with him; but they requested him not to invade their land with his forces. He therefore commanded them to submit to the authority of Calas, the viceroy of Phrygia. Marching thence into Cappadocia, he subjugated all that part of it which lies on this side of the river Halys,215 and much of that which lies beyond it. Having appointed Sabictas viceroy of Cappadocia, he advanced to the Gates of Cilicia,216 and when he arrived at the Camp of Cyrus, who (went) with Xenophon,217 and saw that the Gates were occupied by strong guards, he left Parmenio there with the regiments of infantry which were more heavily armed; and about the first watch, taking the shield-bearing guards, the archers, and the Agrianians, he advanced by night to the Gates, in order to fall upon the guards when they least expected it. However, his advance was not unobserved; but his 85boldness served him equally well, for the guards, perceiving that Alexander was advancing in person, deserted their post and set off in flight. At dawn next day he passed through the Gates with all his forces and descended into Cilicia.218 Here he was informed that Arsames had previously intended to preserve Tarsus for the Persians; but when he heard that Alexander had already passed through the Gates, he resolved to abandon the city; and that the Tarsians were therefore afraid he would turn to plunder their city and afterwards evacuate it. Hearing this, Alexander led his cavalry and the lightest of his light infantry to Tarsus with a forced march; consequently Arsames, hearing of his start, fled with speed from Tarsus to King Darius without inflicting any injury upon the city.
The next day he sent word to Ancyra214 in Galatia, where he was met by a delegation from the Paphlagonians, who offered to surrender their nation to him and form an alliance with him; however, they requested that he not invade their land with his troops. He therefore ordered them to submit to the authority of Calas, the viceroy of Phrygia. Marching then into Cappadocia, he conquered all the area on this side of the river Halys,215 as well as much of the territory beyond it. After appointing Sabictas as viceroy of Cappadocia, he moved on to the Gates of Cilicia,216 and when he reached the Camp of Cyrus, who (had gone) with Xenophon,217 and saw that the Gates were held by strong guards, he left Parmenio there with the more heavily armed infantry regiments; then, around the first watch, he took the shield-bearing guards, the archers, and the Agrianians and advanced by night to the Gates, intending to attack the guards when they were least prepared. However, his approach was noticed; yet his boldness worked in his favor, as the guards, realizing that Alexander was coming in person, abandoned their post and fled. At dawn the next day, he passed through the Gates with all his forces and entered Cilicia.218 There, he learned that Arsames had previously planned to keep Tarsus for the Persians; but upon hearing that Alexander had passed through the Gates, he decided to abandon the city, causing the Tarsians to fear he would raid their city and then leave. Upon hearing this, Alexander quickly led his cavalry and the lightest of his infantry to Tarsus on a forced march; as a result, Arsames, upon hearing of his approach, hurriedly fled from Tarsus to King Darius without causing any harm to the city.
Alexander now fell ill from the toils he had undergone, according to the account of Aristobulus; but other authors say that while he was very hot and in profuse perspiration he leaped into the river Cydnus219 and swam, being eager to bathe in its water. This river flows through the midst of the city; and as its source is in mount Taurus and it flows through a clean district, it is cold and its water is clear. Alexander therefore was seized with convulsions, accompanied with high fever and continuous sleeplessness. None of the physicians thought he was likely to survive,220 except Philip, an 86Acarnanian, a physician in attendance on the king, and very much trusted by him in medical matters, who also enjoyed a great reputation in the army in general affairs. This man wished to administer a purgative draught to Alexander, and the king ordered him to administer it. While Philip was preparing the cup, a letter was given to the king from Parmenio, warning him to beware of Philip; for he heard that the physician had been bribed by Darius to poison Alexander with medicine. But he, having read the letter, and still holding it in his hand, took the cup which contained the medicine and gave Philip the letter to read. While Philip was reading the news from Parmenio, Alexander drank the potion. It was at once evident to the king that the physician was acting honourably in giving the medicine, for he was not alarmed at the letter, but only so much the more exhorted the king to obey all the other prescriptions which he might give, promising that his life would be saved if he obeyed his instructions. Alexander was purged by the draught, and his illness then took a favourable turn. He afterwards proved to Philip that he was a faithful friend to him; and to the rest of those about he proved that he had perfect confidence in his friends by refusing to entertain any suspicion of their fidelity; and at the same time he showed that he could meet death with dauntless courage.221
Alexander fell ill from the strain he had endured, according to Aristobulus; however, other accounts suggest that while he was extremely hot and sweating heavily, he jumped into the Cydnus River and swam, eager to bathe in its waters. This river flows through the city and, with its source in Mount Taurus, it runs through a clean area, making it cold and crystal clear. As a result, Alexander suffered from convulsions, high fever, and constant sleeplessness. None of the doctors expected him to survive, except for Philip, an Acarnanian physician who attended the king and was greatly trusted by him regarding medical matters. Philip was well-respected in the army for his general advice. He wanted to give Alexander a purgative and the king ordered him to proceed. While Philip was preparing the cup, Alexander received a letter from Parmenio, cautioning him to be wary of Philip because he had heard that the physician had been bribed by Darius to poison him. After reading the letter, still holding it in his hand, Alexander took the cup with the medicine and handed the letter to Philip. As Philip read the letter from Parmenio, Alexander drank the potion. It quickly became clear to the king that the physician was acting honorably by giving the medicine, as he was not worried by the letter and encouraged the king to follow all his other recommendations, promising that his life would be saved if he did so. Alexander was purged by the potion, and his condition then improved. He later proved to Philip that he was a loyal friend and shone confidence in his allies by refusing to doubt their loyalty, demonstrating that he could face death with unwavering courage.
CHAPTER V.
Alexander at the Tomb of Sardanapalus.—Proceedings in Cilicia.
Alexander at the Tomb of Sardanapalus.—Events in Cilicia.
After this he sent Parmenio to the other Gates which separate the land of the Cilicians from that of the Assyrians, in order to capture them before the enemy could do so, and to guard the pass.222 He gave him the allied infantry, the Grecian mercenaries, the Thracians who were under the command of Sitalces, and the Thessalian cavalry. He afterwards marched from Tarsus, and on the first day arrived at the city of Anchialus.223 According to report, this city was founded by Sardanapalus the Assyrian;224 and both from the circumference and from the foundations of the walls it is evident that a large city had been founded and that it had reached a great pitch of power. Also near the wall of Anchialus was the monument of Sardanapalus, upon the top of which stood the statue of that king with the hands joined to each other just as they are joined for clapping.225 An inscription had been placed upon it in Assyrian characters,226 which the Assyrians asserted to be in metre. The meaning which the words expressed was this:—“Sardanapalus, son of Anacyndaraxas, built Anchialus and Tarsus in one day; but do thou, O stranger, eat, drink, and 88play, since all other human things are not worth this!” referring, as in a riddle, to the empty sound which the hands make in clapping. It was also said that the word translated play had been expressed by a more lewd one in the Assyrian language.
After this, he sent Parmenio to the other Gates that separate the land of the Cilicians from the Assyrians, to capture them before the enemy could and to secure the pass.222 He gave him the allied infantry, the Greek mercenaries, the Thracians under Sitalces, and the Thessalian cavalry. He then marched from Tarsus and reached the city of Anchialus on the first day.223 According to reports, this city was founded by Sardanapalus the Assyrian;224 and both from the circumference and the foundations of the walls, it’s clear that a large city had been established and that it had reached a significant level of power. Also near the wall of Anchialus was the monument of Sardanapalus, on top of which stood a statue of the king with his hands clasped together as if for clapping.225 An inscription had been placed on it in Assyrian characters,226 which the Assyrians claimed was in verse. The words conveyed this meaning:—“Sardanapalus, son of Anacyndaraxas, built Anchialus and Tarsus in one day; but you, O stranger, eat, drink, and 88play, since all other human things aren’t worth this!” alluding, in a riddle, to the empty sound made by clapping hands. It was also said that the word translated as play was expressed in a more vulgar way in the Assyrian language.
From Anchialus Alexander went to Soli,227 into which city he introduced a garrison, and imposed upon the inhabitants a fine of 200 talents of silver,228 because they were more inclined to favour the Persians than himself. Then, having taken three regiments of Macedonian infantry, all the archers, and the Agrianians, he marched away thence against the Cilicians, who were holding the mountains; and in seven days in all, having expelled some by force, and having brought the rest over by composition, he marched back to Soli. Here he ascertained that Ptolemy and Asander229 had gained the mastery over Orontobates the Persian who was guarding the citadel of Halicarnassus, and was also holding Myndus, Caunus, Thera, and Callipolis.230 Cos and Triopium231 also had been brought into subjection. They wrote to inform him that Orontobates had been worsted in a great battle; that about 700 of his infantry and 50 of his cavalry had been killed, and not less than 1,000 taken prisoners. In Soli Alexander offered sacrifice to Asclepius,232 conducting 89a procession of the entire army, celebrating a torch race, and superintending a gymnastic and musical contest. He granted the Solians the privilege of a democratical constitution; and then marched away to Tarsus, despatching the cavalry under Philotas to march through the Aleian plain to the river Pyramus.233 But he himself with the infantry and the royal squadron of cavalry came to Magarsus, where he offered sacrifice to the Magarsian Athena. Thence he marched to Mallus, where he rendered to Amphilochus the sacrificial honours due to a hero.234 He also arrested those who were creating a sedition among the citizens, and thus put a stop to it. He remitted the tribute which they were paying to King Darius, because the Malliotes were a colony of the Argives, and he himself claimed to have sprung from Argos, being a descendant of Heracles.
From Anchialus, Alexander went to Soli,227 where he stationed a garrison and imposed a fine of 200 talents of silver on the locals,228 because they were more inclined to support the Persians than him. After that, he took three regiments of Macedonian infantry, along with all the archers and the Agrianians, and set out against the Cilicians, who were occupying the mountains. In just seven days, he expelled some by force and persuaded the rest to surrender, then marched back to Soli. Once there, he learned that Ptolemy and Asander229 had defeated Orontobates the Persian, who was guarding the citadel of Halicarnassus and also controlling Myndus, Caunus, Thera, and Callipolis.230 Cos and Triopium231 had also been conquered. They wrote to inform him that Orontobates had been defeated in a major battle, with about 700 of his infantry and 50 of his cavalry killed, and no fewer than 1,000 taken prisoner. In Soli, Alexander offered sacrifices to Asclepius,232 leading a procession of the entire army, celebrating a torch race, and overseeing a gymnastic and musical competition. He granted the people of Soli the privilege of a democratic constitution, and then set off for Tarsus, sending the cavalry under Philotas to march through the Aleian plain to the river Pyramus.233 Meanwhile, he himself, along with the infantry and the royal cavalry, arrived at Magarsus, where he offered sacrifices to the Magarsian Athena. From there, he marched to Mallus, where he paid sacrificial honors to Amphilochus, a hero.234 He also arrested those stirring up dissent among the citizens, successfully quelling it. He canceled the tribute they were paying to King Darius because the Malliotes were a colony of the Argives, and he claimed descent from Argos, being a descendant of Heracles.
CHAPTER VI.
Alexander Advances to Myriandrus.—Darius Marches against him.
Alexander moves towards Myriandrus while Darius marches to face him.
While he was still at Mallus, he was informed that Darius was encamped with all his forces at Sochi, a place in the land of Assyria, distant about two days’ march from the Assyrian Gates.235 Then indeed he collected the Companions and told them what was reported about Darius 90and his army. They urged him to lead them on as they were, without delay. At that time he commended them, and broke up the conference; but next day he led them forward against Darius and the Persians. On the second day he passed through the Gates and encamped near the city of Myriandrus;236 but in the night a heavy tempest and a violent storm of wind and rain occurred which detained him in his camp. Darius, on the other hand, had been spending a long time with his army, having chosen a plain in the land of Assyria which stretches out in every direction, suitable for the immense size of his army and convenient for the evolutions of cavalry. Amyntas, son of Antiochus, the deserter from Alexander, advised him not to abandon this position, because there was plenty of room for the great multitude of the Persians and for the vast quantity of their baggage. So Darius remained. But as Alexander made a long stay at Tarsus on account of his illness, and not a short one at Soli, where he offered sacrifice and conducted his army in procession, and moreover spent some time in marching against the Cilician mountaineers, Darius was induced to swerve from his resolution. He was also not unwilling to be led to form whatever decision was most agreeable to his own wishes; and being influenced by those who gave him the advice which they thought would be pleasant to him, without consideration of its utility (for kings will always have associates to give them bad advice),237 he came to the conclusion that Alexander was no longer desirous of advancing further, but was shrinking from an encounter on learning that Darius himself was marching against him. On all sides they were urging him on, asserting that he would trample down the army of the Macedonians 91with his cavalry.238 Nevertheless, Amyntas, at any rate, confidently affirmed that Alexander would certainly come to any place where he heard Darius might be; and he exhorted him by all means to stay where he was. But the worse advice, because at the immediate time it was more pleasant to hear, prevailed; moreover he was led by some divine influence into that locality where he derived little advantage from his cavalry and from the sheer number of his men, javelins and bows, and where he could not even exhibit the mere magnificence of his army, but surrendered to Alexander and his troops an easy victory. For it was already decreed by fate that the Persians should be deprived of the rule of Asia by the Macedonians, just as the Medes had been deprived of it by the Persians, and still earlier the Assyrians by the Medes.
While he was still at Mallus, he learned that Darius was camped with all his forces at Sochi, a place in Assyria, about two days' march from the Assyrian Gates.235 He then gathered the Companions and shared the news about Darius and his army. They urged him to lead them immediately, as they were. At that moment, he praised them and ended the conference; but the next day he took them forward to confront Darius and the Persians. On the second day, he passed through the Gates and set up camp near the city of Myriandrus;236 but during the night, a severe storm with strong winds and rain hit, keeping him in his camp. Darius, on the other hand, had been staying for a while with his army, having chosen a vast plain in Assyria that was ideal for his large army and suitable for cavalry maneuvers. Amyntas, the son of Antiochus, who had deserted Alexander, advised him not to leave this position since there was ample space for the vast number of Persians and their considerable baggage. So Darius stayed. But as Alexander lingered in Tarsus due to his illness and also spent time at Soli, where he performed sacrifices and led his army in procession, and furthermore took time to march against the Cilician mountaineers, Darius began to reconsider his strategy. He was also open to making decisions that suited his own preferences and was influenced by those who provided advice they thought he would like, without considering its practicality (for kings always attract advisors who give them poor counsel),237 leading him to think that Alexander was no longer eager to advance but was avoiding confrontation upon learning that Darius himself was marching against him. They were all encouraging him to act, claiming he would crush the Macedonian army with his cavalry.91 238 Nevertheless, Amyntas confidently argued that Alexander would definitely come wherever he knew Darius might be; and he urged him to stay right where he was. But the more appealing advice, despite being worse, prevailed; additionally, he was somehow led by a divine influence to a location where he gained little advantage from his cavalry or the sheer number of his men and weapons, where he couldn't even showcase the splendor of his army, but instead surrendered an easy victory to Alexander and his troops. For it was already destined that the Persians would lose control of Asia to the Macedonians, just as the Medes had lost it to the Persians, and even earlier, the Assyrians to the Medes.
CHAPTER VII.
Darius at Issus.—Alexander’s Speech to his Army.
Darius at Issus.—Alexander's Address to His Army.
Darius crossed the mountain range by what are called the Amanic Gates, and advancing towards Issus, came without being noticed to the rear of Alexander.239 Having reached Issus, he captured as many of the Macedonians as had 92been left behind there on account of illness. These he cruelly mutilated and slew. Next day he proceeded to the river Pinarus. As soon as Alexander heard that Darius was in his rear, because the news did not seem to him trustworthy, he embarked some of the Companions in a ship with thirty oars, and sent them back to Issus, to observe whether the report was true.. The men who sailed in the thirty-oared ship discovered the Persians encamped there more easily, because the sea in this part takes the form of a bay. They therefore brought back word to Alexander that Darius was at hand. Alexander then called together the generals, the commanders of cavalry, and the leaders of the Grecian allies, and exhorted them to take courage from the dangers which they had already surmounted, asserting that the struggle would be between themselves who had been previously victorious and a foe who had already been beaten; and that the deity was acting the part of general on their behalf better than himself, by putting it into the mind of Darius to move his forces from the spacious plain and shut them up in a narrow place, where there was sufficient room for them to deepen their phalanx by marching from front to rear, but where their vast multitude would be useless to their enemy in battle. He added that their foes were similar to them neither in strength nor in courage; for the Macedonians, who had long been practised in warlike toils accompanied with danger, were coming into close conflict with Persians and Medes, men who had become enervated by a long course of luxurious ease; and, to crown all, they, being freemen, were about to engage in battle with men who were slaves. He said, moreover, that the Greeks who were in the two armies would not be fighting for the 93same objects; for those with Darius were braving danger for pay, and that pay not high; whereas, those on their side were voluntarily defending the interests of Greece. Again, of foreigners, the Thracians, Paeonians, Illyrians, and Agrianians, who were the most robust and warlike of men in Europe, were about to be arrayed against the most sluggish and effeminate races of Asia. In addition to all this, Alexander was commanding in the field against Darius. These things he enumerated as evidences of their superiority in the struggle; and then he began to point out the great rewards they would win from the danger to be incurred. For he told them that on that occasion they would overcome, not merely the viceroys of Darius, nor the cavalry drawn up at the Granicus, nor the 20,000 Grecian mercenaries, but would overcome all the available forces of the Persians and Medes, as well as all the other races subject to them dwelling in Asia, and the Great King present in person. After this conflict nothing would be left for them to do, except to take possession of all Asia, and to put an end to their many labours. In addition to this, he reminded them of their brilliant achievements in their collective capacity in days gone by; and if any man had individually performed any distinguished feat of valour from love of glory, he mentioned him by name in commendation of the deed.240 He then recapitulated as modestly as possible his own daring deeds in the various battles. He is also said to have reminded them of Xenophon and the ten thousand men who accompanied him, asserting that the latter were in no way comparable with them either in number or in general excellence. Besides, they had had with them neither Thessalian, Bœotian, Peloponnesian, Macedonian, or Thracian horsemen, nor any of the other cavalry which was in the Macedonian army; nor had they any archers 94or slingers except a few Cretans and Rhodians, and even these were got ready by Xenophon on the spur of the moment in the very crisis of danger.241 And yet even these put the king and all his forces to rout close to Babylon242 itself, and succeeded in reaching the Euxine Sea after defeating all the races which lay in their way as they were marching down thither. He also adduced whatever other arguments were suitable for a great commander to use in order to encourage brave men in such a critical moment before the perils of battle. They urged him to lead them against the foe without delay, coming from all sides to grasp the king’s right hand, and encouraging him by their promises.
Darius crossed the mountain range through what are known as the Amanic Gates and, moving towards Issus, managed to sneak up behind Alexander.239 Once he reached Issus, he captured as many Macedonians as were left there due to illness. He treated them brutally, mutilating and killing them. The next day, he moved to the river Pinarus. As soon as Alexander learned that Darius was behind him, he didn't trust the news. He sent some of his Companions back to Issus in a thirty-oared ship to check if the report was true. The men on the thirty-oared ship found the Persians camped there more easily since the sea in that area formed a bay. They returned with news to Alexander that Darius was close. Alexander then gathered the generals, cavalry commanders, and leaders of the Greek allies, encouraging them to be brave in light of the challenges they had already overcome. He claimed that the battle would be between them, who had been victorious before, and an enemy who had already faced defeat. He believed the gods were assisting them by making Darius move his forces away from the spacious plain into a narrow area, where they could deepen their phalanx but their large numbers would be a disadvantage in battle. He emphasized that their enemies were not equal to them in strength or courage; the Macedonians had long been trained in the rigors of war, while the Persians and Medes had become weak from a life of luxury. Furthermore, he noted that they were free men going into battle against slaves. He pointed out that the Greeks on both sides had different motivations for fighting; those with Darius were risking their lives for low pay, while his soldiers were voluntarily defending Greece's interests. Additionally, among foreign troops, the Thracians, Paeonians, Illyrians, and Agrianians—who were the toughest fighters in Europe—were up against the most lethargic and effeminate races of Asia. On top of all this, Alexander was leading the charge against Darius. He listed these points as evidence of their advantage in the conflict and then highlighted the immense rewards awaiting them for facing this danger. He told them that they would defeat not just Darius's viceroys, the cavalry at the Granicus, or the 20,000 Greek mercenaries, but all the Persian and Mede forces, as well as the Great King himself. After this battle, there would be nothing left for them to do but take control of all of Asia and end their long struggles. He reminded them of their past victories as a group and named individuals who had shown exceptional bravery out of a desire for glory. 240 He also modestly recounted his own courageous actions in various battles. It is said that he reminded them of Xenophon and the ten thousand men who accompanied him, arguing that they were not comparable to the Macedonians in size or quality. Moreover, they had none of the Thessalian, Bœotian, Peloponnesian, Macedonian, or Thracian cavalry, nor did they have archers or slingers apart from a few Cretans and Rhodians, whom Xenophon gathered on the spur of the moment during a critical situation.241 Yet even these had defeated the king and all his forces near Babylon242 and successfully reached the Euxine Sea after overcoming all the armies they encountered on their way. He presented any other arguments a great commander would use to motivate brave men before the dangers of battle. They urged him to lead them against the enemy without delay, all reaching out to grasp the king's right hand and encouraging him with their support.
CHAPTER VIII.
Arrangement of the Hostile Armies.
Positioning of the Enemy Forces.
Alexander then ordered his soldiers to take their dinner, and having sent a few of his horsemen and archers forward to the Gates to reconnoitre the road in the rear, he took the whole of his army and marched in the night to occupy the pass again. When about midnight he had again got possession of it, he caused the army to rest the remainder of the night there upon the rocks, having posted vigilant sentries. At the approach of dawn he began to descend from the pass along the road; and as long as the space was narrow everywhere, he led his army in column, but when the mountains parted so as to leave a plain between them, he kept on opening out the column into the phalanx, marching one line of heavy 95armed infantry after another up into line towards the mountain on the right and towards the sea on the left. Up to this time his cavalry had been ranged behind the infantry; but when they advanced into the open country, he began to draw up his army in order of battle. First, upon the right wing near the mountain he placed his infantry guard and the shield-bearers, under the command of Nicanor, son of Parmenio; next to these the regiment of Coenus, and close to them that of Perdiccas. These troops were posted as far as the middle of the heavy-armed infantry to one beginning from the right. On the left wing first stood the regiment of Amyntas, then that of Ptolemy, and close to this that of Meleager. The infantry on the left had been placed under the command of Craterus; but Parmenio held the chief direction of the whole left wing. This general had been ordered not to abandon the sea, so that they might not be surrounded by the foreigners, who were likely to outflank them on all sides by their superior numbers.243
Alex then told his soldiers to have dinner, and after sending a few of his cavalry and archers ahead to scout the road behind, he led his entire army to retake the pass under the cover of night. Once he regained control around midnight, he had the army rest on the rocks for the rest of the night, with vigilant sentries on watch. As dawn approached, he started descending from the pass along the road; where the space was narrow, he kept his army in a column, but when the mountains opened up to reveal a plain, he organized the troops into a phalanx, marching one line of heavy infantry after another toward the mountain on the right and toward the sea on the left. Up until this point, his cavalry had been positioned behind the infantry, but as they moved into open country, he began to arrange his army for battle. First, on the right flank near the mountain, he placed his infantry guard and the shield bearers, led by Nicanor, son of Parmenio; next, he positioned the regiment of Coenus, followed closely by that of Perdiccas. These units were arranged all the way to the center of the heavy infantry, starting from the right. On the left flank, the regiment of Amyntas stood first, followed by Ptolemy's regiment, and closely thereafter, that of Meleager. The infantry on the left was commanded by Craterus, while Parmenio oversaw the overall command of the entire left wing. This general had been instructed not to abandon the sea to avoid being surrounded by the foreigners, who could potentially outflank them with their larger numbers.243
But as soon as Darius was certified of Alexander’s approach for battle, he conveyed about 30,000 of his cavalry and with them 20,000 of his light-armed infantry across the river Pinarus, in order that he might be able to draw up the rest of his forces with ease. Of the heavy armed infantry, he placed first the 30,000 Greek mercenaries to oppose the phalanx of the Macedonians, and on both sides of these he placed 60,000 of the men called Cardaces,244 who were also heavy-armed infantry.245 For 96the place where they were posted was able to contain only this number in a single phalanx.246 He also posted 20,000 men near the mountain on their left and facing Alexander’s right. Some of these troops were also in the rear of Alexander’s army; for the mountain near which they were posted in one part sloped a great way back and formed a sort of bay, like a bay in the sea, and afterwards bending forwards caused the men who had been posted at the foot of it to be behind Alexander’s right wing. The remaining multitude of Darius’s light-armed and heavy-armed infantry was marshalled by nations to an unserviceable depth and placed behind the Grecian mercenaries and the Persian army arranged in phalanx. The whole of the army with Darius was said to number about 600,000 fighting men.247
But as soon as Darius learned that Alexander was coming to fight, he moved about 30,000 of his cavalry and 20,000 of his lightly armed infantry across the Pinarus River so he could easily organize the rest of his troops. For his heavy infantry, he positioned the 30,000 Greek mercenaries in front to face the Macedonian phalanx, with 60,000 troops known as Cardaces on both sides of them, who were also heavily armed. The area where they were stationed could only fit this number in a single phalanx. He also placed 20,000 men near the mountain on their left, facing Alexander’s right. Some of these troops were positioned behind Alexander’s army; the mountain near where they were stationed sloped back significantly and created a sort of bay, similar to one found at sea, which meant that the men posted at its base were situated behind Alexander’s right wing. The rest of Darius’s light and heavy infantry were organized by nations in a disorganized manner and positioned behind the Greek mercenaries and the Persian army arranged in phalanx. Darius's entire army was reported to have around 600,000 combatants.
As Alexander advanced, he found that the ground spread out a little in breadth, and he accordingly brought up his horsemen, both those called Companions, and the Thessalians as well as the Macedonians, and posted them with himself on the right wing. The Peloponnesians and the rest of the allied force of Greeks he sent to 97Parmenio on the left. When Darius had marshalled his phalanx, by a pre-concerted signal he recalled the cavalry which he had posted in front of the river for the express purpose of rendering the arranging of his army easy. Most of these he placed on the right wing near the sea facing Parmenio; because here the ground was more suitable for the evolutions of cavalry. A certain part of them also he led up to the mountain towards the left. But when they were seen to be useless there on account of the narrowness of the ground, he ordered most of these also to ride round to the right wing and join their comrades there. Darius himself occupied the centre of the whole army, inasmuch as it was the custom for the kings of Persia to take up that position, the reason of which arrangement has been recorded by Xenophon, son of Gryllus.248
As Alexander moved forward, he noticed the ground opened up a bit, so he brought up his horsemen, including the Companions, the Thessalians, and the Macedonians, and positioned them with him on the right wing. He sent the Peloponnesians and the rest of the Greek allied forces to 97Parmenio on the left. Once Darius organized his phalanx, he signaled for the cavalry he had stationed in front of the river to return, as they were meant to help arrange his army. Most of them were placed on the right wing near the sea facing Parmenio, since this area was better suited for cavalry maneuvers. Some were also directed up toward the mountain on the left, but when it became clear they were ineffective there because of the narrow terrain, he ordered the majority of them to ride around to the right wing and join their fellow troops. Darius positioned himself at the center of the entire army, following the custom of Persian kings to take that spot, a practice noted by Xenophon, son of Gryllus.248
CHAPTER IX.
Alexander Changes the Disposition of his Forces.
Alexander Rearranges His Troops.
Meantime when Alexander perceived that nearly all the Persian cavalry had changed their ground and gone to his left towards the sea, and that on his side only the Peloponnesians and the rest of the Grecian cavalry were posted there, he sent the Thessalian cavalry thither with speed, ordering them not to ride along before the front of the whole array, lest they should be seen by the enemy to be shifting their ground, but to proceed by stealth in the rear of the phalanx.249 In front of the cavalry on the right, he posted the lancers under the command of Protomachus, and the Paeonians under that of Aristo; and of the infantry, the archers under the direction of Antiochus, and the Agrianians under that of 98Attalus. Some of the cavalry and archers also he drew up so as to form an angle with the centre250 towards the mountain which was in the rear; so on the right his phalanx had been drawn up separated into two wings, the one fronting Darius and the main body of Persians beyond the river, and the other facing those who had been posted at the mountain in their rear. On the left wing the infantry consisting of the Cretan archers and the Thracians under command of Sitalces were posted in front; and before these the cavalry towards the left. The Grecian mercenaries were drawn up as a reserve for all of them. When he perceived that the phalanx towards the right was too thin, and it seemed likely that the Persians would outflank him here considerably, he ordered two squadrons of the Companion cavalry, viz. the Anthemusian,251 of which Peroedas, son of Menestheus, was captain, and that which was called Leugaean, under the command of Pantordanus, son of Cleander, to proceed from the centre to the right without being seen. Having also marched the archers, part of the Agrianians and of the Grecian mercenaries up along his right in the front, he extended his phalanx beyond the wing of the Persians. But when those who had been posted upon the mountain did not descend, a charge was made by a few of the Agrianians and archers at Alexander’s order, by which they were easily put to the rout from the foot of the mountain. As they fled to the summit he decided that he could make use of the men who had been drawn up to keep these in check, to fill up the ranks of his phalanx. 99He thought it quite sufficient to post 300 horsemen to watch the men on the mountain.
In the meantime, when Alexander saw that almost all the Persian cavalry had moved to his left towards the sea, and that only the Peloponnesians and the other Greek cavalry were on his side, he quickly sent the Thessalian cavalry there, instructing them not to ride in front of the entire formation so the enemy wouldn’t see them shifting their position, but to sneak around behind the phalanx.249 In front of the cavalry on the right, he positioned the lancers under Protomachus and the Paeonians under Aristo; for the infantry, the archers were led by Antiochus, and the Agrianians by 98Attalus. He also arranged some of the cavalry and archers to create an angle with the center250 toward the mountain behind them; thus, on the right, his phalanx was arranged into two wings, one facing Darius and the main body of Persians across the river, and the other facing those positioned at the mountain in the rear. On the left wing, the infantry comprising the Cretan archers and the Thracians, under Sitalces, were positioned in front; and before them were the cavalry to the left. The Greek mercenaries were set up as a reserve for all of them. When he noticed that the phalanx on the right was too sparse and it seemed likely that the Persians would significantly outflank him here, he ordered two squadrons of the Companion cavalry, namely the Anthemusian,251 led by Peroedas, son of Menestheus, and the Leugaean, under Pantordanus, son of Cleander, to move from the center to the right without being detected. He also moved the archers, part of the Agrianians, and the Greek mercenaries forward on his right, extending his phalanx beyond the Persians' wing. However, as those posted on the mountain did not descend, a charge was made by a few Agrianians and archers at Alexander’s command, easily routing them from the foot of the mountain. As they fled to the summit, he decided to use the troops he had set up to keep them in check to reinforce his phalanx.99 He believed it was enough to place 300 horsemen to monitor the men on the mountain.
CHAPTER X.
Battle of Issus.
Battle of Issus.
Having thus marshalled his men, he caused them to rest for some time, and then led them forward, as he thought the enemy’s approach was very slow. For Darius was no longer leading the foreigners against him, as he had arranged them at first, but he remained in his position, upon the bank of the river, which was in many parts steep and precipitous; and in certain places, where it seemed more easy to ascend, he extended a stockade along it. By this it was at once evident to Alexander’s men that Darius had become cowed in spirit.252 But when the armies at length met in conflict, Alexander rode about in every direction to exhort his troops to show their valour; mentioning with befitting epithets the names, not only of the generals, but also those of the captains of cavalry and infantry, and of the Grecian mercenaries as many as were more distinguished either by rank or merit. From all sides arose a shout not to delay but to attack the enemy. At first he still led them on in close array with measured step, although he had the forces of Darius already in full view, lest by a more hasty march any part of the phalanx should fluctuate from the line253 and get separated from the rest. But when they came within range of darts, Alexander himself and those around him being posted on the right wing, advanced first into the river with a run, 100in order to alarm the Persians by the rapidity of their onset, and by coming sooner to close conflict to receive little damage from the archers. And it turned out just as Alexander had conjectured; for as soon as the battle became a hand-to-hand one, the part of the Persian army stationed on the left wing was put to rout; and here Alexander and his men won a brilliant victory. But the Grecian mercenaries serving under Darius attacked the Macedonians at the point where they saw their phalanx especially disordered. For the Macedonian phalanx had been broken and disjoined towards the right wing; because Alexander had charged into the river with eagerness, and engaging in a hand-to-hand conflict was already driving back the Persians posted there; but the Macedonians in the centre did not execute their task with equal speed; and finding many parts of the bank steep and precipitous, they were unable to preserve the front of the phalanx in the same line. Here then the struggle was desperate; the aim of the Grecian mercenaries of Darius being to push the Macedonians back into the river, and regain the victory, though their own forces were already flying; the aim of the Macedonians being not to fall short of Alexander’s good-fortune, which was already manifest, and not to tarnish the glory of the phalanx, which up to that time had been commonly asserted to be invincible. Moreover the feeling of rivalry which existed between the Grecian and Macedonian races inspired each side in the conflict. Here fell Ptolemy, son of Seleucus, after proving himself a valiant man, besides about one hundred and twenty other Macedonians of no mean repute.254
After gathering his troops, he made them rest for a while, then led them forward, believing that the enemy was approaching slowly. Darius was no longer leading the foreign troops as he had initially organized them; instead, he stayed in his position on the bank of the river, which was steep and rugged in many places. In areas where it seemed easier to climb, he set up a stockade along the bank. This made it clear to Alexander’s soldiers that Darius had lost his courage.252 When the armies finally clashed, Alexander rode around to encourage his troops to show their bravery, calling out the names of not only the generals but also the distinguished captains of cavalry and infantry, as well as the notable Greek mercenaries. A shout arose from all sides urging to attack the enemy without delay. Initially, he led them in a tight formation with a measured pace, keeping the forces of Darius in sight, to ensure that no part of the phalanx broke away from the line253. But when they were within range of the enemy’s projectiles, Alexander and those around him on the right wing charged into the river first, aiming to intimidate the Persians with their swift approach and to minimize damage from the archers by engaging in close combat sooner. As Alexander suspected, once the battle turned into hand-to-hand fighting, the Persian army's left wing was routed, leading to a glorious victory for Alexander and his men. However, the Greek mercenaries serving under Darius attacked the Macedonians where they noticed the phalanx was particularly disorganized. The Macedonian formation had been disrupted on the right side because Alexander had eagerly charged into the river, entering into close combat and already pushing back the Persians stationed there; meanwhile, the Macedonians in the center were not moving as quickly and faced steep and rugged banks, preventing them from maintaining their formation. The battle became intense here, with Darius's Greek mercenaries aiming to push the Macedonians back into the river to reclaim victory, even though their own forces were already retreating. The Macedonians fought hard to keep up with Alexander’s evident success and to preserve the phalanx’s reputation, which had been famously deemed invincible until then. Additionally, the rivalry between the Greek and Macedonian factions fueled their determination in the fight. Here fell Ptolemy, son of Seleucus, after showing great bravery, along with about one hundred and twenty other notable Macedonians.254
CHAPTER XI.
Defeat and Flight of Darius.
Darius’s Defeat and Escape.
Hereupon the regiments on the right wing, perceiving that the Persians opposed to them had already been put to rout, wheeled round towards the Grecian mercenaries of Darius and their own hard-pressed detachment. Having driven the Greeks away from the river, they extended their phalanx beyond the Persian army on the side which had been broken; and attacking the Greeks on the flank, were already beginning to cut them up. However the Persian cavalry which had been posted opposite the Thessalians did not remain on the other side of the river during the struggle, but came through the water and made a vigorous attack upon the Thessalian squadrons.255 In this place a fierce cavalry battle ensued; for the Persians did not give way until they perceived that Darius had fled and the Grecian mercenaries had been cut up by the phalanx and severed from them. Then at last the flight of all the Persians was plainly visible. Their horses suffered much injury in the retreat, because the riders256 were heavily armed; and the horsemen themselves, being so many in number and retreating in panic terror without any regard to order along narrow roads, were trampled on and injured no less by each other than by the pursuing enemy. The Thessalians also followed them up with vigour, so that no fewer of the cavalry than of the infantry257 were slaughtered in the flight.
Then the regiments on the right wing, noticing that the Persians facing them had already been routed, turned to confront the Greek mercenaries of Darius and their own struggling detachment. After pushing the Greeks away from the river, they extended their formation beyond the Persian army on the broken side and began to flank the Greeks, starting to cut them down. However, the Persian cavalry that was positioned opposite the Thessalians didn’t stay across the river during the fight; they crossed the water and launched a strong attack on the Thessalian cavalry.255 A fierce cavalry battle broke out here; the Persians held their ground until they realized that Darius had fled and the Greek mercenaries were being decimated by the phalanx and cut off from them. Only then did the retreat of all the Persians become clear. Their horses were severely injured during the escape because the riders256 were heavily armored; and the cavalrymen, in great numbers and fleeing in a panic without any sense of order down narrow paths, were trampled and harmed as much by each other as by the pursuing enemy. The Thessalians also pressed their advantage, resulting in as many of the cavalry being slaughtered as the infantry257.
But as soon as the left wing of Darius was terrified and 102routed by Alexander, and the Persian king perceived that this part of his army was severed from the rest, without any further delay he began to flee in his chariot along with the first, just as he was.258 He was conveyed safely in the chariot as long as he met with level ground in his flight; but when he lighted upon ravines and other rough ground, he left the chariot there, divesting himself of his shield and Median mantle. He even left his bow in the chariot; and mounting a horse continued his flight. The night, which came on soon after, alone rescued him from being captured by Alexander;259 for as long as there was daylight the latter kept up the pursuit at full speed. But when it began to grow dark and the ground before the feet became invisible, he turned back again to the camp, after capturing the chariot of Darius with the shield, the Median mantle, and the bow in it.260 For his pursuit had 103been too slow for him to overtake Darius, because, though he wheeled round at the first breaking asunder of the phalanx, yet he did not turn to pursue him until he observed that the Grecian mercenaries and the Persian cavalry had been driven away from the river.
But as soon as the left wing of Darius panicked and was defeated by Alexander, and the Persian king realized that this part of his army was cut off from the rest, he wasted no time and started to flee in his chariot along with the first ones, just as he was. He was safe in the chariot as long as he was on flat ground during his escape; but when he came across ravines and uneven terrain, he abandoned the chariot, taking off his shield and Median cloak. He even left his bow in the chariot and got on a horse to keep running. The night that quickly came was the only thing that saved him from being caught by Alexander; as long as it was light out, Alexander pursued him at full speed. But when it started to get dark and the ground ahead became hard to see, he returned to the camp after capturing Darius's chariot with the shield, the Median cloak, and the bow inside it. His pursuit had been too slow to catch Darius, because even though he turned around when the phalanx first broke apart, he didn't start chasing him until he saw that the Greek mercenaries and the Persian cavalry had been pushed away from the river.
Of the Persians were killed Arsames, Rheomithres, and Atizyes who had commanded the cavalry at the Granicus. Sabaces, viceroy of Egypt, and Bubaces, one of the Persian dignitaries, were also killed, besides about 100,000 of the private soldiers, among them being more than 10,000 cavalry.261 So great was the slaughter that Ptolemy, son of Lagus, who then accompanied Alexander, says that the men who were with them pursuing Darius, coming in the pursuit to a ravine, filled it up with the corpses and so passed over it. The camp of Darius was taken forthwith at the first assault, containing his mother, his wife,—who was also his sister,—and his infant son.262 His two daughters, and a few other women, wives of Persian peers,263 who were in attendance upon them, were likewise captured. For the other Persians happened to have despatched their women along with the rest of their property to Damascus;264 because Darius had sent to that city the greater part of his money and all the other things which the Great King was in the habit of taking with him as necessary for his luxurious mode of living, even though 104he was going on a military expedition. The consequence was, that in the camp no more than 3,000 talents265 were captured; and soon after, the money in Damascus was also seized by Parmenio, who was despatched thither for that very purpose. Such was the result of this famous battle (which was fought) in the month Maimacterion, when Nicostratus was archon of the Athenians.266
Among the Persians who were killed were Arsames, Rheomithres, and Atizyes, who had commanded the cavalry at the Granicus. Sabaces, the governor of Egypt, and Bubaces, one of the Persian nobles, were also killed, along with around 100,000 private soldiers, including more than 10,000 cavalry.261 The slaughter was so massive that Ptolemy, the son of Lagus, who was with Alexander at the time, reported that the men pursuing Darius filled a ravine with corpses as they crossed it. Darius's camp was taken immediately during the first assault, capturing his mother, his wife—who was also his sister—and his infant son.262 His two daughters and a few other women, the wives of Persian nobles,263 who were with them, were also captured. Other Persians had sent their women along with their possessions to Damascus;264 Darius had sent most of his money and all the other luxury items he typically took for his extravagant lifestyle, even though he was going on a military expedition. As a result, only 3,000 talents265 were captured in the camp; shortly after, the money in Damascus was also seized by Parmenio, who was sent there specifically for that purpose. This was the outcome of this famous battle (which took place) in the month of Maimacterion, during the archonship of Nicostratus in Athens.266
CHAPTER XII.
Kind Treatment of Darius’s Family.
Compassionate Care for Darius’s Family.
The next day, Alexander, though suffering from a wound which he had received in the thigh from a sword, visited the wounded, and having collected the bodies of the slain, he gave them a splendid burial with all his forces most brilliantly marshalled in order of battle. He also spoke with eulogy to those whom he himself had recognised performing any gallant deed in the battle, and also to those whose exploits he had learnt by report fully corroborated. He likewise honoured each of them individually with a gift of money in proportion to his desert.267 He then appointed Balacrus, son of Nicanor, one of the royal body-guards, viceroy of Cilicia; and in his place among the body-guards he chose Menes, son of Dionysius. In the room of Ptolemy, son of Seleucus, who had been killed in the battle, he appointed Polysperchon, son of Simmias, to the command of a brigade. He remitted to the Solians the fifty talents268 which were still due of the money imposed on them as a fine, and he gave them back their hostages.
The next day, Alexander, even though he was injured with a sword wound in his thigh, visited the wounded soldiers. He gathered the bodies of the fallen and gave them a magnificent burial, with all his troops beautifully arranged in battle formation. He also praised those he recognized for their brave acts during the battle, as well as those whose heroic deeds he had heard about and confirmed. He honored each of them individually with a monetary gift based on their courage. He then appointed Balacrus, son of Nicanor, one of the royal bodyguards, as viceroy of Cilicia, and chose Menes, son of Dionysius, to take his place among the bodyguards. In place of Ptolemy, son of Seleucus, who had died in battle, he assigned Polysperchon, son of Simmias, to command a brigade. He also canceled the fifty talents268 that the Solians still owed as a fine and returned their hostages.
Nor did he treat the mother, wife, and children of Darius with neglect; for some of those who have written Alexander’s history say that on the very night in which he returned from the pursuit of Darius, entering the Persian king’s tent, which had been selected for his use, he heard the lamentation of women and other noise of a similar kind not far from the tent. Inquiring therefore who the women were, and why they were in a tent so near, he was answered by some one as follows:—“O king, the mother, wife, and children of Darius are lamenting for him as slain, since they have been informed that thou hast his bow and his royal mantle, and that his shield has been brought back.” When Alexander heard this, be sent Leonnatus,269 one of his Companions, to them, with injunctions to tell them:—“Darius is still alive; in his flight he left his arms and mantle in the chariot; and these are the only things of his that Alexander has.” Leonnatus entered the tent and told them the news about Darius, saying, moreover, that Alexander would allow them to retain the state and retinue befitting their royal rank, as well as the title of queens; for he had not undertaken the war against Darius from a feeling of hatred, but he had conducted it in a legitimate manner for the empire of Asia. Such are the statements of Ptolemy and Aristobulus.270 But there is another report, to the effect that on the following day Alexander himself went into the tent, accompanied alone by Hephaestion, one of his Companions. The mother of Darius,271 being in doubt which 106of them was the king (for they had both arrayed themselves in the same style of dress), went up to Hephaestion, because he appeared to her the taller of the two, and prostrated herself before him. But when he drew back, and one of her attendants pointed out Alexander, saying he was the king, she was ashamed of her mistake, and was going to retire. But the king told her she had made no mistake, for Hephaestion was also an Alexander. This I record neither being sure of its truth nor thinking it altogether unreliable. If it really occurred, I commend Alexander for his compassionate treatment of the women, and the confidence he felt in his companion, and the honour bestowed on him; but if it merely seems probable to historians that Alexander would have acted and spoken thus, even for this reason I think him worthy of commendation.272
He also didn’t ignore the mother, wife, and children of Darius; because some historians of Alexander say that on the very night he returned from pursuing Darius, he entered the Persian king's tent, which had been set up for him, and heard the cries of women and other similar sounds not far from the tent. When he asked who the women were and why they were so close, someone replied: “O king, the mother, wife, and children of Darius are mourning for him as if he is dead, since they have been told that you have his bow and his royal mantle, and that his shield has been brought back.” When Alexander heard this, he sent Leonnatus,269 one of his companions, to them with instructions to say: “Darius is still alive; in his flight, he left his arms and mantle in the chariot; and those are the only things of his that Alexander has.” Leonnatus entered the tent and shared the news about Darius, also stating that Alexander would allow them to keep their royal status and entourage and retain the title of queens; for he hadn't gone to war against Darius out of hatred, but conducted it legitimately for the empire of Asia. Such are the accounts of Ptolemy and Aristobulus.270 However, there’s another account that says the next day, Alexander himself entered the tent, accompanied only by Hephaestion, one of his companions. Darius's mother,271 uncertain about which of them was the king (since they were both dressed similarly), approached Hephaestion because he seemed taller and bowed before him. But when he stepped back and one of her attendants pointed out Alexander, saying he was the king, she felt embarrassed about her mistake and was going to leave. But the king told her she hadn’t made a mistake because Hephaestion was also an Alexander. I mention this without being sure of its accuracy but also without thinking it entirely implausible. If it really happened, I commend Alexander for his compassionate treatment of the women, his trust in his companion, and the honor given to him; but even if historians merely think it likely that Alexander would have acted and spoken this way, I still find him commendable for it.272
CHAPTER XIII.
Flight of Macedonian Deserters into Egypt.—Proceedings of Agis, King of Sparta.—Alexander occupies Phoenicia.
Desertion of Macedonian Soldiers to Egypt—Agis, King of Sparta, Takes Action—Alexander Gains Control of Phoenicia.
Darius fled through the night with a few attendants; but in the daytime, picking up as he went along the Persians and Grecian mercenaries who had come safely out of the battle, he had in all 4,000 men under his command. 107He then made a forced march towards the city of Thapsacus273 and the river Euphrates,274 in order to put that river as soon as possible between himself and Alexander. But Amyntas son of Antiochus, Thymondas son of Mentor, Aristomedes the Pheraean, and Bianor the Acarnanian, all being deserters, fled without delay from the posts assigned them in the battle, with about 8,000 soldiers under their command, and passing through the mountains, they arrived at Tripolis in Phoenicia.275 There 108they seized the ships which had been hauled up on shore in which they had previously been transported from Lesbos; they launched as many of these vessel as they thought sufficient to convey them, and the rest they burnt there in the docks, in order not to supply their enemy with the means of quickly pursuing them. They fled109 first to Cyprus,276 thence to Egypt; where Amyntas shortly after, meddling in political disputes, was killed by the natives.
Darius escaped into the night with a few attendants; during the day, he picked up more Persians and Greek mercenaries who had made it out of the battle, bringing his total to 4,000 men. 107 He then marched quickly towards the city of Thapsacus273 and the Euphrates River,274 intending to put that river between himself and Alexander as soon as possible. Meanwhile, Amyntas son of Antiochus, Thymondas son of Mentor, Aristomedes the Pheraean, and Bianor the Acarnanian, all deserters, swiftly abandoned their positions in the battle along with about 8,000 soldiers they commanded and made their way through the mountains to Tripolis in Phoenicia.275 There, 108 they took the ships that had been pulled up on shore, which had previously transported them from Lesbos. They launched as many of these vessels as they thought were enough to carry them, and burned the rest at the docks to prevent their enemy from quickly pursuing them. They first fled to Cyprus,276 then to Egypt, where Amyntas was killed shortly after by the locals due to his involvement in political disputes.
Meantime Pharnabazus and Autophradates were staying near Chios; then having established a garrison in this island they despatched some of their ships to Cos and Halicarnassus, and with 100 of their best sailing vessels they put to sea themselves and landed at Siphnus. And Agis, king of the Lacedaemonians,277 came to them with one trireme, both to ask for money to carry on the war, and also to urge them to send with him into the Peloponnese as large a force both naval and military as they could. At that very time news reached them of the battle which had been fought at Issus; and being alarmed at the report, Pharnabazus started off to Chios with twelve triremes and 1,500 Grecian mercenaries, for fear that the Chians might attempt to effect a revolution when they received the news of the Persian defeat. Agis, having received from Autophradates thirty talents of silver278 and ten triremes, despatched Hippias to lead these 110ships to his brother Agesilaus at Taenarum,279 ordering him also to instruct Agesilaus to give full pay to the sailors and then to sail as quickly as possible to Crete,280 in order to set things in order there. For a time he himself remained there among the islands, but afterwards joined Autophradates at Halicarnassus.281
Meanwhile, Pharnabazus and Autophradates were staying near Chios. After setting up a garrison on the island, they sent some of their ships to Cos and Halicarnassus, and with 100 of their best sailing vessels, they set sail themselves and landed at Siphnus. Agis, the king of the Lacedaemonians, came to them with one trireme to ask for money to fund the war and to urge them to send as large a naval and military force as possible into the Peloponnese. At that very moment, they received news of the battle that had taken place at Issus; alarmed by the report, Pharnabazus quickly headed to Chios with twelve triremes and 1,500 Greek mercenaries, fearing that the Chians might try to start a revolution upon hearing about the Persian defeat. Agis, having received thirty talents of silver and ten triremes from Autophradates, sent Hippias to take these ships to his brother Agesilaus at Taenarum, instructing him to ensure that Agesilaus provides full pay to the sailors and then sails as quickly as possible to Crete to get things in order there. For a while, he stayed among the islands, but later joined Autophradates at Halicarnassus.
Alexander appointed Menon, son of Cerdimmas, viceroy of Coele-Syria,282 giving him the cavalry of the Grecian 111allies to guard the country. He then went in person towards Phoenicia; and on the march he was met by Strato, son of Gerostratus, king of the Aradians and of the people living near Aradus.283 But Gerostratus himself was serving in the fleet with Autophradates, as were also the other kings both of the Phoenicians and the Cyprians. When Strato fell in with Alexander, he placed a golden crown upon his head, promising to surrender to him both the island of Aradus and the great and prosperous city of Marathus, situated on the mainland right opposite Aradus; also Sigon, the city of Mariamme, and all the other places under his own dominion and that of his father.
Alexander appointed Menon, son of Cerdimmas, as the viceroy of Coele-Syria,282 giving him the cavalry from the Greek allies to protect the region. He then headed personally towards Phoenicia, and on his journey, he was met by Strato, son of Gerostratus, king of the Aradians and the people living near Aradus.283 However, Gerostratus himself was serving in the fleet with Autophradates, along with the other kings of both the Phoenicians and the Cyprians. When Strato encountered Alexander, he placed a golden crown on his head, promising to surrender to him both the island of Aradus and the large, prosperous city of Marathus, which is located on the mainland directly opposite Aradus; as well as Sigon, the city of Mariamme, and all the other territories under his and his father's rule.
CHAPTER XIV.
Darius’s Letter, and Alexander’s Reply.
Darius's Letter and Alexander's Reply.
While Alexander was still in Marathus, ambassadors came bringing a letter from Darius, entreating him to give up to their king his mother, wife, and children. They were also instructed to support this petition by word of mouth. The letter pointed out to him that 112friendship and alliance had subsisted between Philip and Artaxerxes;284 and that when Arses, son of Artaxerxes, ascended the throne, Philip was the first to practise injustice towards him, though he had suffered no injury from the Persians. Alexander also, from the time when Darius began to reign over the Persians, had not sent any one to him to confirm the friendship and alliance which had so long existed, but had crossed over into Asia with his army and had inflicted much injury upon the Persians. For this reason he had come down in person, to defend his country and to preserve the empire of his fathers. As to the battle, it had been decided as seemed good to some one of the gods. And now he, a king, begged his captured wife, mother, and children from a king; and he wished to form a friendship with him and become his ally. For this purpose he requested Alexander to send men to him with Meniscus and Arsimas, the messengers who came from the Persians, to receive pledges of fidelity from him and to give them on behalf of Alexander.
While Alexander was still in Marathus, ambassadors arrived with a letter from Darius, asking him to return his mother, wife, and children to their king. They were also told to support this request verbally. The letter reminded him that 112 there had been friendship and alliance between Philip and Artaxerxes;284 and that when Arses, Artaxerxes' son, took the throne, Philip was the first to act unfairly towards him, even though he hadn’t been wronged by the Persians. Since Darius began his reign over the Persians, Alexander had not sent anyone to reaffirm the long-standing friendship and alliance, but instead crossed into Asia with his army and caused significant damage to the Persians. For this reason, Darius had come in person to defend his country and uphold his fathers' empire. Regarding the battle, it had been decided by some god’s will. And now he, a king, was asking another king for his captured wife, mother, and children; he wanted to establish a friendship and become an ally. To this end, he requested Alexander to send messengers along with Meniscus and Arsimas, the envoys from the Persians, to receive vows of loyalty from him and to give them on behalf of Alexander.
To this Alexander wrote a reply, and sent Thersippus with the men who had come from Darius, with instructions to give the letter to Darius, but not to converse about anything. Alexander’s letter ran thus: “Your ancestors came into Macedonia and the rest of Greece and treated us ill, without any previous injury from us. I, having been appointed commander-in-chief of the Greeks, and wishing to take revenge on the Persians, crossed over into Asia, hostilities being begun by you. For you sent aid to the Perinthians,285 who were dealing unjustly with my father; and Ochus sent forces into Thrace, which was under our rule. My father was killed by 113conspirators whom you instigated, as you have yourself boasted to all in your letters;286 and after slaying Arses, as well as Bagoas, and unjustly seizing the throne contrary to the law of the Persians,287 and ruling your subjects unjustly, you sent unfriendly letters about me to the Greeks, urging them to wage war with me. You have also despatched money to the Lacedaemonians, and certain other Greeks; but none of the States received it, except the Lacedaemonians.288 As your agents destroyed my friends, and were striving to dissolve the league which I had formed among the Greeks, I took the field against you, because you were the party who commenced the hostility. Since I have vanquished your generals and viceroys in the previous battle, and now yourself and your forces in like manner, I am, by the gift of the gods, in possession of your land. As many of the men who fought in your army as were not killed in the battle, but fled to me for refuge, I am protecting; and they are with me, not against their own will, but they are serving in my army as volunteers. Come to me therefore, since I am lord of 114all Asia; but if you are afraid you may suffer any harsh treatment from me in case you come to me, send some of your friends to receive pledges of safety from me. Come to me then, and ask for your mother, wife, and children, and anything else you wish. For whatever you ask for you will receive; and nothing shall be denied you. But for the future, whenever you send to me, send to me as the king of Asia, and do not address to me your wishes as to an equal; but if you are in need of anything, speak to me as to the man who is lord of all your territories. If you act otherwise, I shall deliberate concerning you as an evil-doer; and if you dispute my right to the kingdom, stay and fight another battle for it; but do not run away. For wherever you may be, I intend to march against you.” This is the letter which he sent to Darius.
To this, Alexander wrote a reply and sent Thersippus along with the men who had come from Darius, instructing him to give the letter to Darius but not to talk about anything else. Alexander's letter said: “Your ancestors came into Macedonia and the rest of Greece and treated us badly, without any provocation from us. I, having been appointed commander-in-chief of the Greeks and wanting to take revenge on the Persians, crossed over into Asia, as you started the conflict. You sent help to the Perinthians, who were unjustly treating my father; and Ochus sent forces into Thrace, which was under our control. My father was killed by conspirators you instigated, as you have boasted in your letters; and after killing Arses and Bagoas, unlawfully seizing the throne against Persian law, and ruling your subjects unjustly, you sent hostile letters about me to the Greeks, urging them to fight me. You also sent money to the Lacedaemonians and some other Greeks, but only the Lacedaemonians received it. Since your agents destroyed my friends and tried to break the alliance I formed among the Greeks, I decided to go to war against you because you initiated the hostility. Having defeated your generals and viceroys in the last battle, and now you and your forces as well, I have, by the grace of the gods, taken control of your land. I am protecting as many of the men who fought in your army as were not killed in battle but sought refuge with me; they are with me willingly, serving in my army as volunteers. So come to me, since I am the ruler of all Asia; but if you're afraid I might treat you harshly when you arrive, send some of your friends first to get assurances of safety from me. Come to me then, and ask for your mother, wife, and children, or anything else you desire. Whatever you request, you will receive; nothing will be denied you. However, in the future, when you send to me, address me as the king of Asia and do not communicate your wishes to me as if we are equals; if you need anything, speak to me as the ruler of all your territories. If you do otherwise, I will consider you an enemy; and if you challenge my claim to the throne, stay and fight for it again instead of fleeing. For wherever you are, I intend to march against you.” This is the letter he sent to Darius.
CHAPTER XV.
Alexander’s Treatment of the Captured Greek Ambassadors.—Submission of Byblus and Sidon.
Alexander's Treatment of the Captured Greek Ambassadors—Submission of Byblus and Sidon.
When Alexander ascertained that all the money which Darius had sent off to Damascus with Cophen, son of Artabazus, was captured, and also that the Persians who had been left in charge of it, as well as the rest of the royal property, were taken prisoners, he ordered Parmenio to take the treasure back to Damascus, and there guard it.289 When he also ascertained that the Grecian ambassadors who had reached Darius before the battle had likewise been captured, he ordered them to be sent to him.290 They were Euthycles, a Spartan; Thessaliscus, 115son of Ismenias, and Dionysodorus, a victor in the Olympic games, Thebans; and Iphicrates, son of Iphicrates the general, an Athenian.291 When these men came to Alexander, he immediately released Thessaliscus and Dionysodorus, though they were Thebans, partly out of compassion for Thebes, and partly because they seemed to have acted in a pardonable manner. For their native city had been reduced to slavery by the Macedonians, and they were trying to find whatever succour they could for themselves and perhaps also for their native city from Darius and the Persians. Thinking thus compassionately about both of them, he released them, saying that he dismissed Thessaliscus individually out of respect for his pedigree, for he belonged to the ranks of the distinguished men of Thebes. Dionysodorus also he released because he had been conqueror at the Olympic games; and he kept Iphricrates in attendance on himself as long as he lived, treating him with special honour both from friendship to the city of Athens and from recollection of his father’s glory. When he died soon after from sickness, he sent his bones back to his relations at Athens. But Euthycles at first he kept in custody, though without fetters, both because he was a Lacedaemonian of a city at that time openly and eminently hostile to him, and because in the man as an individual he could find nothing to warrant his pardon. Afterwards, when he met with great success, he released even this man also.
When Alexander confirmed that all the money Darius had sent to Damascus with Cophen, son of Artabazus, was captured, and that the Persians left in charge of it, as well as the rest of the royal property, were taken prisoner, he instructed Parmenio to return the treasure to Damascus and guard it there.289 When he also learned that the Greek ambassadors who had reached Darius before the battle had also been captured, he ordered them to be sent to him.290 They were Euthycles, a Spartan; Thessaliscus, son of Ismenias, and Dionysodorus, an Olympic champion, both from Thebes; and Iphicrates, son of the general Iphicrates, an Athenian.291 When these men arrived before Alexander, he immediately released Thessaliscus and Dionysodorus, even though they were from Thebes, partly out of compassion for Thebes and partly because they appeared to have acted in a justifiable way. Their hometown had been enslaved by the Macedonians, and they were seeking whatever help they could find for themselves and possibly for their city from Darius and the Persians. Feeling this way about both of them, he let them go, saying he dismissed Thessaliscus out of respect for his lineage, as he belonged to the notable families of Thebes. He released Dionysodorus because he had been a champion at the Olympic games; and he kept Iphicrates with him for as long as he lived, treating him with special honor out of friendship for Athens and in remembrance of his father's achievements. When Iphicrates died shortly after from illness, Alexander sent his remains back to his family in Athens. Initially, he held Euthycles in custody, though without chains, both because he was a Lacedaemonian from a city that was openly hostile to him and because he found nothing in Euthycles that justified his release. However, after finding great success later on, he also released this man too.
He set out from Marathus and took possession of Byblus292 on terms of capitulation, as he did also of 116Sidon,293 the inhabitants of which spontaneously invited him from hatred of the Persians and Darius.294 Thence he advanced towards Tyre;295 ambassadors from which city, 117despatched by the commonwealth, met him on the march, announcing that the Tyrians had decided to do whatever be might command.296 He commended both the city and its ambassadors, and ordered them to return and tell the Tyrians that he wished to enter their city and offer sacrifice to Heracles. The son of the king of the Tyrians was one of the ambassadors, and the others were conspicuous men in Tyre; but the king Azemilcus297 himself was sailing with Autophradates.
He set out from Marathus and took control of Byblus292 through a surrender agreement, just like he did with Sidon,293 whose residents willingly invited him because of their hatred for the Persians and Darius.294 From there, he moved toward Tyre;295 ambassadors from that city, sent by the government, met him on the way, stating that the Tyrians were ready to do anything he asked.296 He praised both the city and its ambassadors and told them to go back and let the Tyrians know that he wanted to enter their city to offer sacrifices to Heracles. The son of the king of the Tyrians was one of the ambassadors, and the others were prominent figures in Tyre; however, King Azemilcus297 himself was sailing with Autophradates.
CHAPTER XVI.
The Worship of Hercules in Tyre.—The Tyrians Refuse to Admit Alexander.
The Worship of Hercules in Tyre — The Tyrians Refuse to Let Alexander In.
The reason of this demand was, that in Tyre there existed a temple of Heracles,298 the most ancient of all those which are mentioned in history. It was not dedicated to the Argive Heracles, the son of Alcmena; for this Heracles was honoured in Tyre many generations before Cadmus set out from Phoenicia and occupied Thebes, and before Semele, the daughter of Cadmus, was born, from whom Dionysus, the son of Zeus, was born. This Dionysus 118would be third from Cadmus, being a contemporary of Labdacus, son of Polydorus, the son of Cadmus; and the Argive Heracles lived about the time of Oedipus, son of Laius.299 The Egyptians also worshipped another Heracles, not the one which either the Tyrians or Greeks worship. But Herodotus says that the Egyptians considered Heracles to be one of the twelve gods,300 just as the Athenians worshipped a different Dionysus, who was the son of Zeus and Core; and the mystic chant called Iacchus was sung to this Dionysus, not to th ligaturee Theban. So also I think that the Heracles honoured in Tartessus301 by the Iberians, where are certain pillars named after Heracles, is the Tyrian Heracles; for Tartessus was a colony of the Phœnicians, and the temple to Heracles there was built and the sacrifices offered after the usage of the Phœnicians. Hecataeus the historian302 says Geryones, against whom the Argive Heracles was despatched by Eurystheus to drive his oxen away and bring them to Mycenae, had nothing to do with the land of the Iberians;303 nor was Heracles despatched to any island 119called Erythia304 outside the Great Sea; but that Geryones was king of the mainland (Epirus) around Ambracia305 and the Amphilochians, that Heracles drove the oxen from this Epirus, and that this was deemed no mean task. I know that to the present time this part of the mainland is rich in pasture land and rears a very fine breed of oxen; and I do not think it beyond the bounds of probability that the fame of the oxen from Epirus, and the name of the king of Epirus, Geryones, had reached Eurystheus. But I do not think that Eurystheus would know the name of the king of the Iberians, who were the remotest nation in Europe, or whether a fine breed of oxen grazed in their land, unless some one, by introducing Hera into the account, as herself giving these commands to Heracles through Eurystheus, wished, by means of the fable, to disguise the incredibility of the tale.
The reason for this request was that in Tyre there was a temple of Heracles,298 the most ancient of all those mentioned in history. It wasn't dedicated to the Argive Heracles, the son of Alcmena; this Heracles was honored in Tyre many generations before Cadmus departed from Phoenicia and founded Thebes, and before Semele, Cadmus's daughter, was born, from whom Dionysus, the son of Zeus, came into being. This Dionysus118 would be the third from Cadmus, being a contemporary of Labdacus, the son of Polydorus, Cadmus's son; and the Argive Heracles lived around the same time as Oedipus, the son of Laius.299 The Egyptians also worshipped another Heracles, different from the one honored by either the Tyrians or the Greeks. Herodotus states that the Egyptians regarded Heracles as one of the twelve gods,300 just as the Athenians worshipped a different Dionysus, who was the son of Zeus and Core; and the mystical chant called Iacchus was sung to this Dionysus, not to the Theban one. Similarly, I believe that the Heracles honored in Tartessus301 by the Iberians, where there are certain pillars named after Heracles, is the Tyrian Heracles; for Tartessus was a colony of the Phoenicians, and the temple to Heracles there was built and the sacrifices were offered according to Phoenician customs. Hecataeus the historian302 says that Geryones, whom the Argive Heracles was sent by Eurystheus to drive away and bring his oxen to Mycenae, was not connected to the land of the Iberians;303 nor was Heracles sent to any island called Erythia304 beyond the Great Sea; rather, Geryones was king of the mainland (Epirus) around Ambracia305 and the Amphilochians, from which Heracles drove the oxen, and this was regarded as no simple task. I know that even today this area of the mainland is rich in pasture and produces a very fine breed of oxen; and I don't think it's unreasonable to believe that the reputation of the oxen from Epirus and the name of the king of Epirus, Geryones, reached Eurystheus. However, I doubt that Eurystheus would know the name of the king of the Iberians, who were the farthest nation in Europe, or whether a good breed of oxen roamed in their land, unless someone, by introducing Hera into the story, as if she sent these commands to Heracles through Eurystheus, aimed to disguise the implausibility of the tale through the fable.
To this Tyrian Heracles, Alexander said he wished to offer sacrifice. But when this message was brought to Tyre by the ambassadors, the people passed a decree to obey any other command of Alexander, but not to admit into the city any Persian or Macedonian; thinking that under the existing circumstances, this was the most specious answer, and that it would be the safest course for them to pursue in reference to the issue of the war, which was still uncertain.306 When the answer from Tyre 120was brought to Alexander, he sent the ambassadors back in a rage. He then summoned a council of his Companions and the leaders of his army, together with the captains of infantry and cavalry, and spoke as follows:—
To this Tyrian Heracles, Alexander said he wanted to make a sacrifice. But when the ambassadors delivered this message to Tyre, the people passed a decree to follow any other command from Alexander but to not allow any Persian or Macedonian into the city. They thought that given the current situation, this was the best response, and that it would be the safest approach regarding the uncertain outcome of the war.306 When the response from Tyre was brought to Alexander, he sent the ambassadors back in anger. He then called a council of his Companions and the leaders of his army, along with the captains of infantry and cavalry, and spoke as follows:—
CHAPTER XVII.
Speech of Alexander to his Officers.
Alexander's Speech to His Officers.
“Friends and allies, I see that an expedition to Egypt will not be safe for us, so long as the Persians retain the sovereignty of the sea; nor is it a safe course, both for other reasons, and especially looking at the state of matters in Greece, for us to pursue Darius, leaving in our rear the city of Tyre itself in doubtful allegiance, and Egypt and Cyprus in the occupation of the Persians. I am apprehensive lest while we advance with our forces towards Babylon and in pursuit of Darius, the Persians should again forsooth conquer the maritime districts, and transfer the war into Greece with a larger army, considering that the Lacedaemonians are now waging war against us without disguise, and the city of Athens is restrained for the present rather by fear than by any good-will towards us. But if Tyre were captured, the whole of Phoenicia would be in our possession, and the fleet of the Phoenicians, which is the most numerous and the best in the Persian navy, would in all probability come over to us. For the Phoenician sailors and marines will not put to sea in order to incur danger on behalf of others, when their own cities are occupied by us. After this, Cyprus will either yield to us without delay, or will be captured with ease at the mere arrival of a naval force; and then navigating the sea with the ships from Macedonia in conjunction with those of the Phoenicians,121 Cyprus at the same time coming over to us, we shall acquire the absolute sovereignty of the sea, and at the same time an expedition into Egypt will become an easy matter for us. After we have brought Egypt into subjection, no anxiety about Greece and our own land will any longer remain, and we shall be able to undertake the expedition to Babylon with safety in regard to affairs at home, and at the same time with greater reputation, in consequence of having cut off from the Persian empire all the maritime provinces and all the land this side of the Euphrates.”
“Friends and allies, I realize that an expedition to Egypt won't be safe for us while the Persians control the seas. It's also not a wise decision, given other reasons, especially considering what's happening in Greece, for us to chase Darius while leaving the city of Tyre uncertain in its loyalty, along with Egypt and Cyprus still under Persian control. I'm worried that as we move our forces toward Babylon and pursue Darius, the Persians could reclaim the coastal regions and bring a larger army into Greece, especially since the Spartans are openly at war with us, and the city of Athens is held back more by fear than any real support for us. However, if we were to capture Tyre, we would gain complete control over Phoenicia, and the Phoenician fleet, the largest and most skilled in the Persian navy, would likely join us. The Phoenician sailors and troops won't risk their lives for others when their own cities are under our control. After that, Cyprus would likely surrender to us quickly, or it would be easily taken just with the arrival of our naval forces. Then, sailing the seas with ships from Macedonia along with those from Phoenicia,121 and with Cyprus coming over to us at the same time, we would gain total dominance over the sea, making an expedition to Egypt much easier. Once we’ve taken control of Egypt, we won’t have to worry about Greece or our own territory anymore, and we can safely proceed with the expedition to Babylon, enhancing our reputation since we will have cut off all the coastal provinces and the land this side of the Euphrates from the Persian Empire.”
CHAPTER XVIII.
Siege of Tyre.—Construction of a Mole from the Mainland to the Island.
Siege of Tyre.—Constructing a Causeway from the Mainland to the Island.
By this speech he easily persuaded his officers to make an attempt upon Tyre. Moreover he was encouraged by a divine admonition, for that very night in his sleep307 he seemed to be approaching the Tyrian walls, and Heracles seemed to take him by the right hand and lead him up into the city. This was interpreted by Aristander308 to mean that Tyre would be taken with labour, because the deeds of Heracles were accomplished with labour. Certainly, the siege of Tyre appeared to be a great enterprise; for the city was an island309 and fortified all round with lofty walls. Moreover naval operations seemed at that time more favourable to the Tyrians, both because the Persians still possessed the sovereignty of the sea and many ships were still remaining with the citizens themselves. However, as these arguments of his had 122prevailed, he resolved to construct a mole from the mainland to the city.310 The place is a narrow strait full of pools; and the part of it near the mainland is shallow water and muddy, but the part near the city itself, where was the deepest part of the channel, was the depth of about three fathoms. But there was an abundant supply of stones and wood, which they put on the top of the stones.311 Stakes were easily fixed down firmly in the mud, which itself served as a cement to the stones to hold them firm. The zeal of the Macedonians in the work was great, and it was increased by the presence of Alexander himself, who took the lead312 in everything, now rousing the men to exertion by speech, and now by presents of money, lightening the labour of those who were toiling more than their fellows from the desire of gaining praise for their exertions. As long as the mole was being constructed near the mainland, the work made easy and rapid progress, as the material was poured into a small depth of water, and there was no one to hinder them; but when they began to approach the deeper water, and at the same time came near the city itself, they suffered severely, being assailed with missiles from the walls, which were lofty, inasmuch as they had been expressly equipped for work rather than for fighting. Moreover, as the Tyrians still retained command of the sea, they kept on sailing with their triremes to various parts of the mole, and made it impossible in many places for the Macedonians to pour in the material. But the latter erected two towers upon the mole, which they had now projected over a long stretch of sea, and upon these towers they placed engines of war. Skins and prepared hides served 123as coverings in front of them, to prevent them being struck by fire-bearing missiles from the wall, and at the same time to be a screen against arrows to those who were working. It was likewise intended that the Tyrians who might sail near to injure the men engaged in the construction of the mole should not retire easily, being assailed by missiles from the towers.
By his speech, he easily convinced his officers to attempt an attack on Tyre. He was further encouraged by a divine vision, for that night he dreamed that he was approaching the walls of Tyre, and Heracles seemed to take him by the right hand and lead him into the city. Aristander308 interpreted this to mean that Tyre would be taken with effort, as the feats of Heracles were achieved through hard work. Certainly, the siege of Tyre seemed like a significant undertaking; the city was an island309 surrounded by tall walls. Furthermore, naval power favored the Tyrians at that time since the Persians still controlled the sea and many ships remained with the citizens. Nevertheless, as his arguments prevailed, he decided to build a causeway from the mainland to the city.310 The area was a narrow strait filled with pools; the section near the mainland had shallow, muddy water, while the part near the city, where the channel was deepest, was about three fathoms deep. There was an ample supply of stones and wood, which they stacked on top of the stones.311 Stakes were easily secured firmly in the mud, which acted as cement for the stones to keep them stable. The enthusiasm of the Macedonians for the work was high, boosted by Alexander’s presence, who led everything, urging the men on with speeches and rewards, motivating those who were working harder than others with the promise of praise. While the causeway was being built near the mainland, progress was quick and easy as the material was dumped into shallow water, and there were no obstacles; but when they moved towards deeper water and closer to the city, they suffered greatly, being attacked by missiles from the high walls, which were designed more for defense than offense. Additionally, since the Tyrians still controlled the sea, they repeatedly sent their triremes to various parts of the causeway, hindering the Macedonians from pouring in materials at many spots. However, the Macedonians constructed two towers on the causeway, which extended over a long stretch of sea, and on these towers, they placed war engines. Skins and prepared hides were used as coverings in front of them to protect against incendiary missiles from the wall and to shield those working from arrows. It was also meant that the Tyrians sailing nearby to harm the workers constructing the causeway would not be able to escape easily, as they would be attacked by missiles from the towers.
CHAPTER XIX.
The Siege of Tyre.
The Siege of Tyre.
But to counteract this the Tyrians adopted the following contrivance. They filled a vessel, which had been used for transporting horses, with dry twigs and other combustible wood, fixed two masts on the prow, and fenced it round in the form of a circle as large as possible, so that the enclosure might contain as much chaff and as many torches as possible. Moreover they placed upon this vessel quantities of pitch, brimstone, and whatever else was calculated to foment a great flame.313 They also stretched out a double yard-arm upon each mast; and from these they hung caldrons into which they had poured or cast materials likely to kindle flame which would extend to a great distance. They then put ballast into the stern, in order to raise the prow aloft, the vessel being weighed down abaft.314 Then watching for a wind bearing towards the mole, they fastened the vessel to some triremes which towed it before the breeze. As soon as they approached the mole and the towers, they threw fire among the wood, and at the same time ran the vessel, with the triremes, aground as violently as possible, dashing against the end of the mole. The men 124in the vessel easily swam away, as soon as it was set on fire. A great flame soon caught the towers; and the yard-arms being twisted round poured out into the fire the materials that had been prepared for kindling the flame. The men also in the triremes tarrying near the mole kept on shooting arrows into the towers, so that it was not safe for men to approach in order to bring materials to quench the fire. Upon this, when the towers had already caught fire, many men hastened from the city, and embarking in light vessels, and striking against various parts of the mole, easily tore down the stockade which had been placed in front of it for protection, and burnt up all the engines of war which the fire from the vessel did not reach.315 But Alexander began to construct a wider mole from the mainland, capable of containing more towers; and he ordered the engine-makers to prepare fresh engines. While this was being performed, he took the shield-bearing guards and the Agrianians and set out to Sidon, to collect there all the triremes be could; since it was evident that the successful conclusion of the siege would be much more difficult to attain, so long as the Tyrians retained the superiority at sea.316
But to counteract this, the Tyrians came up with a clever plan. They filled a vessel that had been used for transporting horses with dry twigs and other flammable wood, installed two masts on the front, and built a circular fence around it as large as they could, so the enclosure could hold as much chaff and as many torches as possible. They also added large amounts of pitch, sulfur, and anything else that could create a massive flame.313 They stretched double yard-arms from each mast and hung cauldrons filled with materials that would easily ignite and create flames that could travel far. They then added ballast to the back to lift the front higher, weighing the vessel down at the rear.314 Watching for a wind blowing toward the mole, they tied the vessel to some triremes that towed it along with the breeze. As they got close to the mole and the towers, they set fire to the wood and violently ran the vessel and the triremes aground, crashing into the end of the mole. The men in the vessel quickly swam away as soon as it caught fire. A huge flame soon ignited the towers, and the yard-arms twisted to pour more kindling into the fire. The men in the triremes nearby also shot arrows into the towers, making it unsafe for anyone to approach and bring materials to extinguish the flames. When the towers were already burning, many men rushed from the city, boarded lightweight vessels, and struck various parts of the mole, easily knocking down the barricade that had been placed for protection, and burned any war machines that the fire from the vessel hadn't reached.315 But Alexander began building a wider mole from the mainland to accommodate more towers and ordered the engineers to prepare new machines. While this was happening, he took the shield-bearing guards and the Agrianians and set out to Sidon to gather all the triremes he could find, knowing that successfully ending the siege would be much harder as long as the Tyrians held the advantage at sea.316
CHAPTER XX.
Tyre Besieged by Sea as well as Land.
Tyre Surrounded by Water and Land.
About this time Gerostratus, King of Aradus, and Enylus, King of Byblus, ascertaining that their cities were in the possession of Alexander, deserted Autophradates and the fleet under his command, and came to Alexander 125with their naval force, accompanied by the Sidonian triremes; so that about eighty Phoenician ships joined him. About the same time triremes also came to him from Rhodes, both the one called Peripolus,317 and with it nine others. From Soli and Mallus also came three, and from Lycia ten; from Macedonia also a ship with fifty oars, in which sailed Proteas, son of Andronicus.318 Not long after, too, the kings of Cyprus put into Sidon with about one hundred and twenty ships, when they heard of the defeat of Darius at Issus, and were terrified, because the whole of Phoenicia was already in the possession of Alexander. To all of these Alexander granted indemnity for their previous conduct, because they seemed to have joined the Persian fleet rather by necessity than by their own choice. While the engines of war were being constructed for him, and the ships were being fitted up for a naval attack on the city and for the trial of a sea-battle, he took some squadrons of cavalry, the Agrianians and archers, and made an expedition into the range of mountains called Anti-Libănus.319 Having subdued some of the mountaineers by force, and drawn others over to him by terms of capitulation, he returned to Sidon in ten days.320 Here he found Oleander, son of Polemocrates, just arrived from Peloponnesus, having 4,000 Grecian mercenaries with him.321
About this time, Gerostratus, King of Aradus, and Enylus, King of Byblus, realizing that their cities were under Alexander's control, abandoned Autophradates and the fleet he commanded, and came to Alexander with their naval force, supported by the Sidonian triremes. This resulted in around eighty Phoenician ships joining him. Around the same period, triremes also arrived from Rhodes, including one called Peripolus,317 along with nine others. Three triremes came from Soli and Mallus, and ten from Lycia; a ship from Macedonia also joined, featuring fifty oars, in which sailed Proteas, son of Andronicus.318 Shortly after, the kings of Cyprus docked in Sidon with about one hundred and twenty ships when they heard of Darius's defeat at Issus, feeling scared since the entirety of Phoenicia was now under Alexander's rule. To all of them, Alexander granted amnesty for their past actions, as they seemed to have allied with the Persian fleet out of necessity rather than choice. While war machines were being built for him and ships were being prepared for a naval assault on the city and a sea battle test, he took some cavalry units, the Agrianians, and archers, and launched an expedition into the mountain range known as Anti-Libănus.319 After he subdued some of the mountain tribes by force and persuaded others to join him through negotiations, he returned to Sidon in ten days.320 There, he found Oleander, son of Polemocrates, just arrived from Peloponnesus, bringing with him 4,000 Greek mercenaries.321
When his fleet had been arranged in due order, he embarked upon the decks as many of his shield-bearing guards as seemed sufficient for his enterprise, unless a sea-battle were to be fought rather by breaking the enemy’s line322 than by a close conflict. He then started from Sidon and sailed towards Tyre with his ships arranged in proper order, himself being on the right wing which stretched out seaward; and with him were the kings of the Cyprians, and all those of the Phoenicians except Pnytagoras, who with Craterus was commanding the left wing of the whole line. The Tyrians had previously resolved to fight a sea-battle, if Alexander should sail against them by sea. But then with surprise they beheld the vast multitude of his ships; for they had not yet learnt that Alexander had all the ships of the Cyprians and Phoenicians. At the same time they were surprised to see that he was sailing against them with his fleet arranged in due order; for Alexander’s fleet a little before it came near the city, tarried for a while out in the open sea, with the view of provoking the Tyrians to come out to a battle; but afterwards, as the enemy did not put out to sea against them, though they were thus arranged in line, they advanced to the attack with a great dashing of oars. Seeing this, the Tyrians decided not to fight a battle at sea, but closely blocked up the passage for ships with as many triremes as the mouths of their harbour would contain, and guarded it, so that the enemy’s fleet might not find an anchorage in any of the harbours.
When his fleet was properly organized, he boarded the ships with as many of his shield-bearing guards as seemed necessary for his mission, unless a sea-battle was to be fought by breaking the enemy’s formation rather than engaging in close combat. He then set sail from Sidon toward Tyre, with his ships lined up in formation, himself positioned on the right flank that extended out to sea; along with him were the kings of Cyprus and all the Phoenicians except Pnytagoras, who was in charge of the left flank with Craterus. The Tyrians had previously decided to fight a naval battle if Alexander sailed against them by sea. However, they were taken aback by the sheer number of his ships; they hadn’t realized that Alexander commanded all the ships from Cyprus and Phoenicia. They were also surprised to see him approaching with his fleet arranged in formation. Before reaching the city, Alexander’s fleet had lingered in open water, hoping to provoke the Tyrians into battle; but when the enemy didn’t come out to meet them, they moved forward with a powerful stroke of the oars. Upon seeing this, the Tyrians chose not to engage in a sea battle and instead blocked the harbor entrances with as many triremes as could fit, guarding the passages so that the enemy fleet couldn’t find a place to anchor.
As the Tyrians did not put out to sea against him, Alexander sailed near the city, but resolved not to try to force an entrance into the harbour towards Sidon on account of the narrowness of its mouth; and at the same 127time because he saw that the entrance had been blocked up with many triremes having their prows turned towards him. But the Phoenicians fell upon the three triremes moored furthest out at the mouth of the harbour, and attacking them prow to prow, succeeded in sinking them. However, the men in the ships easily swam off to the land which was friendly to them. Then, indeed, Alexander moored his ships along the shore not far from the mole which had been made, where there appeared to be shelter from the winds; and on the following day he ordered the Cyprians with their ships and their admiral Andromachus to moor near the city opposite the harbour which faces towards Sidon, and the Phoenicians opposite the harbour which looks towards Egypt, situated on the other side of the mole, where also was his own tent.
As the Tyrians didn't set sail against him, Alexander navigated close to the city but decided not to attempt entering the harbor towards Sidon due to its narrow entrance. At the same time, he noticed that the entrance had been blocked with several triremes facing him. The Phoenicians then attacked the three triremes anchored furthest out at the harbor’s mouth and succeeded in sinking them after a prow-to-prow confrontation. However, the crew from the ships managed to swim safely to land, which was friendly to them. After that, Alexander anchored his ships along the shore not far from the mole that had been built, where there seemed to be protection from the winds. The next day, he instructed the Cypriots with their ships and their admiral Andromachus to dock near the city facing the harbor towards Sidon, and the Phoenicians to position themselves opposite the harbor that faces Egypt, on the other side of the mole, where his own tent was also located.
CHAPTER XXI.
Siege of Tyre.
Siege of Tyre.
He had now collected many engineers both from Cyprus and the whole of Phoenicia, and many engines of war had been constructed,323 some upon the mole, others upon vessels used for transporting horses, which he brought with him from Sidon, and others upon the triremes which were not fast sailers. When all the preparations had been completed they brought up the engines of war along the mole that had been made and also began to shoot from ships moored near various parts of the wall and making trial of its strength. The Tyrians erected wooden towers on their battlements opposite the mole, from which they might annoy the enemy; and if the engines of war were brought near any other part, they defended themselves with missiles and shot at 128the very ships with fire-bearing arrows, so that they deterred the Macedonians from approaching the wall. Their walls opposite the mole were about one hundred and fifty feet high, with a breadth in proportion, and constructed with large stones imbedded in gypsum. It was not easy for the horse-transports and the triremes of the Macedonians, which were conveying the engines of war up to the wall, to approach the city, because a great quantity of stones hurled forward into the sea prevented their near assault. These stones Alexander determined to drag out of the sea; but this was a work accomplished with great difficulty, since it was performed from ships and not from the firm earth; especially as the Tyrians, covering their ships with mail, brought them alongside the anchors of the triremes, and cutting the cables of the anchors underneath, made anchoring impossible for the enemy’s ships. But Alexander covered many thirty-oared vessels with mail in the same way, and placed them athwart in front of the anchors, so that the assault of the ships was repelled by them. But, notwithstanding this, divers under the sea secretly cut their cables. The Macedonians then used chains to their anchors instead of cables, and let them down so that the divers could do no more harm. Then, fastening slip-knots to the stones, they dragged them out of the sea from the mole; and having raised them aloft with cranes, they discharged them into deep water, where they were no longer likely to do injury by being hurled forward. The ships now easily approached the part of the wall where it had been made clear of the stones which had been hurled forward. The Tyrians being now reduced to great straits on all sides, resolved to make an attack on the Cyprian ships, which were moored opposite the harbour turned towards Sidon. For a long time they spread sails across the mouth of the harbour, in order that the filling of the triremes might not be discernible;129 and about the middle of the day, when the sailors were scattered in quest of necessaries, and when Alexander usually retired from the fleet to his tent on the other side of the city, they filled three quinqueremes, an equal number of quadriremes and seven triremes with the most expert complement of rowers possible, and with the best-armed men adapted for fighting from the decks, together with the men most daring in naval contests. At first they rowed out slowly and quietly in single file, moving forward the handles of their oars without any signal from the men who give the time to the rowers324; but when they were already tacking against the Cyprians, and were near enough to be seen, then indeed with a loud shout and encouragement to each other, and at the same time with impetuous rowing, they commenced the attack.
He had gathered many engineers from Cyprus and all of Phoenicia, and several war machines had been built,323 some on the mole, others on ships used for transporting horses that he had brought from Sidon, and others on the triremes, which weren't particularly fast. Once all the preparations were finished, they moved the war machines along the mole that had been built and also started firing from ships anchored near different parts of the wall to test its strength. The Tyrians built wooden towers on their battlements facing the mole, where they could harass the enemy; and if the war machines got close to any other part, they defended themselves with missiles and fired at the very ships with fire-tipped arrows, discouraging the Macedonians from approaching the wall. Their walls near the mole stood about one hundred and fifty feet high, wide proportionately, and made of large stones set in gypsum. It was difficult for the Macedonian horse transports and triremes carrying the war machines to get close to the city, as a large number of stones thrown into the sea blocked their approach. Alexander decided to pull the stones out of the sea; however, this was very challenging because it had to be done from ships instead of solid ground; especially since the Tyrians, protecting their ships with armor, maneuvered alongside the anchors of the triremes and cut the anchor cables underneath, making it impossible for the enemy’s ships to anchor. But Alexander covered many thirty-oared vessels in armor similarly and placed them across the front of the anchors, so their ships were repelled by them. Nevertheless, divers underwater secretly cut the cables. The Macedonians then used chains for their anchors instead of cables and lowered them so the divers couldn’t do any more damage. They then attached slipknots to the stones and pulled them out of the sea from the mole; and having lifted them high with cranes, they dropped them into deep water, where they could no longer cause damage by being thrown forward. The ships could now easily approach the section of the wall that had been cleared of the thrown stones. The Tyrians, now in a dire situation on all sides, decided to launch an attack on the Cyprian ships anchored opposite the harbor facing Sidon. For a long time, they stretched sails across the harbor entrance to hide the loading of the triremes;129 and around midday, when the sailors were scattered seeking supplies, and when Alexander usually left the fleet to go to his tent on the other side of the city, they loaded three quinqueremes, the same number of quadriremes, and seven triremes with the best rowers possible and the most well-armed men suitable for fighting from the decks, as well as the most daring in naval battles. At first, they rowed out slowly and quietly in single file, moving their oars without any signal from the men who set the pace324; but when they were already maneuvering against the Cyprians and close enough to be seen, they began their attack with loud shouts and encouragement to each other, simultaneously rowing fiercely.
CHAPTER XXII.
Siege of Tyre.—Naval Defeat of the Tyrians.
Siege of Tyre.—Naval Defeat of the Tyrians.
It happened on that day that Alexander went away to his tent, but after a short time returned to his ships, not tarrying according to his usual custom. The Tyrians fell all of a sudden upon the ships lying at their moorings, finding some entirely empty and others being filled with difficulty from the men who happened to be present at the very time of the noise and attack. At the first onset they at once sank the quinquereme of the king Pnytagoras, that of Androcles the Amathusiau325 and that of Pasicrates the Curian;326 and they shattered the other ships by pushing them ashore. But when Alexander 130perceived the sailing out of the Tyrian triremes, he ordered most of the ships under his command to be manned and to take position at the mouth of the harbour, so that the rest of the Tyrian ships might not sail out. He then took the quinqueremes which he had and about five of the triremes, which were manned by him in haste before the rest were ready, and sailed round the city against the Tyrians who had sailed out of the harbour. The men on the wall, perceiving the enemy’s attack and observing that Alexander himself was in the fleet, began to shout to those in their own ships, urging them to return; but as their shouts were not audible, on account of the noise of those who were engaged in the action, they exhorted them to retreat by various kinds of signals. At last after a long time, perceiving the impending attack of Alexander’s fleet, they tacked about and began to flee into the harbour; and a few of their ships succeeded in escaping, but Alexander’s vessels assaulted the greater number, and rendered some of them unfit for sailing; and a quinquereme and a quadrireme were captured at the very mouth of the harbour. But the slaughter of the marines was not great; for when they perceived that their ships were in possession of the enemy, they swam off without difficulty into the harbour. As the Tyrians could no longer derive any aid from their ships, the Macedonians now brought up their military engines to the wall itself. Those which were brought near the city along the mole, did no damage worth mentioning on account of the strength of the wall there. Others brought up some of the ships conveying military engines opposite the part of the city turned towards Sidon. But when even there they met with no success, Alexander passed round to the wall projecting towards the south wind and towards Egypt, and tested the strength of the works everywhere. Here first a large piece of the wall was thoroughly shaken, and a part of131 it was even broken and thrown down. Then indeed for a short time he tried to make an assault to the extent of throwing a bridge upon the part of the wall where a breach had been made. But the Tyrians without much difficulty beat the Macedonians back.
It happened on that day that Alexander left for his tent, but after a short time returned to his ships, not lingering as was his usual custom. The Tyrians suddenly attacked the ships that were moored, finding some completely empty and others being filled with great difficulty by the men who were present at that very moment of the commotion and assault. At the first strike, they immediately sank the quinquereme of King Pnytagoras, as well as those of Androcles the Amathusian325 and Pasicrates the Curian;326 and they damaged the other ships by pushing them ashore. But when Alexander 130noticed the Tyrian triremes sailing out, he ordered most of his ships to be manned and positioned at the mouth of the harbor to prevent the rest of the Tyrian ships from escaping. He then took the quinqueremes he had and about five triremes, which he hurriedly manned before the others were ready, and sailed around the city to confront the Tyrians who had emerged from the harbor. The men on the walls, seeing the enemy's attack and realizing that Alexander was in the fleet, began shouting for those in their ships to return; but since their shouts were drowned out by the noise of the fighting, they signaled for them to retreat using various gestures. Eventually, after a long time, realizing the imminent threat of Alexander’s fleet, they changed course and began to flee back into the harbor; a few of their ships managed to escape, but Alexander’s vessels attacked most of them, rendering some unfit for sailing, and a quinquereme and a quadrireme were captured right at the harbor's entrance. However, the casualties among the marines were minimal; upon realizing their ships were under enemy control, they swam easily back into the harbor. As the Tyrians could no longer rely on their ships, the Macedonians began to bring their siege engines up to the wall itself. Those positioned near the city along the mole did not cause significant damage due to the wall's strength there. Others moved some ships carrying siege engines to the side of the city facing Sidon. But when they also found no success there, Alexander moved around to the part of the wall facing the south wind and toward Egypt, testing the strength of the structures everywhere. Here, he first severely shook a large section of the wall, and part of it even broke and fell down. Then, for a short time, he attempted to launch an assault by placing a bridge on the section of the wall where the breach had occurred. But the Tyrians easily repelled the Macedonians.
CHAPTER XXIII.
Siege of Tyre.
Siege of Tyre.
The third day after this, having waited for a calm sea, after encouraging the leaders of the regiments for the action, he led the ships containing the military engines up to the city. In the first place he shook down a large piece of the wall; and when the breach appeared to be sufficiently wide, he ordered the vessels conveying the military engines to retire, and brought up two others, which carried his bridges, which he intended to throw upon the breach in the wall. The shield-bearing guards occupied one of these vessels, which he had put under the command of Admetus; and the other was occupied by the regiment of Coenus, called the foot Companions. Alexander himself, with the shield-bearing guards, intended to scale the wall where it might be practicable. He ordered some of his triremes to sail against both of the harbours, to see if by any means they could force an entrance when the Tyrians had turned themselves to oppose him. He also ordered those of his triremes which contained the missiles to be hurled from engines, or which were carrying archers upon deck, to sail right round the wall and to put in where it was practicable, and to take up position within shooting range, until it became impossible to put in, so that the Tyrians, being shot at from all quarters, might become distracted, and not know whither to turn in their distress. When Alexander’s ships drew close to the city and the bridges132 were thrown from them upon the wall, the shield-bearing guards mounted valiantly along these upon the wall; for their captain, Admetus, proved himself brave on that occasion, and Alexander accompanied them, both as a courageous participant in the action itself, and as a witness of brilliant and dangerous feats of valour performed by others. The first part of the wall that was captured was where Alexander had posted himself; the Tyrians being easily beaten back from it, as soon as the Macedonians found firm footing, and at the same time a way of entrance not abrupt on every side. Admetus was the first to mount the wall; but while cheering on his men to mount, he was struck with a spear and died on the spot.
The third day after this, after waiting for a calm sea, and encouraging the leaders of the regiments for the mission, he guided the ships with the military equipment up to the city. First, he knocked down a large section of the wall, and when the gap was wide enough, he instructed the ships carrying the military engines to retreat and brought in two others that carried his bridges, which he planned to throw over the breach in the wall. The shield-bearers occupied one of these ships, which Admetus commanded, while the other was manned by the regiment of Coenus, known as the Foot Companions. Alexander himself, along with the shield-bearers, aimed to scale the wall where it was feasible. He ordered some of his triremes to approach both harbors to see if they could break through while the Tyrians were distracted. He also instructed those triremes carrying missile launchers or archers on deck to circle the wall and position themselves within shooting range until it became impossible to enter, so the Tyrians, being attacked from all sides, would become confused and not know where to turn in their panic. As Alexander’s ships got close to the city and the bridges132 were thrown onto the wall, the shield-bearers bravely climbed up them; their captain, Admetus, distinguished himself with his bravery, and Alexander joined them both as a courageous participant in the action and as a witness to the impressive and dangerous feats of valor performed by others. The first section of the wall taken was where Alexander had positioned himself; the Tyrians were easily pushed back as soon as the Macedonians gained solid footing and found a less steep way in. Admetus was the first to scale the wall, but while encouraging his men to climb up, he was struck by a spear and died instantly.
After him, Alexander with the Companions got possession of the wall327; and when some of the towers and the parts of the wall between them were in his hands, he advanced through the battlements to the royal palace, because the descent into the city that way seemed the easiest.
After him, Alexander and his Companions took control of the wall327; and when he had seized some of the towers and sections of the wall between them, he moved through the battlements toward the royal palace, as that route into the city appeared to be the most straightforward.
CHAPTER XXIV.
Capture of Tyre.
Capture of Tyre.
To return to the fleet, the Phoenicians posted opposite the harbour looking towards Egypt, facing which they happened to be moored, forcing their way and bursting the bars asunder, shattered the ships in the harbour, attacking some of them in deep water and driving others ashore. The Cyprians also sailed into the other harbour looking towards Sidon, which had no bar across it, and made a speedy capture of the city on that side. The main body of the Tyrians deserted the wall when they 133saw it in the enemy’s possession; and rallying opposite what was called the chapel of Agenor,328 they there turned round to resist the Macedonians. Against these Alexander advanced with his shield-bearing guards, destroyed the men who fought there, and pursued those who fled. Great was the slaughter also made both by those who were now occupying the city from the harbour and by the regiment of Coenus, which had also entered it. For the Macedonians were now for the most part advancing full of rage, being angry both at the length of the siege and also because the Tyrians, having captured some of their men sailing from Sidon, had conveyed them to the top of their wall, so that the deed might be visible from the camp, and after slaughtering them, had cast their bodies into the sea. About 8,000 of the Tyrians were killed; and of the Macedonians, besides Admetus, who had proved himself a valiant man, being the first to scale the wall, twenty of the shield-bearing guards were killed in the assault on that occasion. In the whole siege about 400 Macedonians were slain. Alexander gave an amnesty to all those who fled for refuge into the temple of Heracles; among them being most of the Tyrian magistrates, including the king Azemilcus, as well as certain envoys from the Carthaginians, who had come to their mother-city to attend the sacrifice in honour of Heracles, according to an ancient custom.329 The rest of the prisoners were reduced to slavery; all the Tyrians and mercenary troops, to the number of about 30,000, who had been captured, 134being sold.330 Alexander then offered sacrifice to Heracles, and conducted a procession in honour of that deity with all his soldiers fully armed. The ships also took part in this religious procession in honour of Heracles. He moreover held a gymnastic contest in the temple, and celebrated a torch race. The military engine, also, with which the wall had been battered down, was brought into the temple and dedicated as a thank-offering; and the Tyrian ship sacred to Heracles, which had been captured in the naval attack, was likewise dedicated to the god. An inscription was placed on it, either composed by Alexander himself or by some one else; but as it is not worthy of recollection, I have not deemed it worth while to describe it. Thus then was Tyre captured in the month Hecatombaion, when Anicetus was archon at Athens.331
To go back to the fleet, the Phoenicians positioned themselves across from the harbor, facing Egypt, where they were docked. They forced their way through, breaking the barriers, damaging the ships in the harbor, attacking some in deep water and driving others ashore. The Cyprians also entered the other harbor facing Sidon, which had no barriers, and quickly captured that side of the city. The main group of Tyrians abandoned the wall when they saw it was taken by the enemy; regrouping near what was known as the chapel of Agenor,328 they then turned to confront the Macedonians. Alexander advanced against them with his shield-bearing guards, defeating the soldiers there and chasing down the ones who fled. There was also massive slaughter by those already occupying the city from the harbor, and by Coenus's regiment, which had also entered. The Macedonians were mostly filled with rage, upset both at the long siege and because the Tyrians, after capturing some of their men sailing from Sidon, displayed them from the top of the wall for the camp to see. After killing them, they threw the bodies into the sea. About 8,000 Tyrians were killed; and among the Macedonians, besides Admetus, who had been brave enough to scale the wall first, twenty of the shield-bearing guards were killed during that attack. Overall, around 400 Macedonians lost their lives in the siege. Alexander granted amnesty to everyone who sought refuge in the temple of Heracles, including most of the Tyrian officials, the king Azemilcus, and some envoys from Carthage, who had come to their city for a traditional sacrifice in honor of Heracles.329 The remaining prisoners were enslaved; approximately 30,000 Tyrians and mercenaries who were captured were sold.330 Alexander then sacrificed to Heracles and led a parade honoring the deity with all his soldiers in full armor. The ships also participated in this religious procession for Heracles. Additionally, he held a sporting competition in the temple and celebrated a torch relay. The siege engine that had breached the wall was also brought into the temple as a thank-offering, along with the Tyrian ship dedicated to Heracles, which had been captured in the naval attack. An inscription was placed on it, either by Alexander or someone else, but since it's not particularly noteworthy, I don't think it’s worth mentioning. Thus, Tyre was captured in the month of Hecatombaion when Anicetus was archon at Athens.331
CHAPTER XXV.
The Offers of Darius Rejected.—Batis, Governor of Gaza, Refuses to Submit.
Darius’s Offers Rejected—Batis, the Governor of Gaza, Refuses to Give Up.
While Alexander was still occupied by the siege of Tyre, ambassadors came to him from Darius, announcing that he would give him ten thousand talents332 in exchange for his mother, wife, and children; that all the territory west of the river Euphrates, as far as the Grecian Sea, should be Alexander’s; and proposing that he should marry the daughter of Darius, and become his friend and 135ally.333 When these proposals were announced in a conference of the Companions, Parmenio is said to have told Alexander, that if he were Alexander he should be delighted to put an end to the war on these terms, and incur no further hazard of success. Alexander is said to have replied, So would he also do, if he were Parmenio, but as he was Alexander he replied to Darius as he did. For he said that he was neither in want of money from Darius, nor would he receive a part of his territory instead of the whole; for that all his money and territory were his; and that if he wished to marry the daughter of Darius, he would marry her, even though Darius refused her to him. He commanded Darius to come to him if he wished to experience any generous treatment from him. When Darius heard this answer, he despaired of coming to terms with Alexander, and began to make fresh preparations for war.
While Alexander was still busy with the siege of Tyre, he received ambassadors from Darius, who offered him ten thousand talents332 in exchange for his mother, wife, and children. Darius proposed that all the land west of the Euphrates River, up to the Grecian Sea, should belong to Alexander and suggested that he marry Darius's daughter to become his friend and ally.333 When these proposals were presented at a meeting of the Companions, Parmenio reportedly told Alexander that if he were in Alexander's position, he would be pleased to end the war under those terms and avoid further risks of failure. Alexander is said to have replied that he would do the same if he were Parmenio, but since he was Alexander, he responded to Darius as he did. He stated that he did not need Darius's money nor would he accept part of his territory instead of the whole; all his wealth and land were his. He emphasized that if he wanted to marry Darius's daughter, he would do so, even if Darius refused her to him. He instructed Darius to come to him if he wanted to experience any generosity from him. After hearing this response, Darius lost hope of reaching an agreement with Alexander and started making new preparations for war.
Alexander now resolved to make an expedition into Egypt. All the other parts of what was called Palestine Syria334 had already yielded to him; but a certain eunuch, named Batis, who was in possession of the city of Gaza, paid no heed to him; but procuring Arabian mercenaries, and having been long employed in laying up sufficient food for a long siege, he resolved not to admit Alexander into the city, feeling confident that the place could never be taken by storm.
Alexander decided to launch a campaign into Egypt. He had already taken control of all other regions known as Palestine and Syria334. However, a eunuch named Batis, who was in charge of the city of Gaza, ignored him. Batis hired Arabian mercenaries and had been stockpiling enough supplies for a lengthy siege; he was determined not to let Alexander into the city, believing that it couldn't be captured through a direct assault.
CHAPTER XXVI.
Siege of Gaza.
Gaza siege.
Gaza is about twenty stades from the sea;335 the approach to it is sandy and over heavy soil, and the sea near the city everywhere shallow. The city of Gaza336 was large, and had been built upon a lofty mound, around which a strong wall had been carried. It is the last city the traveller meets with going from Phoenicia to Egypt, being situated on the edge of the desert. When Alexander arrived near the city, on the first day he encamped at the spot where the wall seemed to him most easy to assail, and ordered his military engines to be constructed. But the engineers expressed the opinion that it was not possible to capture the wall by force, on account of the height of the mound. However, the more impracticable it seemed to be, the more resolutely Alexander determined that it must be captured. For he said that the action would strike the enemy with great alarm from its being contrary to their expectation; whereas his failure to capture the place would redound to his disgrace when mentioned either to the Greeks or to Darius. He therefore resolved to construct a mound right round the city, so as to be able to bring his military engines up to the walls from the artificial mound which had been raised to the same level with them. The mound was constructed especially over against the southern wall of the city, where it appeared easiest to make an assault. When he 137thought that the mound had been raised to the proper level with the walls, the Macedonians placed their military engines upon it, and brought them close to the wall of Gaza. At this time while Alexander was offering sacrifice, and, crowned with a garland, was about to commence the first sacred rite according to custom, a certain carnivorous bird, flying over the altar, let a stone which it was carrying with its claws fall upon his head. Alexander asked Aristander, the soothsayer,337 what this omen meant. He replied: “O king, thou wilt indeed capture the city, but thou must take care of thyself on this day.”
Gaza is about twenty stades from the sea;335 the approach to it is sandy and over heavy soil, and the sea near the city is shallow everywhere. The city of Gaza336 was large and built on a high mound, surrounded by a strong wall. It is the last city a traveler encounters when going from Phoenicia to Egypt, located at the edge of the desert. When Alexander arrived near the city, he camped on the first day at the spot where he thought the wall would be easiest to attack and ordered the construction of his siege engines. However, the engineers believed it was impossible to break through the wall due to the height of the mound. Still, the more difficult it seemed, the more determined Alexander became to capture it. He said that attacking would surprise the enemy and instill great fear, while failing to take the city would bring him shame among both the Greeks and Darius. Thus, he decided to build a mound all around the city so that he could move his siege engines up to the walls from the raised mound. The mound was constructed particularly against the southern wall of the city, where an assault seemed most feasible. When he thought the mound had been raised to the right level with the walls, the Macedonians set their siege engines on it and moved them close to Gaza's wall. At this point, while Alexander was offering a sacrifice and about to begin the first sacred rite, a carnivorous bird flew over the altar and dropped a stone it was carrying onto his head. Alexander asked Aristander, the soothsayer,337 what this omen signified. He replied, “O king, you will indeed capture the city, but be careful of yourself today.”
CHAPTER XXVII.
Capture of Gaza.
Gaza takeover.
When Alexander heard this, he kept himself for a time near the military engines, out of the reach of missiles. But when a vigorous sortie was made from the city, and the Arabs were carrying torches to set fire to the military engines, and from their commanding position above hurling missiles at the Macedonians, who were defending themselves from lower ground, were driving them down from the mound which they had made, then Alexander either wilfully disobeyed the soothsayer, or forgot the prophecy from excitement in the heat of action. Taking the shield-bearing guards, he hastened to the rescue where the Macedonians were especially hard pressed, and prevented them from being driven down from the mound in disgraceful flight. But he was himself wounded by a bolt from a catapult, right through the shield and breastplate into the shoulder. When he perceived that Aristander had spoken the truth about the wound, he 138rejoiced, because he thought he should also capture the city by the aid of the soothsayer. And yet indeed he was not easily cured of the wound. In the meantime the military engines with which he had captured Tyre arrived, having been sent for by sea; and be ordered the mound to be constructed quite round the city on all sides, two stades338 in breadth and 250 feet in height. When his engines had been prepared, and brought up along the mound, they shook down a large extent of wall; and mines being dug in various places, and the earth being drawn out by stealth, the wall fell down in many parts, subsiding into the emptied space.339 The Macedonians then commanded a large extent of ground with their missiles, driving back the men who were defending the city, from the towers. Nevertheless, the men of the city sustained three assaults, though many of their number were killed or wounded; but at the fourth attack, Alexander led up the phalanx of the Macedonians from all sides, threw down the part of the wall which was undermined, and shook down another large portion of it by battering it with his engines, so that he rendered the assault an easy matter through the breaches with his scaling ladders. Accordingly the ladders were brought up to the wall; and then there arose a great emulation among those of the Macedonians who laid any claim to valour, to see who should be the first to scale the wall. The first to do so was Neoptolemus, one of the Companions, of the family of the Aeacidae; and after him mounted one rank after another with their officers. When once some of the Macedonians got within the wall, they split open in succession the gates which each party happened to light upon, and thus admitted the whole army into the city. But though their city was now in 139the hands of the enemy, the Gazaeans nevertheless stood together and fought; so that they were all slain fighting there, as each man had been stationed. Alexander sold their wives and children into slavery; and having peopled the city again from the neighbouring settlers, he made use of it as a fortified post for the war.340
When Alexander heard this, he stayed for a time near the military machines, out of range of missiles. But when a strong counterattack came from the city, and the Arabs were bringing torches to set fire to the military machines, and from their high position above were launching missiles at the Macedonians defending themselves from lower ground, forcing them down from the mound they had built, Alexander either intentionally ignored the soothsayer's warning, or got caught up in the excitement of battle and forgot the prophecy. Taking his shield-bearers, he rushed to help where the Macedonians were particularly under pressure, preventing them from being driven down from the mound in a humiliating retreat. However, he was wounded by a bolt from a catapult, piercing through his shield and breastplate into his shoulder. When he realized that Aristander had spoken the truth about the wound, he felt relieved, thinking that he would also take the city with the soothsayer’s help. Nevertheless, he did not recover from the wound easily. In the meantime, the military engines he had used to capture Tyre arrived by sea, and he ordered a mound to be built entirely around the city on all sides, two stades338 in width and 250 feet in height. Once his machines were prepared and brought up along the mound, they brought down a large section of the wall; with mines dug in various places and the earth being quietly removed, the wall collapsed in many parts, sinking into the empty space.339 The Macedonians then gained control of a large area with their missiles, driving back the city defenders from the towers. Nevertheless, the city’s men withstood three assaults, though many were killed or wounded; but during the fourth attack, Alexander led the phalanx of Macedonians from all directions, demolished the weakened section of the wall, and brought down another large part by battering it with his machines, making the assault straightforward through the breaches with his scaling ladders. Accordingly, the ladders were positioned against the wall; then a fierce competition arose among the Macedonians who considered themselves brave, to see who would be the first to climb the wall. The first to do so was Neoptolemus, one of the Companions from the family of the Aeacidae; and then one group after another followed along with their leaders. Once some of the Macedonians got inside the wall, they opened the gates they found and admitted the entire army into the city. But even though their city was now under enemy control, the Gazaeans fought on fiercely, with each man standing his ground until he was slain. Alexander sold their wives and children into slavery; and after repopulating the city with settlers from the surrounding areas, he utilized it as a fortified position for the war.340
BOOK III.
CHAPTER I.
Conquest of Egypt.—Foundation op Alexandria.
Conquest of Egypt.—Foundation of Alexandria.
Alexander now led an expedition into Egypt, whither he had set out at first (from Tyre); and marching from Gaza, on the seventh day he arrived at Pelusium341 in Egypt. His fleet had also set sail from Phoenicia to Egypt; and he found the ships already moored at Pelusium.342 When Mazaces the Persian, whom Darius had appointed viceroy of Egypt,343 ascertained how the battle at Issus had resulted, that Darius had fled in disgraceful flight, and that Phoenicia, Syria, and most of Arabia were already in Alexander’s possession, as he had no Persian force with which he could offer resistance, he admitted Alexander into the cities and the country in a friendly 141way.344 Alexander introduced a garrison into Pelusium, and ordering the men in the ships to sail up the river as far as the city of Memphis,345 he went in person towards Heliopolis,346 having the river Nile347 on his right. He reached that city through the desert, after getting possession of all the places on the march through the voluntary surrender of the inhabitants. Thence he 142crossed the stream and came to Memphis; where he offered sacrifice to Apis348 and the other gods, and celebrated a gymnastic and musical contest, the most distinguished artists in these matters coming to him from Greece. From Memphis he sailed down the river towards the sea, embarking the shield-bearing guards, the archers, the Agrianians, and of the cavalry the royal squadron of the Companions. Coming to Canobus,349 he sailed round the Marian lake,350 and disembarked where now is situated the city of Alexandria, which takes its name from him. The position seemed to him a very fine one in which to found a city, and he foresaw that it would become a prosperous one.351 Therefore he was seized by an ardent desire to undertake the enterprise, and himself marked out the boundaries of the city, pointing out the place where the agora was to be constructed, where the temples were to be built, stating how many there were to be, and to what Grecian gods they were to be dedicated, and specially marking a spot for a temple to the Egyptian Isis.352 He also pointed out where the wall was to be carried round it. In regard to these matters be offered sacrifice, and the victims appeared favourable.
Alex led an expedition into Egypt, which he had initially set out for (from Tyre); after marching from Gaza, he arrived at Pelusium341 in Egypt on the seventh day. His fleet had also sailed from Phoenicia to Egypt, and he found the ships already docked at Pelusium.342 When Mazaces the Persian, whom Darius had appointed as the viceroy of Egypt,343 learned about the outcome of the battle at Issus, and that Darius had fled in disgrace, along with the fact that Phoenicia, Syria, and most of Arabia were already under Alexander’s control, he realized he had no Persian army to resist him. Therefore, he welcomed Alexander into the cities and the land in a friendly manner.141 344 Alexander placed a garrison in Pelusium, and after ordering the men on the ships to sail up the river to the city of Memphis,345 he personally headed toward Heliopolis,346 with the Nile347 on his right. He reached that city through the desert, taking possession of all the stops along the way through the voluntary surrender of the inhabitants. From there he142 crossed the river and arrived at Memphis, where he sacrificed to Apis348 and the other gods, and held a gymnastic and musical competition, attracting the most talented artists from Greece. Afterward, he sailed down the river toward the sea, taking with him the shield-bearing guards, the archers, the Agrianians, and the royal cavalry squadron of the Companions. Upon arriving at Canobus,349 he sailed around the Marian lake,350 and disembarked at the site of what is now Alexandria, which is named after him. He found the location to be excellent for founding a city and anticipated it would thrive.351 Driven by a strong desire to take on this project, he personally outlined the city's boundaries, designated where the agora would be built, specified the number of temples and to which Grecian gods they would be dedicated, and especially marked a site for a temple dedicated to the Egyptian Isis.352 He also indicated where the wall would be constructed around it. Regarding these plans, he offered sacrifices, and the omens appeared favorable.
CHAPTER II.
Foundation of Alexandria.—Events in the Aegean.
Foundation of Alexandria.—Events in the Aegean.
The following story is told, which seems to me not un143worthy of belief353:—that Alexander himself wished to leave behind for the builders the marks for the boundaries of the fortification, but that there was nothing at hand with which to make a furrow in the ground. One of the builders354 hit upon the plan of collecting in vessels the barley which the soldiers were carrying, and throwing it upon the ground where the king led the way; and thus the circle of the fortification which he was making355 for the city was completely marked out. The soothsayers, and especially Aristander the Telmissian, who was said already to have given many other true predictions, pondering this, told Alexander that the city would become prosperous in every respect, but especially in regard to the fruits of the earth.
The following story is shared, which seems to me credible enough143353:—that Alexander himself wanted to leave behind marks for the boundaries of the fortification, but there was nothing available to make a furrow in the ground. One of the builders354 came up with the idea of collecting the barley that the soldiers were carrying and scattering it on the ground where the king walked; and in this way, the outline of the fortification he was building355 for the city was fully marked out. The soothsayers, especially Aristander the Telmissian, who was said to have made many accurate predictions, considered this and told Alexander that the city would thrive in every way, particularly with regard to agricultural produce.
At this time Hegelochus356 sailed to Egypt and informed Alexander that the Tenedians had revolted from the Persians and attached themselves to him; because they had gone over to the Persians against their own wish. He also said that the democracy of Chios were introducing Alexander’s adherents in spite of those who held the city, being established in it by Autophradates and Pharnabazus. The latter commander had been caught there and kept as a prisoner, as was also the despot Aristonicus, a Methymnaean,357 who sailed into the harbour of Chios with five piratical vessels, fitted with one and a half banks of oars, not knowing that the harbour was in the hands of Alexander’s adherents, but being misled by those who kept the bars of the harbour, because forsooth the fleet of Pharnabazus was moored in it. All 144the pirates were there massacred by the Chians; and Hegelochus brought to Alexander, as prisoners Aristonicus, Apollonides the Chian, Phisinus, Megareus, and all the others who had taken part in the revolt of Chios to the Persians, and who at that time were holding the government of the island by force. He also announced that he had deprived Chares358 of the possession of Mitylene, that he had brought over the other cities in Lesbos by a voluntary agreement, and that he had sent Amphoterus to Cos with sixty ships, for the Coans themselves invited him to their island. He said that he himself had sailed to Cos and found it already in the hands of Amphoterus. Hegelochus brought all the prisoners with him except Pharnabazus, who had eluded his guards at Cos and got away by stealth. Alexander sent the despots who had been brought from the cities back to their fellow-citizens, to be treated as they pleased; but Apollonides and his Chian partisans he sent under a strict guard to Elephantinē, an Egyptian city.359
At this time, Hegelochus356 sailed to Egypt and informed Alexander that the Tenedians had revolted from the Persians and aligned themselves with him, as they had joined the Persians against their own wishes. He also mentioned that the democracy in Chios was bringing in Alexander’s supporters despite the presence of those who were established there by Autophradates and Pharnabazus. The latter had been captured and held as a prisoner, along with the despot Aristonicus, a Methymnaean,357 who sailed into the harbor of Chios with five pirate ships equipped with one and a half banks of oars, unaware that the harbor was controlled by Alexander’s supporters but misled by those who guarded the harbor bars, as Pharnabazus’s fleet was anchored there. All the pirates were massacred by the Chians, and Hegelochus brought back to Alexander as prisoners Aristonicus, Apollonides the Chian, Phisinus, Megareus, and all the others who had participated in Chios’s revolt against the Persians and who were then forcefully governing the island. He also reported that he had taken Mitylene away from Chares358, that he had brought the other cities in Lesbos into voluntary agreement, and that he had sent Amphoterus to Cos with sixty ships, as the Coans had invited him to their island. He said that he had sailed to Cos and found it already under Amphoterus’s control. Hegelochus brought all the prisoners with him except Pharnabazus, who had escaped from his guards at Cos. Alexander sent the despots, who had been brought from the cities, back to their fellow citizens to be treated as they saw fit; however, Apollonides and his Chian supporters were sent under strict guard to Elephantinē, an Egyptian city.359
CHAPTER III.
Alexander Visits the Temple of Ammon.
Alexander Goes to the Temple of Ammon.
After these transactions, Alexander was seized by an ardent desire to visit Ammon360 in Libya, partly in order 145to consult the god, because the oracle of Ammon was said to be exact in its information, and Perseus and Heracles were said to have consulted it, the former when he was despatched by Polydectes361 against the Gorgons, and the latter, when he visited Antaeus362 in Libya and Busiris363 in Egypt. Alexander was also partly urged by a desire of emulating Perseus and Heracles, from both of whom he traced his descent.364 He also deduced his pedigree from Ammon, just as the legends traced that of Heracles and Perseus to Zeus. Accordingly he made the expedition to Ammon with the design of learning his own origin more certainly, or at least that he might be able to say that he had learned it. According to Aristobulus, he advanced along the seashore to Paraetonium through a country which was a desert, but not destitute of water, a distance of about 1,600 stades.365 Thence he turned into the interior, where the oracle of Ammon was located. The route is desert, and most of it is sand and destitute of water. But there was a copious supply of rain for Alexander, a thing which was attributed to the influence of the deity; as was also the following occurrence. Whenever a south wind blows in that district, it heaps up the sand upon the route far and wide, rendering the tracks of the road invisible, so that it is impossible to discover where one ought to direct one’s course in the sand, just as if one were at sea; for there are no landmarks along the road, neither mountain anywhere, nor tree, nor permanent hill standing erect, by which travellers might be able to form a conjecture of the right course, as 146sailors do by the stars.366 Consequently, Alexander’s army lost the way, and even the guides were in doubt about the course to take. Ptolemy, son of Lagus, says that two serpents went in front of the army, uttering a voice, and Alexander ordered the guides to follow them, trusting in the divine portent. He says too that they showed the way to the oracle and back again. But Aristobulus, whose account is generally admitted as correct, says that two ravens flew in front of the army, and that these acted as Alexander’s guides. I am able to assert with confidence that some divine assistance was afforded him, for probability also coincides with the supposition; but the discrepancies in the details of the various narratives have deprived the story of certainty.367
After these events, Alexander was overwhelmed by a strong urge to visit Ammon360 in Libya, partly to consult the god, since the oracle of Ammon was believed to give accurate information. It was said that Perseus and Heracles had consulted it—the former when he was sent by Polydectes361 to face the Gorgons, and the latter when he traveled to see Antaeus362 in Libya and Busiris363 in Egypt. Alexander was also motivated by a desire to emulate Perseus and Heracles, from whom he claimed descent.364 He traced his lineage back to Ammon, just as the legends linked Heracles and Perseus to Zeus. Therefore, he embarked on the journey to Ammon with the aim of discovering his true origin more definitively, or at least to be able to say that he had done so. According to Aristobulus, he traveled along the coast to Paraetonium through a mostly barren area that still had some water, covering a distance of about 1,600 stades.365 From there, he headed inland to where the oracle of Ammon was situated. The path was desolate, primarily covered in sand and lacking water. However, Alexander experienced a substantial amount of rain, which was attributed to divine intervention; this was also the case in the following scenario. Whenever a south wind blows in that region, it sweeps the sand across the path, making the routes impossible to see, so that it's like trying to navigate at sea; there are no landmarks to guide travelers—no mountains, trees, or permanent hills standing tall, like sailors do by the stars.366 As a result, Alexander's army lost its way, and even the guides were unsure of which direction to take. Ptolemy, son of Lagus, reports that two serpents went ahead of the army, making a sound, and Alexander instructed the guides to follow them, trusting in this divine sign. He also claims they led the army to the oracle and back. However, Aristobulus, whose account is generally agreed upon as accurate, says that two ravens flew ahead of the army and served as Alexander's guides. I can confidently state that some divine help was provided, as probability supports this idea; but the inconsistencies in the details of the various accounts have left the story uncertain.367
CHAPTER IV.
The Oasis of Ammon.
The Oasis of Ammon.
The place where the temple of Ammon is located is entirely surrounded by a desert of far-stretching sand, which is destitute of water. The fertile spot in the midst of this desert, is not extensive; for where it stretches into its greater expanse, it is only about forty stades broad.368 It is full of cultivated trees, olives and palms; and it is the only place in those parts which is refreshed with dew. A spring also rises from it, quite unlike all the other springs which issue from the earth.369 For at midday the water is cold to the taste, and still more so to the touch, as cold as cold can be. But when the sun has sunk into the west, it gets warmer, and from the evening it keeps on growing warmer until midnight, when it reaches the warmest point. After midnight it goes on getting gradually colder; at daybreak it is already cold; but at midday it reaches the coldest point. Every day it undergoes these alternate changes in regular succession. In this place also natural salt is procured by digging, and certain of the priests of Ammon convey quantities of it into Egypt. For whenever they set out for Egypt they put it into little boxes plaited out of palm, and carry it as a present to the king, or some other great man. The grains of this salt are large, some of them being even longer than three fingers’ breadth; and it is clear like crystal.370 The Egyptians and others who are respectful to the deity, use this salt in their sacrifices, as it is 148clearer than that which is procured from the sea. Alexander then was struck with wonder at the place, and consulted the oracle of the god. Having heard what was agreeable to his wishes, as he himself said, he set out on the journey back to Egypt by the same route, according to the statement of Aristobulus; but according to that of Ptolemy, son of Lagus, he took another road, leading straight to Memphis.371
The location of the temple of Ammon is completely surrounded by an expansive desert of endless sand, which lacks any water. The fertile area in the middle of this desert isn’t very large; at its widest point, it’s only about forty stades across.368 It is filled with cultivated trees, olives, and palm trees; and it’s the only spot in the region that gets refreshed by dew. A spring also emerges from it, distinct from all the other springs that come from the ground.369 At noon, the water tastes cold, and it feels even colder to the touch, as cold as can be. But when the sun sets in the west, it starts to warm up, and continues to get warmer through the evening until midnight, when it reaches its highest temperature. After midnight, the water gradually cools down; by dawn it’s already cold, but at noon it’s at its coldest. Every day, it experiences these consistent changes. In this area, natural salt is obtained through digging, and some of the priests of Ammon take it to Egypt. Whenever they head to Egypt, they pack it into small woven palm boxes and bring it as a gift to the king or some other important person. The grains of this salt are large, some even longer than three fingers, and it’s clear like crystal.370 The Egyptians and others who honor the deity use this salt in their sacrifices since it is clearer than the salt obtained from the sea. Alexander was then amazed by the place and consulted the oracle of the god. Having received answers that pleased him, as he claimed, he set off on his journey back to Egypt via the same route, according to Aristobulus; but according to Ptolemy, son of Lagus, he chose a different path that led directly to Memphis.371
CHAPTER V.
Settlement of the Affairs of Egypt.
Fixing the Problems in Egypt.
At Memphis, many embassies from Greece reached him; and he sent away no one disappointed by the rejection of his suit. From Antipater also arrived an army of 400 Grecian mercenaries under the command of Menidas, son of Hegesander: likewise from Thrace 500 cavalry, under the direction of Asclepiodorus, son of Eunicus. Here he offered sacrifice to Zeus the King, led his soldiers fully armed in solemn procession, and celebrated a gymnastic and musical contest. He then settled the affairs of Egypt, by appointing two Egyptians, Doloaspis and Petisis, governors of the country, dividing between them the whole land; but as Petisis declined his province, Doloaspis received the whole. He appointed two of the Companions to be commandants of garrisons: Pantaleon the Pydnaean in Memphis, and Polemo, son of Megacles, a Pellaean, in Pelusium. He also gave the command of the Grecian auxiliaries to Lycidas, an Aetolian, and ap149pointed Eugnostus, son of Xenophantes, one of the Companions, to be secretary over the same troops. As their overseers he placed Aeschўlus and Ephippus the Chalcidean. The government of the neighbouring country of Libya he granted to Apollonius, son of Charinus; and the part of Arabia near Heroöpolis372 he put under Cleomenes, a man of Naucratis.373 This last was ordered to allow the governors to rule their respective districts according to the ancient custom; but to collect from them the tribute due to him. The native governors were also ordered to pay it to Cleomenes. He appointed Peucestas, son of Macartatus, and Balacrus, son of Amyntas, generals of the army which he left behind in Egypt; and he placed Polemo, son of Theramenes, over the fleet as admiral. He made Leonnatus, son of Anteas, one of his body-guards instead of Arrhybas, who had died of disease. Antiochus, the commander of the archers, also died; and in his stead Ombrion the Cretan was appointed. When Balacrus was left behind in Egypt, the allied Grecian infantry, which had been under his command, was put under that of Calanus. Alexander was said to have divided the government of Egypt among so many men, because he was surprised at the natural strength of the country, and he thought it unsafe to entrust the rule of the whole to a single person. The Romans also seem to me to have learned a lesson from him, and therefore keep Egypt under strong guard; for they do not send any of the senators thither as proconsul for the same reason, but only men who have the rank among them of Equites (Knights).374
At Memphis, many Greek ambassadors arrived; and he made sure no one left disappointed after being turned down. An army of 400 Greek mercenaries also came from Antipater, led by Menidas, the son of Hegesander, along with 500 cavalry from Thrace, commanded by Asclepiodorus, the son of Eunicus. Here he offered sacrifices to Zeus the King, led his soldiers, fully armed, in a solemn procession, and held gymnastic and musical contests. He then organized Egypt's affairs by appointing two Egyptians, Doloaspis and Petisis, as governors, dividing the entire land between them; but since Petisis refused his share, Doloaspis took over everything. He assigned two of his Companions to be the heads of garrisons: Pantaleon the Pydnaean in Memphis and Polemo, son of Megacles, a Pellaean, in Pelusium. He also put Lycidas, an Aetolian, in charge of the Greek auxiliaries and named Eugnostus, son of Xenophantes, one of the Companions, as secretary for those troops. He placed Aeschylus and Ephippus the Chalcidean as their overseers. He granted the governance of the neighboring country of Libya to Apollonius, son of Charinus, and assigned Cleomenes, a man from Naucratis, to oversee the part of Arabia near Heroöpolis.372 He instructed Cleomenes to allow the governors to manage their regions according to the traditional customs while collecting the tribute due to him. The local governors were also required to pay this to Cleomenes. He appointed Peucestas, son of Macartatus, and Balacrus, son of Amyntas, as generals of the army he left behind in Egypt; and he made Polemo, son of Theramenes, the admiral of the fleet. He chose Leonnatus, son of Anteas, as one of his bodyguards to replace Arrhybas, who had died of illness. Antiochus, the leader of the archers, also passed away; in his place, Ombrion the Cretan was appointed. After Balacrus stayed behind in Egypt, the allied Greek infantry, which had been under his command, came under Calanus. It was said that Alexander divided the governance of Egypt among so many people because he was impressed by the country's natural strength and thought it unsafe to give control to just one person. The Romans seem to have learned from him as well, which is why they keep Egypt heavily guarded; they don’t send any senators there as proconsuls for the same reason, but only men of the rank of Equites (Knights).374
CHAPTER VI.
March into Syria.—Alexander’s Kindness to Harpalus and his other early Adherents.
March into Syria—Alexander’s generosity toward Harpalus and his other early supporters.
As soon as spring began to appear, he went from Memphis to Phoenicia, bridging the stream of the Nile near Memphis, as well as the canals issuing from it. When he arrived at Tyre, he found his fleet already there.375 In this city he again offered sacrifice to Heracles, and celebrated both a gymnastic and musical contest. While there, the state vessel called the Paralus came to him from Athens, bringing Diophantus and Achilleus as envoys to him; and all the crew of the Paralus were joined with them in the embassy.376 These men obtained all the requests which they were despatched to make, and the king gave up to the Athenians all their fellow-citizens who had been captured at the Granicus.377 Being informed that revolutionary plans had been carried out in the Peloponnese, he sent Amphoterus thither to assist those of the Peloponnesians who were firm in their support of his war against Persia, and were not under the control of the Lacedaemonians. He also commanded the Phoenicians and Cyprians to despatch to the Peloponnese 100 other ships in addition to those which he was sending with Amphoterus. He now started up into the interior 151towards Thapsacus and the river Euphrates, after placing Coeranus, a Beroean378 over the levy of tribute in Phoenicia, and Philoxenus to collect it in Asia as far as the Taurus. In the place of these men he entrusted the custody of the money which he had with him to Harpalus, son of Machatas, who had just returned from exile. For this man at first had been banished, while Philip was still king, because he was an adherent of Alexander; as also was Ptolemy, son of Lagus, for the same reason; likewise Nearchus, son of Androtimus, Erigyius, son of Larichus, and his brother Laomedon. For Alexander fell under Philip’s suspicion when the latter married Eurydice379 and treated Alexander’s mother Olympias with dishonour. But after Philip’s death those who had been banished on Alexander’s account returned from exile and were received into favour. He made Ptolemy one of his confidential body-guards; he placed Harpalus over the money, because his bodily strength was unequal to the fatigues of war. Erigyius was made commander of the allied Grecian cavalry; and his brother Laomedon, because he could speak both the Greek and Persian languages and could read Persian writings, was put in charge of the foreign prisoners. Nearchus also was appointed viceroy of Lycia and of the land adjacent to it as far as mount Taurus. But shortly before the battle which was fought at Issus, Harpalus fell under the influence of Tauriscus, an evil man, and fled in his company. The 152latter started off to Alexander the Epirote380 in Italy, where he soon after died. But Harpalus found a refuge in Megaris, whence however Alexander persuaded him to return, giving him a pledge that he should be none the worse on account of his desertion. When he came back, he not only received no punishment, but was even reinstated in the office of treasurer. Menander, one of the Companions, was sent away into Lydia as viceroy; and Clearchus was put in command of the Grecian auxiliaries who had been under Menander. Asclepiodorus, son of Eunicus, was also appointed viceroy of Syria instead of Arimmas, because the latter seemed to have been remiss in collecting the supplies which he had been ordered to collect for the army which the king was about to lead into the interior.
As soon as spring started, he traveled from Memphis to Phoenicia, crossing the Nile near Memphis and its canals. When he got to Tyre, he found his fleet was already there.375 In this city, he once again offered sacrifices to Heracles and held both athletic and musical competitions. While he was there, the state ship called the Paralus arrived from Athens, bringing Diophantus and Achilleus as envoys, along with the entire crew of the Paralus joining the embassy.376 These men successfully gained all the requests they were sent to make, and the king returned all Athenians captured at the Granicus.377 After learning of revolutionary activities in the Peloponnese, he sent Amphoterus there to help the Peloponnesians who supported his war against Persia and were not under Lacedaemonian control. He also ordered the Phoenicians and Cyprians to send 100 additional ships to the Peloponnese, in addition to those he was sending with Amphoterus. He then headed inland towards Thapsacus and the Euphrates River, after appointing Coeranus, a Beroean378 to oversee tribute collection in Phoenicia, and Philoxenus to handle it in Asia up to the Taurus. Instead of these men, he assigned the management of the money he had with him to Harpalus, son of Machatas, who had just returned from exile. This man had originally been exiled while Philip was still king because he supported Alexander; the same went for Ptolemy, son of Lagus, Nearchus, son of Androtimus, Erigyius, son of Larichus, and his brother Laomedon. Alexander had come under suspicion from Philip when the latter married Eurydice379 and treated Alexander’s mother, Olympias, disrespectfully. However, after Philip’s death, those exiled for Alexander's sake were welcomed back. He made Ptolemy one of his trusted bodyguards; Harpalus was made treasurer because he wasn't fit for the hardships of war. Erigyius became the commander of the allied Greek cavalry, and his brother Laomedon, who spoke both Greek and Persian and could read Persian texts, was put in charge of foreign prisoners. Nearchus was also appointed governor of Lycia and the surrounding area up to Mount Taurus. But shortly before the battle at Issus, Harpalus succumbed to the influence of the corrupt Tauriscus and fled with him. The latter went to see Alexander the Epirote380 in Italy, where he soon died. Harpalus found refuge in Megaris, but Alexander convinced him to return, assuring him that he would face no consequences for his desertion. When he came back, he not only faced no punishment but was even reinstated as treasurer. Menander, one of the Companions, was sent off to Lydia as governor, and Clearchus was put in charge of the Greek auxiliaries who had been under Menander. Asclepiodorus, son of Eunicus, was appointed governor of Syria in place of Arimmas, who seemed to have neglected the supply collection needed for the army that the king was about to lead inland.
CHAPTER VII.
Passage of the Euphrates and Tigris.
Crossing the Euphrates and Tigris Rivers.
Alexander arrived at Thapsacus in the month Hecatombaion,381 in the archonship of Aristophanes at Athens; and he found that two bridges of boats had been constructed over the stream. But Mazaeus, to whom Darius had committed the duty of guarding the river, with about 3,000 cavalry, 2,000 of which were Grecian mercenaries, was up to that time keeping guard there at the river. For this reason the Macedonians had not constructed the complete bridge as far as the opposite bank, being afraid that Mazaeus might make an assault upon the bridge where it ended. But when he heard that Alexander was approaching, he went off in flight with all his army. 153As soon as he had fled, the bridges were completed as far as the further bank, and Alexander crossed upon them with his army.382 Thence he marched up into the interior through the land called Mesopotamia, having the river Euphrates and the mountains of Armenia on his left. When he started from the Euphrates he did not march to Babylon by the direct road; because by going the other route be found all things easier for the march of his army, and it was also easier to obtain fodder for the horses and provisions for the men from the country. Besides this, the heat was not so scorching on the indirect route. Some of the men from Darius’s army, who were dispersed for the purpose of scouting, were taken prisoners; and they reported that Darius was encamped near the river Tigris, having resolved to prevent Alexander from crossing that stream. They also said that he had a much larger army than that with which he had fought in Cilicia. Hearing this, Alexander went with all speed towards the Tigris; but when be reached it he found neither Darius himself nor any guard which he had left. However he experienced great difficulty in crossing the stream, on account of the swiftness of the current,383 though no one tried to stop him. There be made his army rest, and while so doing, an eclipse of the moon nearly total occurred.384 Alexander thereupon 154offered sacrifice to the moon, the sun and the earth, whose deed this was, according to common report. Aristander thought that this eclipse of the moon was a portent favourable to Alexander and the Macedonians; that there would be a battle that very month, and that victory for Alexander was signified by the sacrificial victims. Having therefore decamped from the Tigris, he went through the land of Aturia,385 having the mountains of the Gordyaeans386 on the left and the Tigris itself on the right; and on the fourth day after the passage of the river, his scouts brought word to him that the enemy’s cavalry were visible there along the plain, but how many of them there were they could not guess. Accordingly he drew his army up in order and advanced prepared for battle. Other scouts again riding forward and taking more accurate observations, told him that the cavalry did not seem to them to be more than 1,000 in number.
Alex arrived at Thapsacus in the month of Hecatombaion,381 during the archonship of Aristophanes in Athens. He discovered that two boat bridges had been built over the river. However, Mazaeus, who had been tasked by Darius with guarding the river, along with about 3,000 cavalry—2,000 of whom were Greek mercenaries—was still stationed there. Because of this, the Macedonians hadn’t completed the bridge to the opposite bank, worried that Mazaeus might launch an attack where the bridge ended. But when he learned that Alexander was coming, he fled with his entire army. 153Once he had escaped, the bridges were finished all the way to the far bank, and Alexander crossed them with his army.382 From there, he marched into the interior through the region known as Mesopotamia, with the Euphrates River and the mountains of Armenia on his left. Rather than taking the direct route to Babylon from the Euphrates, he chose a different path that made the march easier for his troops and allowed them to find more fodder for the horses and provisions for the men. Additionally, the heat was less intense on this indirect route. Some soldiers from Darius’s army, who had been scouting, were captured and reported that Darius was camped near the Tigris River, planning to keep Alexander from crossing it. They also mentioned that Darius had a much larger army than the one he'd used in Cilicia. Hearing this, Alexander hurried toward the Tigris, but upon arrival, he found neither Darius nor any guards left behind. However, he faced significant challenges crossing the river due to the swift current,383 even though no one attempted to stop him. There he allowed his army to rest, during which a nearly total eclipse of the moon occurred.384 Alexander then offered sacrifices to the moon, the sun, and the earth, as custom dictated. Aristander interpreted this eclipse as a favorable omen for Alexander and the Macedonians, predicting that a battle would take place that month and that victory awaited Alexander, as indicated by the sacrificial victims. After breaking camp from the Tigris, he moved through the land of Aturia,385 with the mountains of the Gordyaeans386 on his left and the Tigris on his right. On the fourth day after crossing the river, his scouts informed him that enemy cavalry were visible in the plain, but they couldn't estimate their numbers. Consequently, he organized his army and advanced, ready for battle. Other scouts, riding ahead for a better look, reported that the cavalry didn't seem to number more than 1,000.
CHAPTER VIII.
Description of Darius’s Army at Arbela.
Description of Darius’s Army at Arbela.
Alexander therefore took the royal squadron of cavalry, and one squadron of the Companions, together with the Paeonian scouts, and marched with all speed; having ordered the rest of his army to follow at leisure. The Persian cavalry, seeing Alexander advancing quickly, began to flee with all their might. Though he pressed close upon them in pursuit, most of them escaped; but a few, whose horses were fatigued by the flight, were slain, others were taken prisoners, horses and all. From these they ascertained that Darius with a large force was 155not far off. For the Indians who were conterminous with the Bactrians, as also the Bactrians themselves and the Sogdianians had come to the aid of Darius, all being under the command of Bessus, the viceroy of the land of Bactria. They were accompanied by the Sacians, a Scythian tribe belonging to the Scythians who dwell in Asia.387 These were not subject to Bessus, but were in alliance with Darius. They were commanded by Mavaces, and were horse-bowmen. Barsaëntes, the viceroy of Arachotia, led the Arachotians388 and the men who were called mountaineer Indians. Satibarzanes, the viceroy of Areia, led the Areians,389 as did Phrataphernes the Parthians, Hyrcanians, and Tapurians,390 all of whom were horsemen. Atropates commanded the Medes, with whom were arrayed the Cadusians, Albanians, and Sacesinians.391 The men who dwelt near the Red Sea392 were marshalled by Ocondobates, Ariobarzanes, and Otanes. The Uxians and Susianians393 acknowledged Oxathres son of Aboulites as their leader, and the Babylonians were commanded by Boupares. The Carians who had 156been deported into central Asia, and the Sitacenians394 had been placed in the same ranks as the Babylonians. The Armenians were commanded by Orontes and Mithraustes, and the Cappadocians by Ariaces. The Syrians from the vale between Lebanon and Anti-Lebanon (i.e. Coele-Syria) and the men of Syria which lies between the rivers395 were led by Mazaeus. The whole army of Darius was said to contain 40,000 cavalry, 1,000,000 infantry, and 200 scythe-bearing chariots.396 There were only a few elephants, about fifteen in number, belonging to the Indians who live this side of the Indus.397 With these forces Darius had encamped at Gaugamela, near the river Bumodus, about 600 stades distant from the city of Arbela, in a district everywhere level;398 for whatever ground thereabouts was unlevel and unfit for the evolutions of cavalry, had long before been levelled by the Persians, and made fit for the easy rolling of chariots and for the galloping of horses. For there were some who persuaded Darius that he had forsooth got the 157worst of it in the battle fought at Issus, from the narrowness of the battle-field; and this he was easily induced to believe.
Alex took the royal squadron of cavalry, a squadron of his Companions, and the Paeonian scouts, and marched quickly; he ordered the rest of his army to follow at a leisurely pace. When the Persian cavalry saw Alexander advancing swiftly, they began to flee with all their might. Despite his close pursuit, most of them escaped; however, a few whose horses were exhausted from running were killed, and others were captured along with their horses. From these captives, they learned that Darius was nearby with a large force. The Indians near the Bactrians, along with the Bactrians and Sogdianians, had come to support Darius, all under the command of Bessus, the governor of Bactria. They were joined by the Sacians, a Scythian tribe associated with the Scythians in Asia. These did not fall under Bessus’s command but were allied with Darius, commanded by Mavaces, and they were horse archers. Barsaëntes, the governor of Arachotia, led the Arachotians and the men known as mountaineer Indians. Satibarzanes, the governor of Areia, led the Areians, while Phrataphernes commanded the Parthians, Hyrcanians, and Tapurians, all horsemen. Atropates led the Medes, along with the Cadusians, Albanians, and Sacesinians. The people living near the Red Sea were organized by Ocondobates, Ariobarzanes, and Otanes. The Uxians and Susianians recognized Oxathres, son of Aboulites, as their leader, while the Babylonians were led by Boupares. The Carians removed to central Asia, along with the Sitacenians, were grouped with the Babylonians. The Armenians were commanded by Orontes and Mithraustes, and the Cappadocians by Ariaces. The Syrians from the valley between Lebanon and Anti-Lebanon (i.e. Coele-Syria) and the men of Syria between the rivers were led by Mazaeus. Darius's entire army was said to consist of 40,000 cavalry, 1,000,000 infantry, and 200 scythe-bearing chariots. There were only a few elephants, about fifteen, belonging to the Indians who lived this side of the Indus. Darius had set up camp at Gaugamela, near the river Bumodus, about 600 stades from the city of Arbela, in a nearly flat area; for any uneven ground nearby, unsuitable for cavalry maneuvers, had long been leveled by the Persians, making it suitable for the easy movement of chariots and galloping horses. Some had convinced Darius that he lost the battle at Issus due to the narrowness of the battlefield, and he was easily led to believe this.
CHAPTER IX.
Alexander’s Tactics.—His Speech to the Officers.
Alexander's Strategies—His Address to the Officers.
When Alexander had received all this information from the Persian scouts who had been captured, he remained four days in the place where he had received the news; and gave his army rest after the march. He meanwhile fortified his camp with a ditch and stockade, as he intended to leave behind the baggage and all the soldiers who were unfit for fighting, and to go into the contest accompanied by his warriors carrying with them nothing except their weapons. Accordingly he took his forces by night, and began the march about the second watch, in order to come into collision with the foreigners at break of day. As soon as Darius was informed of Alexander’s approach, he at once drew out his army for battle; and Alexander led on his men drawn up in like manner. Though the armies were only sixty stades399 from each other, yet they were not in sight of each other, for between the hostile forces some hills intervened. But when Alexander was only thirty stades distant from the enemy, and his army was already marching down from the hills just mentioned, catching sight of the foreigners, he caused his phalanx to halt there. Calling a council of the Companions, generals, cavalry officers, and leaders of the Grecian allies and mercenaries, he deliberated with them, whether he should at once lead on the phalanx without delay, as most of them urged him to do; or, whether, as Parmenio thought preferable, to pitch their tents there for the present, to reconnoitre all the ground, in order to 158see if there was anything there to excite suspicion or to impede their progress, or if there were ditches or stakes firmly fixed in the earth out of sight, as well as to make a more accurate survey of the enemy’s tactical arrangements. Parmenio’s opinion prevailed, so they encamped there, drawn up in the order in which they intended to enter the battle. But Alexander took the light infantry and the cavalry Companions and went all round, reconnoitring the whole country where he was about to fight the battle. Having returned, he again called together the same leaders, and said that they did not require to be encouraged by him to enter the contest; for they had been long before encouraged by their own valour, and by the gallant deeds which they had already so often achieved. He thought it expedient that each of them individually should stir up his own men separately; the infantry captain the men of his company, the cavalry captain his own squadron, the brigadiers their various brigades, and each of the leaders of the infantry the phalanx entrusted to him. He assured them that in this battle they were going to fight, not as before, either for Coele-Syria, Phoenicia, or Egypt, but for the whole of Asia. For he said this battle would decide who were to be the rulers of that continent. It was not necessary for him to stir them up to gallant deeds by many words, since they had this valour by nature; but they should see that each man took care, so far as in him lay, to preserve discipline in the critical moment of action, and to keep perfect silence when it was expedient to advance in silence. On the other hand, they should see that each man uttered a sonorous shout, where it would be advantageous to shout, and to raise as terrible a battle-cry as possible, when a suitable opportunity occurred of raising the battle-cry. He told them to take care to obey his orders as quickly as possible, and to transmit the orders they had received to the ranks with159 all rapidity; each man remembering that both as an individual and in the aggregate he was increasing the general danger if he was remiss in the discharge of his duty, and that he was assisting to gain a victory if he zealously put forth his utmost exertions.
When Alexander received all this information from the captured Persian scouts, he stayed at the location for four days to give his army a break after the march. During this time, he fortified his camp with a ditch and a stockade, planning to leave behind the baggage and any soldiers not fit for battle, heading into the fight with only his warriors and their weapons. That night, he moved his forces and started the march around the second watch, aiming to engage the enemy at dawn. Once Darius learned of Alexander’s approach, he mobilized his army for battle, and Alexander arranged his men similarly. Though the two armies were only sixty stades399 apart, they couldn’t see each other due to hills separating them. As Alexander got within thirty stades of the enemy and his army was descending from the hills, he halted his phalanx. He called a council with the Companions, generals, cavalry officers, and leaders of the Greek allies and mercenaries to discuss whether to advance immediately with the phalanx, as most suggested, or follow Parmenio’s idea to set up camp for now, scouting the area to check for any potential threats or obstacles, or if there were ditches or stakes hidden from view, and to survey the enemy’s setup more accurately. Parmenio’s advice won out, and they set up camp in the formation they planned to use in battle. Meanwhile, Alexander took the light infantry and cavalry Companions to scout the entire area where they would fight. Upon returning, he gathered the leaders again, saying they didn’t need his encouragement to enter the battle; they had already been motivated by their own bravery and past heroic deeds. He thought it essential for each leader to rally their own men: the infantry captain his troops, the cavalry captain his squad, the brigadiers their brigades, and each infantry leader the phalanx under their command. He assured them that this wasn’t just another battle for Coele-Syria, Phoenicia, or Egypt, but for the entirety of Asia. He emphasized that this battle would determine the rulers of that continent. It wasn’t necessary for him to urge them to be brave with many words since they had natural courage; everyone should ensure that they maintained discipline at critical moments and stayed silent when it was important to advance quietly. Conversely, they should ensure a powerful shout at the right moment and raise the fiercest battle-cry possible when the time was right. He instructed them to follow his orders swiftly and relay the directives to their ranks as quickly as possible, reminding everyone that failing to perform their duties would increase the overall danger, while putting in their best effort would help achieve victory.
CHAPTER X.
Rejection of Parmenio’s Advice.
Ignoring Parmenio’s Advice.
With these words and others like them he briefly exhorted his officers, and in return was exhorted by them to feel confidence in their valour. He then ordered the soldiers to take dinner and to rest themselves. It is said that Parmenio came to him in his tent, and urged him to make a night attack on the Persians; saying that thus he would fall upon them unprepared and in a state of confusion, and at the same time more liable to a panic in the dark.400 But the reply which he made, as others were listening to their conversation, was, that it would be mean to steal a victory, and that Alexander ought to conquer in open daylight, and without any artifice. This vaunting did not appear any arrogance on his part, but rather to indicate self-confidence amid dangers. To me at any rate, he seems to have used correct reasoning in such a matter. For in the night many accidents have occurred unexpectedly to those who were sufficiently prepared for battle as well as to those who were deficiently prepared, which have caused the superior party to fail in their plans, and have handed the victory over to the inferior party, contrary to the expectations of both sides. Though Alexander was generally fond of encountering danger in battle, the night appeared to him perilous; and, besides, if Darius were again defeated, 160a furtive and nocturnal attack on the part of the Macedonians would relieve him of the necessity of confessing that he was an inferior general and commanded inferior troops. Moreover, if any unexpected defeat befell his army, the circumjacent country was friendly to the enemy, and they were acquainted with the locality, whereas the Macedonians401 were unacquainted with it, and surrounded by nothing but foes, of whom there were a great number prisoners. These would be a great source of anxiety, as they would be likely to assist in attacking them in the night, not only if they should meet with defeat, but even if they did not appear to be gaining a decisive victory. For this way of reasoning I commend Alexander; and I think him no less worthy of admiration for his excessive desire to fight in open daylight.
With these words and others like them, he quickly encouraged his officers, who, in turn, urged him to trust in their bravery. He then instructed the soldiers to have dinner and rest. It’s said that Parmenio visited him in his tent and insisted on a night attack against the Persians, arguing that they would catch them off guard and confused, making them more susceptible to panic in the dark.400 However, his response, overheard by others nearby, was that it would be dishonorable to sneak a victory, and that Alexander should win in broad daylight, without any tricks. This assertiveness didn’t seem arrogant; rather, it showed self-assurance in the face of danger. To me, it seems he had a valid point. Many unexpected mishaps have occurred at night for both those well-prepared for battle and those unprepared, causing the stronger side to fail and handing the win to the weaker side, against everyone’s expectations. Although Alexander typically embraced danger in battle, he viewed night combat as risky; additionally, if Darius was defeated again, a sneaky nighttime assault by the Macedonians would spare him the embarrassment of admitting he was a lesser general commanding weak troops. Moreover, if his army faced an unexpected defeat, the nearby territory was friendly to the enemy, who knew the area well, while the Macedonians401 were unfamiliar with it and surrounded by enemies, many of whom were prisoners. These prisoners would create significant concern, as they could assist in attacking during the night, not just if they were defeated, but even if they didn’t seem to be achieving a decisive victory. For this reasoning, I commend Alexander, and I find him equally admirable for his strong desire to fight in the light of day.
CHAPTER XI.
Tactics of the Opposing Generals.
Strategies of the Rival Generals.
Darius and his army remained drawn up during the night in the same order as that in which they had first arrayed themselves; because they had not surrounded themselves with a completely entrenched camp, and, moreover, they were afraid that the enemy would attack them in the night. The success of the Persians, on this occasion, was impeded especially by this long standing on watch with their arms, and by the fear which usually springs up before great dangers; which, however, was not then suddenly aroused by a momentary panic, but had been experienced for a long time, and had thoroughly cowed their spirits.402 The army of Darius was drawn up in the following manner: for, according to the statement of Aristobulus, the written scheme of arrangement drawn 161up by Darius was afterwards captured. His left wing was held by the Bactrian cavalry, in conjunction with the Daans403 and Arachotians; near these had been posted the Persians, horse and foot mixed together; next to these the Susians, and then the Cadusians. This was the arrangement of the left wing as far as the middle of the whole phalanx. On the right had been posted the men from Coele-Syria and Mesopotamia. On the right again were the Medes; next to them the Parthians and Sacians; then the Tapurians and Hyrcanians, and last the Albanians and Sacesinians, extending as far as the middle of the whole phalanx. In the centre where King Darius was, had been posted the king’s kinsmen,404 the Persian guards carrying spears with golden apples at the butt end,405 the Indians, the Carians who had been forcibly removed to Central Asia, and the Mardian archers.406 The Uxians, the Babylonians, the men who dwell near the Red Sea, and the Sitacenians had also been drawn up in deep column. On the left, opposite Alexander’s right, had been posted the Scythian cavalry, about 1,000 Bactrians and 100 scythe-bearing chariots. In front of Darius’s royal squadron of cavalry stood the elephants and 50 chariots. In front of the right wing the Armenian and Cappadocian cavalry with 50 scythe-bearing chariots had been posted. The Greek mercenaries, as alone capable of coping with the Macedonians, were stationed right opposite their phalanx, in 162two divisions close beside Darius himself and his Persian attendants, one division on each side.407
Darius and his army stayed organized throughout the night just as they had initially arranged themselves. They hadn't fully fortified their camp, and they were concerned that the enemy might attack under the cover of darkness. The success of the Persians during this time was particularly hindered by their lengthy vigil with weapons at the ready and by the anxiety that often arises before serious threats. This anxiety was not triggered by a sudden panic but had built up over a long period and had deeply affected their morale.402 Darius's army was arranged as follows: according to Aristobulus, a written document outlining their formation was later captured. The left wing was made up of the Bactrian cavalry, along with the Daans403 and Arachotians; nearby were the Persians, both horse and foot mixed together; then came the Susians and the Cadusians. This was the arrangement of the left wing up to the middle of the entire phalanx. The right side consisted of the troops from Coele-Syria and Mesopotamia. Next to them were the Medes; beside them were the Parthians and Sacians; then the Tapurians and Hyrcanians, and finally the Albanians and Sacesinians, extending as far as the middle of the entire phalanx. In the center, where King Darius was positioned, were the king’s relatives,404 the Persian guards carrying spears topped with golden apples,405 the Indians, the Carians who had been forcibly relocated to Central Asia, and the Mardian archers.406 The Uxians, the Babylonians, the people living near the Red Sea, and the Sitacenians were also arranged in deep columns. On the left, opposite Alexander’s right side, were the Scythian cavalry, about 1,000 Bactrians, and 100 scythe-bearing chariots. In front of Darius’s royal cavalry squadron stood the elephants and 50 chariots. In front of the right wing, the Armenian and Cappadocian cavalry with 50 scythe-bearing chariots were positioned. The Greek mercenaries, who were the only ones capable of facing the Macedonians, were stationed directly opposite their phalanx, in 162two divisions standing close to Darius himself and his Persian attendants, with one division on each side.407
Alexander’s army was marshalled as follows: The right wing was held by the cavalry Companions, in front of whom had been posted the royal squadron, commanded by Clitus, son of Dropidas. Near this was the squadron of Glaucias, next to it that of Aristo, then that of Sopolis, son of Hermodorus, then that of Heraclides, son of Antiochus. Near this was that of Demetrius, son of Althaemenes, then that of Meleager, and last one of the royal squadrons commanded by Hegelochus, son of Hippostratus. All the cavalry Companions were under the supreme command of Philotas, son of Parmenio. Of the phalanx of Macedonian infantry, nearest to the cavalry had been posted first the select corps of shield-bearing guards, and then the rest of the shield-bearing-guards, under the command of Nicanor, son of Parmenio. Next to these was the brigade of Coenus, son of Polemocrates; after these that of Perdiceas, son of Orontes, then that of Meleager, son of Neoptolemus, then that of Polysperchon,408 son of Simmias, and last that of Amyntas, son of Andromenes, under the command of Simmias, because Amyntas had been despatched to Macedonia to levy an army. The brigade of Craterus, son of Alexander, held the left end of the Macedonian phalanx, and this general commanded the left wing of the infantry.409 Next to him was the allied Grecian 163cavalry, under the command of Erigyius, son of Larichus. Next to these, towards the left wing of the army, were the Thessalian cavalry, under the command of Philip, son of Menelaüs. But the whole left wing was led by Parmenio, son of Philotas, round whose person were ranged the Pharsalian horsemen, who were both the best and most numerous squadron of the Thessalian cavalry.
Alexander's army was organized like this: The right wing was made up of the cavalry Companions, with the royal squadron in front, led by Clitus, son of Dropidas. Close by was Glaucias's squadron, followed by Aristo's, then Sopolis's, son of Hermodorus, and Heraclides's, son of Antiochus. Next to this was Demetrius's squadron, son of Althaemenes, then Meleager's, and finally one of the royal squadrons led by Hegelochus, son of Hippostratus. All the cavalry Companions were under the overall command of Philotas, son of Parmenio. For the Macedonian infantry phalanx closest to the cavalry, first were the elite shield-bearing guards, followed by the rest of the shield-bearing guards, led by Nicanor, son of Parmenio. After these was Coenus's brigade, son of Polemocrates; then Perdiceas's, son of Orontes, Meleager's, son of Neoptolemus, Polysperchon's, son of Simmias, and finally Amyntas's, son of Andromenes, under Simmias's command since Amyntas had gone to Macedonia to recruit an army. Craterus's brigade, son of Alexander, was at the left end of the Macedonian phalanx, and this general commanded the left wing of the infantry. Next to him was the allied Greek cavalry, led by Erigyius, son of Larichus. Next to them, on the left wing of the army, were the Thessalian cavalry, led by Philip, son of Menelaüs. Overall, the left wing was commanded by Parmenio, son of Philotas, surrounded by the Pharsalian horsemen, who were both the best and the largest squadron of the Thessalian cavalry.
CHAPTER XII.
Alexander’s Tactics.
Alexander's Strategies.
In this way had Alexander marshalled his army in front; but he also posted a second array, so that his phalanx might be a double one.410 Directions had been given to the commanders of these men posted in reserve, to wheel round and receive the attack of the foreigners, if they should see their own comrades surrounded by the Persian army. Next to the royal squadron on the right wing, half of the Agrianians, under the command of Attalus, in conjunction with the Macedonian archers under Briso’s command, were posted angular-wise (i.e. in such a way that the wings were thrown forward at an angle with the centre, so as to take the enemy in flank) in case they should be seized anyhow by the necessity of folding back the phalanx or of closing it up (i.e. of deepening it by countermarching from front to rear). Next to the archers were the men called the veteran mercenaries, whose commander was Cleander. In front of the Agrianians and archers were posted the light cavalry used for skirmishing, and the Paeonians, under 164the command of Aretes and Aristo. In front of all had been posted the Grecian mercenary cavalry under the direction of Menidas; and in front of the royal squadron of cavalry and the other Companions had been posted half of the Agrianians and archers, and the javelin-men of Balacrus who had been ranged opposite the scythe-bearing chariots. Instructions had been given to Menidas and the troops under him to wheel round and attack the enemy in flank, if they should ride round their wing. Thus had Alexander arranged matters on the right wing. On the left the Thracians under the command of Sitalces had been posted angular-wise, and near them the cavalry of the Grecian allies, under the direction of Coeranus. Next stood the Odrysian cavalry, under the command of Agatho, son of Tyrimmas. In this part, in front of all, were posted the auxiliary cavalry of the Grecian mercenaries, under the direction of Andromachus, son of Hiero. Near the baggage the infantry from Thrace were posted as a guard. The whole of Alexander’s army numbered 7,000 cavalry and about 40,000 infantry.
In this way, Alexander lined up his army at the front; he also set up a second formation, making his phalanx double-layered.410 He instructed the commanders of the reserve troops to move around and counter the foreign attack if they saw their fellow soldiers being surrounded by the Persian army. Next to the royal squadron on the right wing, half of the Agrianians, led by Attalus, along with the Macedonian archers commanded by Briso, were positioned at an angle (i.e., so the wings extended forward at an angle to the center, allowing them to flank the enemy) in case they needed to fold back or close up the phalanx (i.e., to deepen it by moving from front to rear). Next to the archers were the veteran mercenaries commanded by Cleander. In front of the Agrianians and archers were the light cavalry used for skirmishing, along with the Paeonians, led by Aretes and Aristo. At the very front were the Greek mercenary cavalry commanded by Menidas; and in front of the royal squadron and other Companions were half of the Agrianians and archers, along with the javelin men of Balacrus, who were positioned against the scythe-bearing chariots. Menidas and his troops were instructed to move around and attack the enemy from the side if they rode around their flank. That was how Alexander arranged the right wing. On the left, the Thracians led by Sitalces were positioned at an angle, with the cavalry from the Greek allies, under Coeranus, nearby. Next stood the Odrysian cavalry led by Agatho, son of Tyrimmas. In this section, in front of everyone, were the auxiliary cavalry of the Greek mercenaries, commanded by Andromachus, son of Hiero. Near the baggage, the infantry from Thrace were set up as a guard. Alexander's entire army consisted of 7,000 cavalry and about 40,000 infantry.
CHAPTER XIII.
The Battle of Arbela.
The Battle of Arbela.
When the armies drew near each other, Darius and the men around him were observed; viz. the apple-bearing Persians, the Indians, the Albanians, the Carians who had been forcibly transported into Central Asia, the Mardian archers ranged opposite Alexander himself and his royal squadron of cavalry. Alexander led his own army more towards the right, and the Persians marched along parallel with him, far outflanking him upon their left.411 Then the Scythian cavalry rode along the line, 165and came into conflict with the front men of Alexander’s array; but he nevertheless still continued to march towards the right, and almost entirely got beyond the ground which had been cleared and levelled by the Persians.412 Then Darius, fearing that his chariots would become useless, if the Macedonians advanced into uneven ground, ordered the front ranks of his left wing to ride round the right wing of the Macedonians, where Alexander was commanding, to prevent him from marching his wing any further. This being done, Alexander ordered the cavalry of the Grecian mercenaries under the command of Menidas to attack them. But the Scythian cavalry and the Bactrians, who had been drawn up with them sallied forth against them, and being much more numerous they put the small body of Greeks to rout. Alexander then ordered Aristo at the head of the Paeonians and Grecian auxiliaries to attack the Scythians; and the barbarians gave way. But the rest of the Bactrians drawing near to the Paeonians and Grecian auxiliaries, caused their own comrades who were already in flight to turn and renew the battle; and thus they brought about a general cavalry engagement, in which many of Alexander’s men fell, not only being overwhelmed by the multitude of the barbarians, but also because the Scythians themselves and their horses were much more completely protected with armour for guarding their bodies.413 Notwithstanding this, the Macedonians sustained their assaults, and assailing them violently squadron by squadron, they succeeded in pushing them out of rank. Meantime the foreigners launched their scythe-bearing chariots against Alexander himself, for the purpose of throwing his phalanx into 166confusion; but in this they were grievously deceived. For as soon as some of them approached, the Agrianians and the javelin-men with Balacrus, who had been posted in front of the Companion cavalry, hurled their javelins at them; others they seized by the reins and pulled the drivers off, and standing round the horses killed them. Yet some rolled right through the ranks; for the men stood apart and opened their ranks, as they had been instructed, in the places where the chariots assaulted them. In this way it generally happened that the chariots passed through safely, and the men by whom they were driven were uninjured. But these also were afterwards overpowered by the grooms of Alexander’s army and by the royal shield-bearing guards.414
When the armies got close to each other, Darius and his men were spotted; including the apple-bearing Persians, the Indians, the Albanians, and the Carians who had been forcibly moved to Central Asia, along with the Mardian archers standing opposite Alexander and his royal cavalry. Alexander led his own army more towards the right, while the Persians marched parallel to him, significantly outflanking him on their left.411 Then the Scythian cavalry charged down the line and clashed with the front line of Alexander’s troops; however, he continued to march to the right and nearly cleared the ground that had been leveled by the Persians.412 Fearing that his chariots would be ineffective if the Macedonians moved into uneven terrain, Darius ordered the front ranks of his left wing to circle around the right wing of the Macedonians, where Alexander was leading, to prevent him from advancing any further. Once that was done, Alexander commanded the cavalry of the Greek mercenaries under Menidas to charge. But the Scythian cavalry and the Bactrians, who were lined up with them, surged forward against them, and being much more numerous, they routed the small group of Greeks. Alexander then ordered Aristo, leading the Paeonians and Greek auxiliaries, to attack the Scythians; and the barbarians fell back. But the remaining Bactrians got closer to the Paeonians and Greek auxiliaries, causing their fleeing comrades to regroup and reengage, leading to a full-on cavalry clash, where many of Alexander’s men were killed—not only overwhelmed by the sheer number of the barbarians but also because the Scythians and their horses were much better armored.413 Nevertheless, the Macedonians held their ground and, attacking fiercely squadron by squadron, managed to push them back. Meanwhile, the foreigners launched their scythe-bearing chariots at Alexander himself to disrupt his phalanx; but they were sadly mistaken. As soon as some got close, the Agrianians and the javelin-throwers with Balacrus, who had been positioned in front of the Companion cavalry, hurled their javelins at them; others grabbed the reins and pulled the drivers off, surrounding and killing the horses. Some chariots rolled right through the ranks; the men staggered back and opened their lines, as instructed, in the spots where the chariots attacked. As a result, most chariots passed through without incident, and the drivers managed to escape unharmed. But they were later overpowered by the attendants of Alexander’s army and the royal shield-bearing guards.414
CHAPTER XIV.
Battle of Arbela.—Flight of Darius.
Battle of Arbela.—Darius's Escape.
As soon as Darius began to set his whole phalanx in motion, Alexander ordered Aretes to attack those who were riding completely round his right wing; and up to that time he was himself leading his men in column. But when the Persians had made a break in the front line of their army, in consequence of the cavalry sallying forth to assist those who were surrounding the right wing, Alexander wheeled round towards the gap, and forming a wedge as it were of the Companion cavalry and of the part of the phalanx which was posted here, he led them with a quick charge and loud battle-cry straight towards Darius himself. For a short time there ensued a hand-to-hand fight; but when the Macedonian cavalry, commanded by Alexander himself, pressed on 167vigorously, thrusting themselves against the Persians and striking their faces with their spears, and when the Macedonian phalanx in dense array and bristling415 with long pikes had also made an attack upon them, all things at once appeared full of terror to Darius, who had already long been in a state of fear, so that he was the first to turn and flee.416 The Persians also who were riding round the wing were seized with alarm when Aretes made a vigorous attack upon them. In this quarter indeed the Persians took to speedy flight; and the Macedonians followed up the fugitives and slaughtered them.417 Simmias and his brigade were not yet able to start with Alexander in pursuit, but causing the phalanx to halt there, he took part in the struggle, because the left wing of the Macedonians was reported to be hard pressed. In this part of the field, their line being broken, some of the Indians and of the Persian cavalry burst through the gap towards the baggage of the Macedonians; and there the action became desperate. For the Persians fell boldly on the men, who were most of them unarmed, and never expected that any men would cut through the double phalanx and break through upon them.418 When the Persians made this attack, the 168foreign prisoners also assisted them by falling upon the Macedonians in the midst of the action. But the commanders of the men who had been posted as a reserve to the first phalanx, learning what was taking place, quickly moved from the position which they had been ordered to take, and coming upon the Persians in the rear, killed many of them there collected round the baggage. But the rest of them gave way and fled. The Persians on the right wing, who had not yet become aware of the flight of Darius, rode round Alexander’s left wing and attacked Parmenio in flank.419
As soon as Darius began to mobilize his entire phalanx, Alexander instructed Aretes to attack those riding fully around his right wing; until that moment, he had been leading his men in formation. However, when the Persians created a break in their front line due to the cavalry charging out to support those encircling the right wing, Alexander pivoted toward the gap, forming a wedge with the Companion cavalry and the part of the phalanx positioned there. He led them in a swift charge with a loud battle cry straight towards Darius himself. For a short time, there was intense hand-to-hand fighting; but as the Macedonian cavalry, led by Alexander, pressed in vigorously against the Persians, striking their faces with spears, and the Macedonian phalanx, arranged tightly and armed with long pikes, attacked them as well, everything instantly seemed terrifying to Darius, who had already been fearful for a long time, causing him to be the first to turn and flee. 167 The Persians riding around the wing also panicked when Aretes launched a fierce attack on them. In this area, the Persians quickly retreated, and the Macedonians pursued and slaughtered them. 415 Simmias and his brigade couldn’t yet join Alexander in the chase, so he held the phalanx back there to join the fight because the left wing of the Macedonians was reported to be under severe pressure. In this section of the battlefield, with their line broken, some of the Indian and Persian cavalry broke through the gap toward the Macedonian baggage, leading to a desperate situation. The Persians boldly attacked the mostly unarmed men who never anticipated that anyone would breach the double phalanx and reach them. 416 When the Persians launched this attack, the foreign prisoners also helped them by attacking the Macedonians amid the chaos. But the commanders of the reserves for the first phalanx, upon realizing what was happening, quickly moved from their designated positions and struck the Persians from behind, killing many who were gathered around the baggage. However, the rest gave way and fled. The Persians on the right wing, who were still unaware of Darius’s flight, circled around Alexander’s left wing and attacked Parmenio from the side. 419
CHAPTER XV.
Defeat of the Persians and Pursuit of Darius.
Defeating the Persians and Chasing Darius.
At this juncture, while the Macedonians were doubtful as to the result of the battle, Parmenio sent a messenger to Alexander in haste, to tell him that their side was in a critical position and that he must send him aid.420 When this news was brought to Alexander, he immediately turned back again from the pursuit, and wheeling round with the Companion cavalry, led them with great speed against the right wing of the foreigners. In the first place he assaulted the fleeing cavalry of the enemy, the Parthians, some of the Indians, and the most numerous and the bravest division of the Persians. Then ensued the most obstinately contested cavalry fight in the whole engagement. For being drawn up by squadrons as it were, the foreigners wheeled round and falling on Alexander’s men face to face, they no longer relied 169on the hurling of javelins or the dexterous deploying of horses, as is the common practice in cavalry battles, but every one on his own account strove eagerly to break through what stood in his way, as if this were their only means of safety. They struck and were struck without quarter, as if they were no longer struggling to secure the victory for another, but were contending for their own personal safety. Here about sixty of Alexander’s Companions fell; and Hephaestion himself, as well as Coenus and Menidas, was wounded. But even these troops were overcome by Alexander; and as many of them as could force their way through his ranks fled with all their might. And now Alexander had nearly come into conflict with the enemy’s right wing, but in the meantime the Thessalian cavalry in a splendid struggle, had not fallen short of Alexander’s success in the engagement. For the foreigners on the right wing were already beginning to fly when he came on the scene of conflict; so that he wheeled round again and started off in pursuit of Darius once more, keeping up the chase as long as there was daylight. Parmenio’s brigade also followed in pursuit of those who were opposed to them. But Alexander crossed the river Lycus421 and pitched his camp there, to give his men and horses a little rest; while Parmenio seized the Persian camp with their baggage, elephants, and camels. After giving his horsemen rest until midnight, Alexander again advanced by a forced march towards Arbela, with the hope of seizing Darius there, together with his money and the rest of his royal property. He reached Arbela the next day, having pursued altogether about 600 stades from the battle-field.422 But as Darius went on fleeing 170without taking any rest,423 he did not find him at Arbela. However the money and all the other property were captured, as was also the chariot of Darius. His spear and bow were likewise taken, as had been the case after the battle of Issus.424 Of Alexander’s men about 100 were killed, and more than 1,000 of his horses were lost either from wounds or from fatigue in the pursuit, nearly half of them belonging to the Companion cavalry. Of the foreigners there were said to have been about 300,000 slain, and far more were taken prisoners than were killed.425 The elephants and all the chariots which had not been destroyed in the battle were also captured. Such was the result of this battle, which was fought in the archonship of Aristophanes at Athens, in the month Pyanepsion;426 and thus Aristander’s prediction was accomplished, that Alexander would both fight a battle and gain a victory in the same month in which the moon was seen to be eclipsed.427
At this point, while the Macedonians were uncertain about the outcome of the battle, Parmenio quickly sent a messenger to Alexander to inform him that their side was in a critical situation and needed help.420 When this news reached Alexander, he immediately turned back from the pursuit and, with the Companion cavalry, charged at great speed against the enemy's right flank. First, he attacked the fleeing cavalry of the enemy, which included the Parthians, some Indians, and the largest and bravest division of the Persians. This led to an intense cavalry battle during the entire engagement. The enemy, organized in squadrons, turned and confronted Alexander’s men head-on, abandoning their typical tactics of throwing javelins or skillfully maneuvering horses, and instead fought fiercely to break through their opponents as if this were their only chance of survival. They attacked and were attacked without mercy, fighting not for someone else's victory but for their own survival. Around sixty of Alexander’s Companions were killed, and Hephaestion, along with Coenus and Menidas, were wounded. However, these troops were eventually defeated by Alexander, and those who managed to break through his ranks fled as fast as they could. Alexander was close to clashing with the enemy's right wing when the Thessalian cavalry engaged in a magnificent battle that matched Alexander’s success in the fight. By the time he arrived at the conflict, the enemy on the right wing was already starting to retreat; he turned around and resumed his pursuit of Darius, chasing him as long as there was daylight. Parmenio’s brigade also pursued their opponents. Alexander crossed the river Lycus421 and set up camp there to give his troops and horses a short rest, while Parmenio took over the Persian camp along with their baggage, elephants, and camels. After resting his horsemen until midnight, Alexander made a forced march towards Arbela, hoping to capture Darius along with his money and other royal possessions. He arrived at Arbela the next day, having pursued for a total of about 600 stades from the battlefield.422 However, as Darius continued to flee without resting,423 he was not found at Arbela. Nevertheless, the money and all the other property were seized, including Darius's chariot. His spear and bow were also taken, as had been the case after the battle of Issus.424 About 100 of Alexander’s men were killed, and over 1,000 of his horses were lost due to injuries or exhaustion from the chase, nearly half belonging to the Companion cavalry. It is reported that around 300,000 enemies were killed, and many more were captured than killed.425 The elephants and all the chariots that had not been destroyed in the battle were also captured. This was the outcome of the battle fought during the archonship of Aristophanes in Athens in the month of Pyanepsion;426 fulfilling Aristander’s prediction that Alexander would fight a battle and win in the same month that a lunar eclipse was seen.427
CHAPTER XVI.
Escape of Darius into Media.—March of Alexander to Babylon and Susa.
Darius's Escape into Media.—Alexander's Journey to Babylon and Susa.
Immediately after the battle, Darius marched through the mountains of Armenia towards Media, accompanied in his flight by the Bactrian cavalry, as they had then been posted with him in the battle; also by those Persians who were called the king’s kinsmen, and by 171a few of the men called apple-bearers.428 About 2,000 of his Grecian mercenaries also accompanied him in his flight, under the command of Paron the Phocian, and Glaucus the Aetolian. He fled towards Media for this reason, because he thought Alexander would take the road to Susa and Babylon immediately after the battle, inasmuch as the whole of that country was inhabited and the road was not difficult for the transit of baggage; and besides Babylon and Susa appeared to be the prizes of the war; whereas the road towards Media was by no means easy for the march of a large army. In this conjecture Darius was mistaken; for when Alexander started from Arbela, he advanced straight towards Babylon; and when he was now not far from that city, he drew up his army in order of battle and marched forward. The Babylonians came out to meet him in mass, with their priests and rulers, each of whom individually brought gifts, and offered to surrender their city, citadel, and money.429 Entering the city, he commanded the Babylonians to rebuild all the temples which Xerxes had destroyed, and especially that of Belus, whom the Babylonians venerate more than any other god.430 He then appointed Mazaeus viceroy of the Babylonians, Apollodorus the Amphipolitan general of the soldiers who were left behind with Mazaeus, and Asclepiodorus, son of Philo, collector of the revenue. He also sent Mithrines, who had surrendered to him the citadel of Sardis, down into Armenia to be viceroy there.431 Here 172also he met with the Chaldaeans; and whatever they directed in regard to the religious rites of Babylon he performed, and in particular he offered sacrifice to Belus according to their instructions.432 He then marched away to Susa433; and on the way he was met by the son of the viceroy of the Susians,434 and a man bearing a letter from Philoxenus, whom he had despatched to Susa directly after the battle. In the letter Philoxenus had written that the Susians had surrendered their city to him, and that all the money was safe for Alexander. In twenty days the king arrived at Susa from Babylon; and entering the city he took possession of the money, which amounted to 50,000 talents, as well as the rest of the royal property.435 Many other things were also captured 173there, which Xerxes brought with him from Greece, especially the brazen statues of Harmodius and Aristogeiton.436 These Alexander sent back to the Athenians, and they are now standing at Athens in the Ceramicus, where we go up into the Acropolis,437 right opposite the temple of Rhea, the mother of the gods, not far from the altar of the Eudanemi. Whoever has been initiated in the mysteries of the two goddesses438 at Eleusis, knows the altar of Eudanemus which is upon the plain. At Susa Alexander offered sacrifice after the custom of his fathers, and celebrated a torch race and a gymnastic contest; and then, leaving Abulites, a Persian, as viceroy of Susiana, Mazarus, one of his Companions, as commander of the garrison in the citadel of Susa, and Archelaüs, son of Theodorus, as general, he advanced towards the land of the Persians. He also sent Menes down to the sea, as governor of Syria, Phœnicia, and Cilicia, giving him 3,000 talents of silver439 to convey to the sea, with orders to despatch as many of them to Antipater as he might need to carry on the war against the Lacedaemonians.440 There also Amyntas, son of Andromenes, reached him with the forces which he was leading from 174Macedonia441; of whom Alexander placed the horsemen in the ranks of the Companion cavalry, and the foot he added to the various regiments of infantry, arranging each according to nationalities. He also established two companies in each squadron of cavalry, whereas before this time companies did not exist in the cavalry; and over them he set as captains those of the Companions who were pre-eminent for merit.
Right now after the battle, Darius marched through the mountains of Armenia toward Media, fleeing alongside the Bactrian cavalry, who had been with him during the battle; joined also by the Persians known as the king’s kinsmen, and a few men called apple-bearers.428 About 2,000 of his Greek mercenaries, led by Paron the Phocian and Glaucus the Aetolian, accompanied him as well. He fled toward Media because he thought Alexander would take the route to Susa and Babylon right after the battle, since that whole area was settled and the roads were not difficult for moving supplies. Additionally, Babylon and Susa seemed to be the war's prizes; on the other hand, the path to Media wasn't ideal for a large army to march. Darius was mistaken in this assumption; Alexander left Arbela heading straight for Babylon, and as he drew close to the city, he organized his army for battle and advanced. The Babylonians came out en masse to meet him, along with their priests and leaders, each bringing gifts and offering to surrender their city, fortress, and wealth.429 Upon entering the city, he instructed the Babylonians to rebuild all the temples that Xerxes had destroyed, particularly the temple of Belus, whom the Babylonians revered above all other gods.430 He then appointed Mazaeus as viceroy of the Babylonians, Apollodorus the Amphipolitan as the general of the soldiers left with Mazaeus, and Asclepiodorus, son of Philo, as the tax collector. He also sent Mithrines, who had surrendered the citadel of Sardis to him, to Armenia as viceroy there.431 Here, he also met the Chaldaeans; he followed their guidance regarding religious practices in Babylon, particularly sacrificing to Belus as they directed.432 He then marched on to Susa433; along the way, he was met by the son of the viceroy of the Susians,434 and a man carrying a letter from Philoxenus, whom he had sent to Susa right after the battle. In the letter, Philoxenus stated that the Susians had surrendered their city to him and that all the wealth was secure for Alexander. In twenty days, the king arrived at Susa from Babylon; entering the city, he took possession of the wealth, which totaled 50,000 talents, as well as the remaining royal property.435 Many other items were also captured there, including the bronze statues of Harmodius and Aristogeiton that Xerxes had brought from Greece.436 These Alexander sent back to the Athenians, and they now stand in Athens in the Ceramicus, where we ascend to the Acropolis,437 directly opposite the temple of Rhea, the mother of the gods, not far from the altar of the Eudanemi. Anyone initiated in the mysteries of the two goddesses438 at Eleusis knows the altar of Eudanemus on the plain. In Susa, Alexander made sacrifices in accordance with his ancestors' customs, held a torch race, and organized a gymnastic contest; then, leaving Abulites, a Persian, as viceroy of Susiana, Mazarus, one of his Companions, as commander of the garrison in the citadel of Susa, and Archelaüs, son of Theodorus, as general, he advanced toward the Persian territory. He also sent Menes to the coast as governor of Syria, Phœnicia, and Cilicia, giving him 3,000 talents of silver439 to ship to the sea, with instructions to send as much as Antipater might need for the war against the Lacedaemonians.440 There, Amyntas, son of Andromenes, also arrived with the forces he was bringing from 174Macedonia441; Alexander placed the horsemen in the ranks of the Companion cavalry and incorporated the infantry into various regiments, arranging each by nationality. He also established two companies in every squadron of cavalry, whereas previously there had been no companies in the cavalry; and he appointed as captains those from the Companions who distinguished themselves.
CHAPTER XVII.
Subjugation of the Uxians.
Conquest of the Uxians.
He now set out from Susa, and, crossing the river Pasitigris,442 invaded the country of the Uxians. Some of these people who inhabit the plains were under the rule of the viceroy of the Persians, and on this occasion surrendered to Alexander; but those who are called the mountaineers were not in subjection to the Persians, and at this time sent word to Alexander that they would not permit him to march with his forces into Persis, unless they received from him as much as they were in the habit of receiving from the king of the Persians for the passage through their mountains.443 He sent the messengers back with instructions to come to the defiles, the possession of which made them think that the passage into Persis was in their power, promising them that they should there receive from him the prescribed toll. He then took the royal body-guards, the shield-bearing infantry, and 8,000 men from the rest of his army, and, under the guidance of the Susians, marched by night along a different road from the frequented one. Advancing by a route rough 175and difficult, on the same day he fell upon the villages of the Uxians, where he captured much booty and killed many of the people while still in their beds; but others escaped into the mountains. He then made a forced march to the defiles, where the Uxians resolved to meet him in mass in order to receive the prescribed toll. But he had already previously despatched Craterus to seize the heights, to which he thought the Uxians would retire if they were repelled by force; and he himself went, with great celerity, and got possession of the pass before their arrival. He then drew up his men in battle array, and led them from the higher and more commanding position against the barbarians. They, being alarmed at Alexander’s celerity, and finding themselves deprived by stratagem444 of the position in which they had especially confided, took to flight without ever coming to close combat. Some of them were killed by Alexander’s men in their flight, and many lost their lives by falling over the precipices along the road; but most of them fled up into the mountains for refuge, and falling in with Craterus, were destroyed by his men. Having received these gifts of honour445 from Alexander, they with difficulty, after much entreaty, procured from him the privilege of retaining possession of their own land on condition of paying him an annual tribute. Ptolemy, son of Lagus, says that the mother of Darius,446 on their behalf, entreated Alexander to grant them the privilege of inhabiting the land. The tribute agreed upon was a hundred horses, five hundred oxen, and 30,000 sheep a year; for the Uxians had no money, nor was their country fit for tillage; but most of them were shepherds and herdsmen.
He set out from Susa and, after crossing the river Pasitigris,442 invaded the land of the Uxians. Some of the people living in the plains were under the authority of the Persian viceroy and surrendered to Alexander; however, those known as the mountaineers were not under Persian control and sent word to Alexander stating that they wouldn’t allow him to march his forces into Persis unless he provided them with the same amount they typically received from the Persian king for passage through their mountains.443 He sent back messengers with instructions to meet him at the narrow passes, which they believed were under their control for access into Persis, promising them that they would receive the agreed toll there. He then took the royal bodyguards, the infantry with shields, and 8,000 men from the rest of his army, and, guided by the Susians, marched at night along a less traveled route. Advancing through a rough and challenging path, he unexpectedly attacked the villages of the Uxians on the same day, capturing a lot of loot and killing many people still in their beds, while others managed to escape into the mountains. He then made a quick march to the narrow passes, where the Uxians decided to confront him en masse to collect the required toll. However, he had already secretly sent Craterus to take the heights, which he believed the Uxians would retreat to if they were forced back; he himself hurried ahead and secured the pass before they arrived. He arranged his men for battle and led them from the higher ground against the Uxians. Alarmed by Alexander’s speed and realizing they had been outmaneuvered444, they fled without engaging in direct combat. Some were killed by Alexander’s troops during their escape, and many more lost their lives falling over cliffs along the way; however, most sought refuge in the mountains and encountered Craterus, where they were defeated by his men. After receiving these honors445, they managed, after much pleading, to secure from him the right to keep their land on the condition of paying him an annual tribute. Ptolemy, son of Lagus, reports that the mother of Darius,446 begged Alexander on their behalf to allow them to stay in their land. The agreed tribute was one hundred horses, five hundred oxen, and 30,000 sheep a year; for the Uxians had no money, nor was their land suitable for farming; most of them were shepherds and herdsmen.
CHAPTER XVIII.
Defeat of Ariobarzanes and Capture of Persepolis.
Defeat of Ariobarzanes and Capture of Persepolis.
After this, Alexander despatched Parmenio with the baggage, the Thessalian cavalry, the Grecian allies, the mercenary auxiliaries, and the rest of the more heavily armed soldiers, to march into Persis along the carriage road leading into that country. He himself took the Macedonian infantry, the Companion cavalry, the light cavalry used for skirmishing, the Agrianians, and the archers, and made a forced march through the mountains. But when he arrived at the Persian Gates, he found that Ariobarzanes, the viceroy of Persis, with 40,000 infantry and 700 cavalry, had built a wall across the pass, and had pitched his camp there near the wall to block Alexander’s passage. Then indeed he pitched his camp there; but next day he marshalled his army, and led it up to the wall. When it was evident that it would be difficult to capture it on account of the rugged nature of the ground, and as many of his men were being wounded, the enemy assailing them with missiles from engines of war placed upon higher ground, which gave them an advantage over their assailants, he retreated to his camp. He was informed by the prisoners that they could lead him round by another route, so that he might get to the other end of the pass; but when he ascertained that this road was rough and narrow, he left Craterus there at the camp with his own brigade and that of Meleager, as well as a few archers and 500 cavalry, with orders that when he perceived he had got right round and was approaching the camp of the Persians (which he could easily perceive, because the trumpets would give him the signal), he should then assault the wall. Alexander advanced by night, and travelling about 100 stades, he took the shield-bearing guards, the brigade of Perdiccas, the lightest armed of the archers, the Agrianians, the royal177 squadron of cavalry Companions, and one regiment of cavalry besides these, containing four companies; and wheeling round with these troops, he marched towards the pass in the direction the prisoners led him. He ordered Amyntas, Philotas, and Coenus to lead the rest of the army towards the plain, and to make a bridge over the river447 which one must cross to go into Persis. He himself went by a route difficult and rough, along which he nevertheless marched for the most part at full speed. Falling upon the first guard of the barbarians before daylight,448 he destroyed them, and so be did most of the second; but the majority of the third guard escaped, not indeed by fleeing into the camp of Ariobarzanes, but into the mountains as they were, being seized with a sudden panic. Consequently He fell upon the enemy’s camp at the approach of dawn without being observed. At the very time he began to assault the trench, the trumpets gave the signal to Craterus, who at once attacked the advanced fortification. The enemy then, being in a state of confusion from being attacked on all sides, fled without coming to close conflict; but they were hemmed in on all hands, Alexander pressing upon them in one direction and the men of Craterus running up in another. Therefore most of them were compelled to wheel round and flee into the fortifications, which were already in the hands of the Macedonians. For Alexander, expecting the very thing which really occurred, had left Ptolemy there with three thousand infantry; so that most of the barbarians were cut to pieces by the Macedonians at close quarters. Others perished in the terrible flight which ensued, hurling themselves over the precipices; but Ariobarzanes him178self, with a few horsemen, escaped into the mountains.449
After this, Alexander sent Parmenio with the baggage, the Thessalian cavalry, the Greek allies, the mercenary troops, and the rest of the heavily armed soldiers to march into Persis along the main road leading into that territory. He himself took the Macedonian infantry, the Companion cavalry, the light cavalry for skirmishing, the Agrianians, and the archers, and made a rapid march through the mountains. But when he reached the Persian Gates, he discovered that Ariobarzanes, the governor of Persis, with 40,000 infantry and 700 cavalry, had built a wall across the pass and set up camp there to block Alexander’s way. So he set up his camp there as well; but the next day he organized his army and led them to the wall. When it became clear that capturing it would be tough due to the rough terrain, and since many of his men were being injured from enemy projectiles launched from higher ground, which gave them an advantage, he retreated to his camp. He learned from the prisoners that there was an alternative route that could lead him around to the other side of the pass; however, when he found out that this road was rough and narrow, he left Craterus at the camp with his own brigade and that of Meleager, along with a few archers and 500 cavalry, instructing them to attack the wall when they saw that he had successfully circled around and was nearing the Persian camp (which he could easily spot because the trumpets would signal him). Alexander moved out at night, traveling roughly 100 stades, taking the shield-bearing guards, the brigade of Perdiccas, the lightest armed archers, the Agrianians, the royal Companion cavalry, and one additional regiment of cavalry with four companies. He turned with these troops and marched towards the pass in the direction the prisoners had indicated. He instructed Amyntas, Philotas, and Coenus to lead the rest of the army toward the plain to build a bridge over the river447 needed to cross into Persis. He himself took the rough and difficult route, pushing forward quickly as much as possible. He surprised the first guard of the barbarians before dawn,448 destroying them, and did the same to most of the second group; however, the majority of the third guard managed to escape—not by running to Ariobarzanes' camp, but into the mountains, gripped by sudden panic. Consequently, he attacked the enemy camp at dawn without being noticed. Just as he began his assault on the trench, the trumpets signaled Craterus, who immediately attacked the forward fortifications. The enemy, thrown into disarray by being assaulted on all sides, fled without engaging in close combat; yet they were cornered, with Alexander pressing them from one side and Craterus’s men charging in from another. Most were forced to turn and flee into the fortifications, which were already under Macedonian control. Anticipating this very situation, Alexander had left Ptolemy there with three thousand infantry, so most of the barbarians were cut down by the Macedonians in the ensuing close quarters. Others met their end in the chaotic flight, tumbling over the cliffs, while Ariobarzanes himself, along with a few horsemen, escaped into the mountains.449
Alexander now marched back with all speed to the river, and finding the bridge already constructed over it, he easily crossed with his army.450 Thence he again continued his march to Persepolis, so that he arrived before the guards of the city could pillage the treasury.451 He also captured the money which was at Pasargadae452 in the treasury of the first Cyrus, and appointed Phrasaortes, son of Rheomithres, viceroy over the Persians. He burnt down the Persian palace, though Parmenio advised him to preserve it, for many reasons, and especially because it was not well to destroy what was now his own property, and because the men of Asia would not by this course of action be induced to come over to him, thinking that he himself had decided not to retain the rule of Asia, but only to conquer it and depart. But Alexander said that he wished to take vengeance on the Persians, in retaliation for their deeds in the invasion of Greece, when they razed Athens to the ground and burnt down the temples. He also desired to punish the Persians for 179all the other injuries they had done the Greeks. But Alexander does not seem to me to have acted on this occasion with prudence; nor do I think that this was any retributive penalty at all on the ancient Persians.453
Alexander hurried back to the river and found the bridge already built. He easily crossed with his army. 450 From there, he continued his march to Persepolis, arriving before the city's guards could plunder the treasury. 451 He also captured the money at Pasargadae 452 in the treasury of the first Cyrus and appointed Phrasaortes, son of Rheomithres, as viceroy over the Persians. He set fire to the Persian palace, despite Parmenio advising him to keep it for many reasons, especially because it was not wise to destroy what was now his own property and because this action would not encourage the people of Asia to support him, making them think that he didn’t intend to rule Asia but only to conquer it and leave. However, Alexander insisted he wanted to take revenge on the Persians for their actions during their invasion of Greece, when they destroyed Athens and burned its temples. He also aimed to punish the Persians for all the other injuries they inflicted on the Greeks. Yet, I don’t believe Alexander acted wisely in this situation, nor do I think this was any kind of deserved punishment for the ancient Persians. 453
CHAPTER XIX.
Darius Pursued into Media and Parthia.
Darius pursued into Media and Parthia.
After bringing these matters to a successful issue, he advanced towards Media; for he ascertained that Darius was there. Now Darius had formed the resolution, if Alexander remained at Susa or Babylon, to stay there among the Medes, in order to see if any change of policy were made by Alexander. But if the latter marched against him, he resolved to proceed into the interior towards Parthia and Hyrcania, as far as Bactria, laying waste all the land and making it impossible for Alexander to advance any further. He therefore sent the women and the rest of the property which he still retained, together with the covered carriages, to what were called the Caspian Gates454; but he himself stayed at Ecbatana,455 180with the forces which had been collected from those who were at hand. Hearing this, Alexander advanced towards Media, and invading the land of the Paraetacae,456 he subdued it, and appointed Oxathres, son of Abulites, the former viceroy of Susa, to rule as viceroy. Being informed on the march that Darius had determined to meet him for battle, and to try the fortune of war again (for the Scythians and Cadusians had come to him as allies), he ordered that the beasts of burden, with their guards and the rest of the baggage, should follow; and taking the rest of his army, he led it in order of battle, and on the twelfth day arrived in Media. There he ascertained that the forces of Darius were not fit for battle, and that his allies, the Cadusians and Scythians, had not arrived; but that he had resolved to flee. He therefore marched on with still greater speed; and when he was only three days’ journey from Ecbatana, he was met by Bistanes, son of Ochus, who reigned over the Persians before Darius. This man announced that Darius had fled five days before, taking with him 7,000 talents of money457 from the Medes, and an army of 3,000 cavalry and 6,000 infantry.
After resolving these issues successfully, he moved toward Media because he found out that Darius was there. Darius had decided that if Alexander stayed in Susa or Babylon, he would remain among the Medes to see if Alexander changed his plans. However, if Alexander marched against him, he planned to retreat further inland towards Parthia and Hyrcania, as far as Bactria, destroying everything along the way to prevent Alexander from advancing. He sent the women and all the property he had left, along with the covered wagons, to the Caspian Gates454; but he himself stayed at Ecbatana,455 180with the troops that had gathered around him. Once Alexander heard this, he made his way to Media and invaded the territory of the Paraetacae,456 subduing it and appointing Oxathres, son of Abulites, the former viceroy of Susa, as the new viceroy. While marching, he learned that Darius planned to confront him in battle and test his luck again (since the Scythians and Cadusians had joined him as allies), so he ordered that the pack animals, their guards, and the remaining baggage should follow. Leading the rest of his army in formation for battle, he arrived in Media on the twelfth day. There, he discovered that Darius’s forces were not ready for battle, and that his allies, the Cadusians and Scythians, had not yet arrived; in fact, Darius had resolved to flee. So, he continued his march with even greater urgency, and when he was just three days' journey from Ecbatana, he encountered Bistanes, son of Ochus, who had ruled over the Persians before Darius. This man informed him that Darius had fled five days earlier, taking with him 7,000 talents of money457 from the Medes, along with an army of 3,000 cavalry and 6,000 infantry.
When Alexander reached Ecbatana, be sent the Thessalian cavalry and the other Grecian allies back to the sea, paying them the full hire which had been stipulated, and making them an additional donation from himself of 2,000 talents. He issued an order that if any man of his own accord wished still to continue to serve for hire with him, he should enlist; and those who enlisted in his service were not a few. He then ordered Epocillus, 181son of Polyeides, to conduct the rest down to the sea, taking other cavalry as a guard for them, since the Thessalians sold their horses there. He also sent word to Menes to take upon himself the duty of seeing that they were conveyed in triremes to Euboea, when they arrived at the sea.458 He instructed Parmenio to deposit the money which was being conveyed from Persis in the citadel at Ecbatana, and to band it over to the charge of Harpalus;459 for he had left this man over the money with a guard of 6,000 Macedonians and a few horsemen and light-armed infantry to take care of it. He told Parmenio himself to take the Grecian mercenaries, the Thracians, and all the other horsemen except the Companion cavalry, and march by the land of the Cadusians into Hyrcania. He also sent word to Clitus, the commander of the royal squadron of cavalry, who had been left behind at Susa ill, that when he arrived at Ecbatana from Susa he should take the Macedonians who had been left there in charge of the money, and go in the direction of Parthia, where also he himself intended soon to arrive.
When Alexander arrived in Ecbatana, he sent the Thessalian cavalry and the other Greek allies back to the coast, paying them the full amount they had agreed upon and giving them an extra gift of 2,000 talents. He announced that anyone who wanted to continue serving with him for pay could sign up; quite a few decided to join. He then ordered Epocillus, son of Polyeides, to lead the rest of them to the sea, providing additional cavalry as guards since the Thessalians were selling their horses there. He also informed Menes to ensure they were transported on triremes to Euboea when they reached the coast. He instructed Parmenio to secure the funds being transported from Persis in the citadel at Ecbatana and to hand it over to Harpalus, as he had left Harpalus in charge of the money with a guard of 6,000 Macedonians and a few cavalry and light infantry to protect it. He told Parmenio to take the Greek mercenaries, the Thracians, and all the other horsemen except the Companion cavalry and march through the land of the Cadusians into Hyrcania. He also sent a message to Clitus, the commander of the royal cavalry squadron, who had been left at Susa due to illness, instructing him that when he arrived in Ecbatana from Susa, he should take charge of the Macedonians left there with the money and head towards Parthia, where he also planned to arrive soon.
CHAPTER XX.
March through the Caspian Gates.
March through the Caspian Gates.
Then taking the Companion cavalry, the light cavalry used for skirmishing, the Greek mercenary cavalry, under the command of Erigyius, the Macedonian phalanx, except the men who had been placed in charge of the money, the archers, and the Agrianians, he marched against Darius. In the forced march which he made, many of his soldiers were left behind, worn out with 182fatigue, and many of the horses died. He nevertheless pressed on, and on the eleventh day arrived at Rhagae.460 This place is distant from the Caspian Gates one day’s journey to one marching as Alexander did. But Darius had already passed through this defile before Alexander came up, though many of those who were his companions in flight deserted him on the way and retired to their own abodes. Many also surrendered to Alexander. The latter now gave up the hope of capturing Darius by close pursuit, and remained there five days to give his troops repose. He appointed Oxodates a Persian, who had the ill fortune to be arrested by Darius and shut up at Susa, to the office of viceroy of Media; for this treatment was an inducement to Alexander to rely on his fidelity. He then marched towards Parthia; and on the first day encamped near the Caspian Gates, which he passed through on the second day as far as the country was inhabited.461 Hearing that the country further on was desert, he resolved to procure a stock of provisions from the place where he was encamped, and accordingly sent Coenus out on a foraging expedition with the cavalry and a small body of infantry.
Then taking the Companion cavalry, the light cavalry used for skirmishing, the Greek mercenary cavalry, under the command of Erigyius, the Macedonian phalanx, except for the men who had been put in charge of the money, the archers, and the Agrianians, he marched against Darius. During the forced march, many of his soldiers were left behind, exhausted from 182fatigue, and many of the horses died. He still pressed on and on the eleventh day arrived at Rhagae.460 This location is one day’s journey from the Caspian Gates for someone marching like Alexander. But Darius had already passed through this narrow pass before Alexander arrived, although many of his fleeing companions deserted him along the way and returned to their homes. Many also surrendered to Alexander. Alexander then gave up on the hope of capturing Darius through close pursuit and stayed there for five days to give his troops a break. He appointed Oxodates, a Persian who had the misfortune of being captured by Darius and imprisoned at Susa, as the viceroy of Media; this treatment made Alexander confident in his loyalty. He then marched towards Parthia, and on the first day set up camp near the Caspian Gates, which he passed through on the second day until he reached the inhabited area.461 Hearing that the land further on was barren, he decided to gather provisions from the place where he was camped and sent Coenus out on a foraging mission with the cavalry and a small group of infantry.
CHAPTER XXI.
Darius is Assassinated by Bessus.
Bessus Assassinated Darius.
At this time Bagistanes, one of the Babylonian nobles, came to him from the camp of Darius, accompanied by Antibelus, one of the sons of Mazaeus. These men informed him that Nabarzanes, the commander of the cavalry which accompanied Darius in his flight, Bessus, 183viceroy of Bactria, and Barsaëntes, viceroy of the Arachotians and Drangians,462 had jointly arrested the king. When Alexander heard this, he marched with still greater speed than ever, taking with him only the Companions and the skirmishing cavalry, as well as some of the foot-soldiers selected as the strongest and lightest men. He did not even wait for Coenus to return from the foraging expedition; but placed Craterus over the men left behind, with instructions to follow in short marches. His own men took with them nothing but their arms and provisions for two days. After marching the whole night and till noon of the next day, he gave his army a short rest, then went on again all night, and when day began to break reached the camp from which Bagistanes had set out to meet him; but he did not catch the enemy. However, in regard to Darius, he ascertained that be had been arrested and was being conveyed in a covered carriage463; that Bessus possessed the command instead of Darius, and had been nominated leader by the Bactrian cavalry and all the other barbarians who were companions of Darius in his flight, except Artabazus and his sons, together with the Grecian mercenaries, who still remained faithful to Darius; but they, not being able to prevent what was being done, had turned aside their march from the public thoroughfare and were marching towards the mountains by themselves, refusing to take part with Bessus and his adherents in their enterprise. He also learnt that those who had arrested Darius had come to the decision to 184surrender him to Alexander, and to procure some advantage for themselves, if they should find that Alexander was pursuing them; but if they should learn that he had gone back again, they had resolved to collect as large an army as they could and to preserve the rule for the commonwealth. He also ascertained that for the present Bessus held the supreme command, both on account of his relationship to Darius and because the war was being carried on in his viceregal province. Hearing this, Alexander thought it was advisable to pursue with all his might; and though his men and horses were already quite fatigued by the incessant severity of their labours, he nevertheless proceeded, and, travelling a long way all through the night and the next day till noon, arrived at a certain village, where those who were leading Darius had encamped the day before. Hearing there that the barbarians had decided to continue their march by night, he inquired of the natives if they knew any shorter road to the fugitives. They said they did know one, but that it ran through a country which was desert through lack of water. He nevertheless ordered them to show him this way, and perceiving that the infantry could not keep up with him if he marched at full speed, he caused 500 of the cavalry to dismount from their horses; and selecting the officers of the infantry and the best of the other foot-soldiers, he ordered them to mount the horses armed just as they were. He also directed Nicanor, the commander of the shield-bearing guards, and Attalus, commander of the Agrianians, to lead their men who were left behind, by the same route which Bessus had taken, having equipped them as lightly as possible; and he ordered that the rest of the infantry should follow in regular marching order. He himself began to march in the afternoon, and led the way with great rapidity.464 185 Having travelled 400 stades in the night, he came upon the barbarians just before daybreak, going along without any order and unarmed; so that few of them rushed to defend themselves, but most of them, as soon as they saw Alexander himself, took to flight without even coming to blows. A few of those who turned to resist being killed, the rest of these also took to flight. Up to this time Bessus and his adherents were still conveying Darius with them in a covered carriage; but when Alexander was already close upon their heels Nabarzanes and Barsaëntes wounded him and left him there, and with 600 horsemen took to flight. Darius died from his wounds soon after, before Alexander had seen him.465
At this time, Bagistanes, a Babylonian noble, came to him from Darius's camp, accompanied by Antibelus, one of Mazaeus's sons. They told him that Nabarzanes, commander of the cavalry that had fled with Darius, Bessus, viceroy of Bactria, and Barsaëntes, viceroy of the Arachotians and Drangians, had jointly captured the king. When Alexander heard this, he marched with even more urgency than before, taking only the Companions and skirmishing cavalry, along with some of the strongest and lightest foot-soldiers. He didn't even wait for Coenus to return from the foraging mission; instead, he put Craterus in charge of the men who were left behind, instructing him to follow at a quick pace. His troops took only their weapons and enough supplies for two days. After marching all night and into the next day until noon, he allowed his army a brief rest, then continued on through the night. As dawn broke, he reached the camp where Bagistanes had set out to meet him, but he didn't catch the enemy. However, he found out that Darius had been captured and was being transported in a covered carriage; that Bessus was in command instead of Darius, having been named leader by the Bactrian cavalry and other barbarians who had fled with Darius, except for Artabazus and his sons, along with the Greek mercenaries who still remained loyal to Darius. Unable to prevent what was happening, they had changed their route away from the main road, heading towards the mountains on their own, refusing to join Bessus and his followers in their plans. He also learned that those who had arrested Darius had decided to surrender him to Alexander and gain some advantage for themselves if they found that Alexander was pursuing them. If they learned that he had retreated, they had resolved to amass a large army to maintain control of the territory. He found out that Bessus was currently in charge due to his connection to Darius and because the conflict was taking place in his viceroyal province. Hearing this, Alexander thought it best to pursue with all his strength, and even though his men and horses were already exhausted from their relentless efforts, he pressed on, traveling long into the night and into the next day until noon, arriving at a certain village where those leading Darius had camped the previous day. Upon hearing that the barbarians planned to move at night, he asked the locals if they knew of a shorter route to catch up with the fugitives. They said they did, but it passed through a waterless desert. Nevertheless, he had them show him the way, and realizing that the infantry couldn't keep up if he moved at full speed, he ordered 500 cavalrymen to dismount. He selected the infantry officers and the best foot-soldiers and told them to mount the horses armed as they were. He also instructed Nicanor, the commander of the shield-bearing guards, and Attalus, commander of the Agrianians, to take their remaining men along the same path that Bessus had taken, equipping them as lightly as possible, while the rest of the infantry was to follow in proper marching order. He began marching in the afternoon, leading the way swiftly.464185 After traveling 400 stades through the night, he stumbled upon the barbarians just before dawn, moving in disarray and unarmed; few rushed to defend themselves, and most, upon seeing Alexander, fled without a fight. A few who tried to resist were killed, and the rest took off as well. Until then, Bessus and his followers had still been transporting Darius in a covered carriage; but when Alexander was nearly upon them, Nabarzanes and Barsaëntes wounded him and abandoned him there, fleeing with 600 horsemen. Darius died from his wounds shortly after, before Alexander had a chance to see him.465
CHAPTER XXII.
Reflections on the Fate of Darius.
Reflections on the Destiny of Darius.
Alexander sent the body of Darius into Persis, with orders that it should be buried in the royal sepulchre, in the same way as the other Persian kings before him had been buried.466 He then proclaimed Amminaspes, a Parthian, viceroy over the Parthians and Hyrcanians. This man was one of those who with Mazaces had surrendered Egypt to Alexander. He also appointed Tlepolemus, son of Pythophanes, one of the Companions, to guard his interests in Parthia and Hyrcania. Such was the end of Darius, in the archonship of Aristophon at Athens, in the month Hecatombaion.467 This king was 186a man pre-eminently effeminate and lacking in self-reliance in military enterprises; but as to civil matters he never exhibited any disposition to indulge in arbitrary conduct; nor indeed was it in his power to exhibit it. For it happened that he was involved in a war with the Macedonians and Greeks at the very time he succeeded to the regal power468; and consequently it was no longer possible for him to act the tyrant towards his subjects, even if he had been so inclined, standing as he did in greater danger than they. As long as he lived, one misfortune after another was accumulated upon him; nor did he experience any cessation of calamity from the time when he first succeeded to the rule. At the beginning of his reign the cavalry defeat was sustained by his viceroys at the Granicus, and forthwith Ionia Aeolis, both the Phrygias, Lydia, and all Caria469 except Halicarnassus were occupied by his foe; soon after, Halicarnassus also was captured, as well as all the littoral as far as Cilicia. Then came his own discomfiture at Issus, where he saw his mother, wife, and children taken prisoners. Upon this Phoenicia and the whole of Egypt were lost; and then at Arbela he himself fled disgracefully among the first, and lost a very vast army composed of all the nations of his empire. After this, wandering as an exile from his own dominions, he died after being 187betrayed by his personal attendants to the worst treatment possible, being at the same time king and a prisoner ignominiously led in chains; and at last he perished through a conspiracy formed of those most intimately acquainted with him. Such were the misfortunes that befell Darius in his lifetime; but after his death he received a royal burial; his children received from Alexander a princely rearing and education, just as if their father had still been king; and Alexander himself became his son-in-law.470 When he died he was about fifty years of age.
Alexander sent Darius's body back to Persia, instructing that it be buried in the royal tomb, just like the other Persian kings before him.466 He then appointed Amminaspes, a Parthian, as viceroy over the Parthians and Hyrcanians. This man was one of those who, along with Mazaces, had surrendered Egypt to Alexander. He also chose Tlepolemus, son of Pythophanes, one of the Companions, to oversee his interests in Parthia and Hyrcania. Thus ended Darius, during the archonship of Aristophon in Athens, in the month of Hecatombaion.467 This king was a notably effeminate man and lacked confidence in military matters; however, in civil affairs, he never showed any tendency to act arbitrarily, nor could he have done so. He was embroiled in a war with the Macedonians and Greeks right when he assumed royal power468; therefore, it was impossible for him to tyrannize over his subjects, even if he had wanted to, as he faced a greater danger than they did. Throughout his life, he faced one misfortune after another; he never experienced a break from calamity since the moment he took the throne. Early in his reign, his viceroys suffered a cavalry defeat at the Granicus, and immediately Ionia, Aeolis, both Phrygias, Lydia, and all of Caria469 except Halicarnassus were taken over by his enemy. Soon after, Halicarnassus fell too, along with the entire coastline up to Cilicia. Then he faced his own defeat at Issus, where he witnessed the capture of his mother, wife, and children. Following that, he lost Phoenicia and all of Egypt; and at Arbela, he fled disgracefully among the first, losing a vast army made up of all the nations in his empire. Afterward, as an exile from his own lands, he died after being betrayed by his own attendants to the worst fate imaginable, being both a king and a prisoner, ignominiously led in chains; ultimately, he perished through a conspiracy formed by those closest to him. Such were the misfortunes that befell Darius in his lifetime; however, after his death, he received a royal burial; his children were raised and educated by Alexander as if their father were still king; and Alexander himself became his son-in-law.470 He was around fifty years old when he died.
CHAPTER XXIII.
Expedition into Hyrcania.
Journey to Hyrcania.
Alexander now took the soldiers who had been left behind in his pursuit and advanced into Hyrcania,471 which is the country lying on the left of the road leading to Bactra.472 On one side it is bounded by lofty mountains densely covered with wood, and on the other it is a plain stretching as far as the Great Sea473 in this part of the world. He led his army by this route, because he ascertained that the Grecian mercenaries serving under Darius had succeeded in escaping by it into the mountains of Tapuria; at the same time he resolved to subdue the Tapurians themselves. Having divided his army into three parts, he himself led the way by the shortest and most difficult route, at the head of the most numerous and at the same time the lightest division of his 188forces. He despatched Craterus at the head of his own brigade and that of Amyntas, some of the archers, and a few of the cavalry against the Tapurians; and he ordered Erigyius to take the Grecian mercenaries and the rest of the cavalry, and lead the way by the public thoroughfare, though it was longer, conducting the waggons, the baggage, and the crowd of camp-followers. After crossing the first mountains, and encamping there, he took the shield-bearing guards together with the lightest men in the Macedonian phalanx and some of the archers, and went along a road difficult and hard to travel upon, leaving guards for the roads wherever he thought there was any peril, so that the barbarians who held the mountains might not at those points fall upon the men who were following. Having passed through the defiles with his archers, he encamped in the plain near a small river474; and while he was here, Nabarzanes, the commander of Darius’s cavalry, Phrataphernes, the viceroy of Hyrcania and Parthia, and the other most distinguished of the Persians in attendance on Darius, arrived and surrendered themselves. After waiting four days in the camp, he took up those who had been left behind on the march, all of them advancing in safety except the Agrianians, who, while guarding the rear, were attacked by the barbarian mountaineers. But these soon drew off when they got the worst of it in the skirmish. Starting from this place, he advanced into Hyrcania as far as Zadracarta, the capital of the Hyrcanians. In this place475 he was rejoined by Craterus, who had not succeeded in falling in with the Grecian mercenaries of Darius; but he had thoroughly traversed the whole country, gaining over part of it by force and the other part by the voluntary capitulation of the inhabit189ants. Erigyius also arrived here with the baggage and waggons; and soon after Artabazus476 came to Alexander with three of his sons, Cophen, Ariobarzanes, and Arsames, accompanied by Autophradates, viceroy of Tapuria, and envoys from the Grecian mercenaries in the service of Darius. To Autophradates he restored his viceregal office; but Artabazus and his sons he kept near himself in a position of honour, both on account of their fidelity to Darius and because they were among the first nobles of Persia. To the envoys from the Greeks, begging him to make a truce with them on behalf of the whole mercenary force, he replied that he would not make any agreement with them; because they were acting with great guilt in serving as soldiers on the side of the barbarians against Greece, in contravention of the resolution of the Greeks. He commanded them to come in a body and surrender, leaving it to him to treat them as he pleased, or to preserve themselves as best they could. The envoys said that they yielded both themselves and their comrades to Alexander, and urged him to send some one with them to act as their leader, so that they might be conducted to him with safety. They said they were 1,500 in number. Accordingly he sent Andronicus, son of Agerrhus, and Artabazus to them.
Alex took the soldiers who had been left behind during his pursuit and moved into Hyrcania,471 which is the region on the left side of the road leading to Bactra.472 It is bordered by tall mountains densely forested on one side and a plain extending all the way to the Great Sea473 on the other. He chose this route because he found out that the Greek mercenaries serving Darius had managed to escape into the mountains of Tapuria; he also decided to conquer the Tapurians themselves. He split his army into three parts, leading the shortest and most challenging route himself, at the front of the largest and lightest group of his 188forces. He sent Craterus with his brigade and Amyntas's, along with some archers and a few cavalry, against the Tapurians; and he ordered Erigyius to take the Greek mercenaries and the rest of the cavalry along the main road, even though it was longer, leading the supply wagons, baggage, and the camp followers. After crossing the first mountains and setting up camp, he took the shield-bearing guards along with the lightest troops from the Macedonian phalanx and some archers to navigate a rough and difficult path, leaving guards on the roads wherever he perceived danger, to ensure that the barbarian mountain tribes wouldn’t ambush his men. After getting through the narrow passes with his archers, he camped in the plain near a small river474; while there, Nabarzanes, the commander of Darius’s cavalry, Phrataphernes, the viceroy of Hyrcania and Parthia, and other notable Persians serving Darius, came and surrendered. After waiting in camp for four days, he gathered those who had been left behind on the march, all of whom made it safely except the Agrianians, who were attacked by the barbarian mountaineers while guarding the rear. However, these attackers withdrew after suffering losses in the skirmish. From there, he continued into Hyrcania as far as Zadracarta, the capital of Hyrcania. In this place475, he was rejoined by Craterus, who had not encountered the Greek mercenaries of Darius; however, he had thoroughly explored the entire area, gaining control of part by force and the rest through the voluntary surrender of the inhabitants. Erigyius also arrived there with the baggage and wagons; shortly after, Artabazus476 came to Alexander with three of his sons, Cophen, Ariobarzanes, and Arsames, accompanied by Autophradates, the viceroy of Tapuria, and envoys from the Greek mercenaries serving Darius. He restored Autophradates to his viceroyalty; but kept Artabazus and his sons close to him in a respectful position due to their loyalty to Darius and their status among the Persian nobility. To the envoys from the Greeks, who asked him to agree to a truce for the entire mercenary force, he responded that he would not make any deals with them; because they were acting incredibly wrong by fighting for the barbarians against Greece, violating the agreement among the Greeks. He commanded them to come together and surrender, leaving it to him to decide their fate, or to fend for themselves as best they could. The envoys replied that they surrendered both themselves and their comrades to Alexander, asking him to send someone with them as a leader to safely guide them to him. They claimed to be 1,500 in total. Accordingly, he sent Andronicus, son of Agerrhus, and Artabazus with them.
CHAPTER XXIV.
Expedition against the Mardians.
Mission against the Mardians.
He then marched forward against the Mardians477 taking with him the shield-bearing guards, the archers, the 190Agrianians, the brigades of Coenus and Amyntas, half of the Companion cavalry, and the horse-lancers; for he had now a troop of horse-lancers. Traversing the greater part of the land of the Mardians, he killed many of them in their flight, some indeed having turned to defend themselves; and many were taken prisoners. No one for a long time had invaded their land in a hostile manner, not only on account of its ruggedness, but also because the people were poor, and besides being poor were warlike. Therefore they never feared that Alexander would attack them, especially as he had already advanced further than their country. For this reason they were caught more easily off their guard. Many of them, however, escaped into the mountains, which in their land are very lofty and craggy, thinking that Alexander would not penetrate to these at any rate. But when he was approaching them even here, they sent envoys to surrender both the people and their land to him. He pardoned them, and appointed Autophradates, whom he had also recently placed over the Tapurians, viceroy over them. Returning to the camp, from which he had started to invade the country of the Mardians, he found that the Grecian mercenaries of Darius had arrived, accompanied by the envoys from the Lacedaemonians who were on an embassy to king Darius. The names of these men were, Callicratidas, Pausippus, Monimus, Onomas, and Dropides, a man from Athens. These were arrested and kept under guard; but he released the envoys from the Sinopeans,478 because these people had no share in the commonwealth of the Greeks; and as they were in subjection to the Persians, they did not seem to be doing anything unreasonable in going on an embassy to their own king. He also released the rest of 191the Greeks who were serving for pay with the Persians before the peace and alliance which had been made by the Greeks with the Macedonians. He likewise released Heraclides, the ambassador from the Chalcedonians479 to Darius. The rest he ordered to serve in his army for the same pay as they had received from the Persian king, putting them under the command of Andronicus, who had led them, and had evidently been taking prudent measures to save the lives of the men.
He then marched forward against the Mardians477 taking with him the shield-bearing guards, the archers, the 190Agrianians, the brigades of Coenus and Amyntas, half of the Companion cavalry, and the horse-lancers; for he had now a troop of horse-lancers. Crossing most of the Mardians' territory, he killed many of them as they fled, some even turning to defend themselves; and many were captured. No one had invaded their land in a hostile way for a long time, not only because it was rugged, but also because the people were poor and, in addition to being poor, were fierce. Therefore, they never thought that Alexander would attack them, especially since he had already advanced further than their territory. This is why they were more easily surprised. Many, however, escaped to the mountains, which are very high and rocky in their land, thinking that Alexander wouldn't venture there at all. But when he approached them even there, they sent envoys to surrender both the people and their land to him. He forgave them and appointed Autophradates, whom he had also recently placed in charge of the Tapurians, viceroy over them. Upon returning to the camp from which he had set out to invade the Mardians' land, he found that the Greek mercenaries of Darius had arrived, along with the envoys from the Lacedaemonians who were on a mission to King Darius. The names of these men were Callicratidas, Pausippus, Monimus, Onomas, and Dropides, a man from Athens. These were arrested and held under guard; but he released the envoys from the Sinopeans,478 because these people had no part in the Greek commonwealth; and since they were under Persian control, they didn't seem to be doing anything unreasonable by going on a mission to their own king. He also released the rest of the Greeks who had been serving for pay with the Persians before the peace and alliance that the Greeks had made with the Macedonians. He likewise released Heraclides, the ambassador from the Chalcedonians479 to Darius. The rest he ordered to serve in his army for the same pay they had received from the Persian king, placing them under the command of Andronicus, who had led them and had clearly been taking wise steps to save the lives of the men.
CHAPTER XXV.
March to Bactra.—Bessus Aided by Satibarzanes.
March to Bactra.—Bessus Supported by Satibarzanes.
Having settled these affairs, he marched to Zadracarta, the largest city of Hyrcania, where also was the seat of the Hyrcanian government. Tarrying here fifteen days, he offered sacrifice to the gods according to his custom, and celebrated a gymnastic contest, after which he began his march towards Parthia; thence to the confines of Areia480 and to Susia, a city in that province, where Satibarzanes, the viceroy of the Areians, came to meet him. To this man he restored his viceregal dignity, and with him sent Anaxippus, one of the Companions, to whom he gave forty horse-lancers so that he might be able to station them as guards of the localities, in order that the Areians might not be injured by the army in its march through their land. At this time came to him some Persians, who informed him that Bessus had assumed the erect tiara481 and was wearing the Persian 192dress,482 calling himself Artaxerxes instead of Bessus, and asserting that he was king of Asia. They said he had in attendance upon him the Persians who had escaped into Bactra and many of the Bactrians themselves; and that he was expecting the Scythians also to come to him as allies. Alexander, having now all his forces together, went towards Bactra, where Philip son of Menelaüs came to him out of Media with the Greek mercenary cavalry which were under his own command, those of the Thessalians who had volunteered to remain, and the men of Andromachus. Nicanor, the son of Parmenio, the commander of the shield-bearing guards, had already died of disease. While Alexander was on his way to Bactra, he was informed that Satibarzanes, viceroy of Areia, had killed Anaxippus and the horse-lancers who were with him, had armed the Areians and collected them in the city of Artacoana, which was the capital of that nation. It was also said that he had resolved, as soon as he ascertained that Alexander had advanced, to leave that place and go with his forces to Bessus, with the intention of joining that prince in an attack upon the Macedonians, wherever a chance might occur. When he received this news, he stopped the march towards Bactra, and taking with him the Companion cavalry, the horse-lancers, the archers, the Agrianians and the regiments of Amyntas and Coenus, and leaving the rest of 193his forces there under the command of Craterus, he made a forced march against Satibarzanes and the Areians; and having travelled 600 stades in two days came near Artacoana. Satibarzanes, however, no sooner perceived that Alexander was near, than being struck with terror at the quickness of his arrival, he took to flight with a few Areian horsemen. For he was deserted by the majority of his soldiers in his flight, when they also learned that Alexander was at hand. The latter made rapid marches in pursuit of the enemy, killed some of the men whom he discovered to be guilty of the revolt and who at that time had left their villages, fleeing, some one way, some another; and others of them he sold into slavery. He then proclaimed Arsames, a Persian, viceroy over the Areians. Being now joined by the men who had been left behind with Craterus, he marched into the land of the Zarangaeans,483 and reached the place where their seat of government was. But Barsaëntes, who at that time had possession of the land, being one of those who had fallen upon Darius in his flight, learning that Alexander was approaching, fled to the Indians who live this side of the river Indus. But they arrested him and sent him back to Alexander, by whom he was put to death on account of his guilty conduct towards Darius.
Having settled these matters, he marched to Zadracarta, the largest city in Hyrcania, which was also the center of the Hyrcanian government. Staying there for fifteen days, he made sacrifices to the gods as was his tradition and held a gymnastic competition. After that, he began his journey toward Parthia; from there to the borders of Areia480 and to Susia, a city in that province, where Satibarzanes, the viceroy of the Areians, came to meet him. He restored this man’s position as viceroy and sent Anaxippus, one of his companions, with him, giving him forty horse-lancers to use as guards to protect the Areians from any harm during the army's passage through their land. At this time, some Persians approached him to inform him that Bessus had put on the Persian tiara481 and was wearing Persian clothing,482 calling himself Artaxerxes instead of Bessus, and claiming to be king of Asia. They reported that he was with the Persians who had escaped to Bactra and many of the Bactrians, and that he was expecting the Scythians to join him as allies. With all his forces now gathered, Alexander headed toward Bactra, where Philip son of Menelaüs arrived from Media with the Greek mercenary cavalry he commanded, along with those Thessalians who had chosen to stay and the troops of Andromachus. Nicanor, son of Parmenio, the commander of the shield-bearing guards, had already died from illness. While Alexander was on his way to Bactra, he learned that Satibarzanes, the viceroy of Areia, had killed Anaxippus and the horse-lancers with him, armed the Areians, and gathered them in the city of Artacoana, the capital of that nation. It was also said that he planned to leave as soon as he learned of Alexander’s approach and join Bessus in an attack on the Macedonians whenever the opportunity arose. Upon receiving this information, Alexander halted his march to Bactra and, taking his Companion cavalry, the horse-lancers, the archers, the Agrianians, and the regiments of Amyntas and Coenus, left the rest of his forces there under Craterus's command and made a forced march against Satibarzanes and the Areians. After traveling 600 stades in two days, he came near Artacoana. However, as soon as Satibarzanes saw that Alexander was close, panic struck him, and he fled with a few Areian horsemen. He was abandoned by most of his soldiers during the flight as they too realized Alexander was near. Alexander made fast progress in pursuit of the enemy, killing some of those found guilty of the rebellion who had abandoned their villages and were fleeing in different directions; others were sold into slavery. He then appointed Arsames, a Persian, as viceroy over the Areians. Joined by the troops left behind with Craterus, he marched into the land of the Zarangaeans,483 reaching their seat of government. Barsaëntes, who at that time controlled the land and had previously attacked Darius during his flight, fled to the Indians living near the river Indus upon hearing Alexander was approaching. However, they captured him and sent him back to Alexander, who had him executed for his treachery against Darius.
CHAPTER XXVI.
Philotas and Parmenio put to Death.
Philotas and Parmenio killed.
Here also Alexander discovered the conspiracy of Philōtas, son of Parmenio. Ptolemy and Aristobūlus say that it had already been reported to him before in Egypt484; but that it did not appear to him credible, both 194on account of the long-existing friendship between them, the honour which he publicly conferred upon his father Parmenio, and the confidence he reposed in Philotas himself. Ptolemy, son of Lagus, says that Philotas was brought before the Macedonians,485 that Alexander vehemently accused him, and that he defended himself from the charges. He says also that the divulgers486 of the plot came forward and convicted him and his accomplices both by other clear proofs and especially because Philotas himself confessed that he had heard of a certain conspiracy which was being formed against Alexander. He was convicted of having said nothing to the king about this plot, though he visited the royal tent twice a day.487 He and all the others who had taken part with him in the conspiracy were killed by the Macedonians with their javelins;488 and Polydamas, one of the Companions, was despatched to Parmenio, carrying letters from Alexander to the generals in Media, Cleander, Sitalces, and Menidas, who had been placed over the army commanded by Parmenio. By these men Parmenio was put to death, perhaps because Alexander deemed it incredible that Philotas should conspire against him and Parmenio not participate in his son’s plan; or perhaps, he thought that even if he had no share in it, he would now be a dangerous man if he survived, after the king had violently made away with his son. Moreover he was held in very great respect both by Alexander himself and by all the army, having great influence not only among the Macedonian troops but also among the 195Grecian auxiliaries, whom he often used to command according to Alexander’s order, both in his own turn and out of his turn, with his sovereign’s approbation and satisfaction.489
Here Alexander also found out about the conspiracy involving Philotas, the son of Parmenio. Ptolemy and Aristobulus mention that he had already been informed about it in Egypt484; but he didn't believe it, mainly because of the long-standing friendship between them, the respect he showed to Parmenio, Philotas’s father, and the trust he had in Philotas himself. Ptolemy, son of Lagus, states that Philotas was brought before the Macedonians,485 where Alexander accused him fiercely and Philotas defended himself against the allegations. He also notes that the informants486 of the plot spoke up and proved his guilt along with his accomplices through various evidence, especially since Philotas admitted he had heard about a conspiracy being planned against Alexander. He was found guilty of not informing the king about this plot, despite visiting the royal tent twice a day.487 He and all others involved in the conspiracy were killed by the Macedonians with their javelins;488 and Polydamas, one of the Companions, was sent to Parmenio with letters from Alexander to the generals in Media, Cleander, Sitalces, and Menidas, who were in charge of the army led by Parmenio. These men were responsible for Parmenio’s execution, possibly because Alexander found it hard to believe that Philotas would conspire against him while Parmenio would not be involved; or maybe he thought that even if Parmenio had no part in it, he would still be a threat if he were allowed to live after the king had executed his son. Parmenio was highly respected by both Alexander and the entire army, wielding significant influence not just over the Macedonian troops but also among the195 Greek auxiliaries, whom he often commanded under Alexander’s orders, both on and off duty, with the king’s approval and satisfaction.489
CHAPTER XXVII.
Treatment of Amyntas.—The Ariaspians.
Treatment of Amyntas – The Ariaspians.
They also say that about the same time Amyntas, son of Andromenes, was brought to trial, together with his brothers Polemo, Attalus, and Simmias, on the charge of being accessory to the conspiracy against Alexander, on account of their trust in Philotas and their intimate friendship with him. The belief in their participation in the plot was strengthened among the mass of men by the fact that when Philotas was arrested, Polemo, one of the brothers of Amyntas, fled to the enemy. But Amyntas with his other two brothers stayed to await the trial, and defended himself so vigorously among the Macedonians that he was declared innocent of the charge. As soon as he was acquitted in the assembly, he demanded that permission should be given him to go to his brother and bring him back to Alexander. To this the Macedonians acceded; so he went away and on the same day brought Polemo back. On this account he now seemed free from guilt much more than before. But soon after, as he was besieging a certain village, he was shot with an arrow and died of the wound; so that he derived no other advantage from his acquittal except that of dying with an unsullied reputation.490
They also say that around the same time, Amyntas, son of Andromenes, was brought to trial alongside his brothers Polemo, Attalus, and Simmias, on the charge of being involved in the conspiracy against Alexander due to their trust and close friendship with Philotas. The public's belief in their involvement was reinforced when Philotas was arrested and Polemo, one of Amyntas's brothers, fled to the enemy. However, Amyntas and his other two brothers chose to stay and face the trial, and he defended himself so passionately among the Macedonians that he was declared innocent of the charges. As soon as he was acquitted in the assembly, he asked for permission to go to his brother and bring him back to Alexander. The Macedonians agreed, so he left and returned with Polemo on the same day. Because of this, he now seemed even more innocent than before. But shortly after, while he was besieging a certain village, he was struck by an arrow and died from the wound, so he gained no other benefit from his acquittal except for the honor of dying with a spotless reputation.490
Alexander appointed two commanders over the Companion cavalry, Hephaestion, son of Amyntor, and Clitus, 196son of Dropidas, dividing the brigade of the Companions into two parts, because he did not wish any one of his friends to have the sole command of so many horsemen, especially as they were the best of all his cavalry, both in public estimation and in martial discipline.491 He now arrived in the land of the people formerly called Ariaspians, but afterwards named Euergetae, because they assisted Cyrus, son of Cambyses, in his invasion of Scythia.492 Alexander treated these people, whose ancestors had been serviceable to Cyrus, with honour; and when he ascertained that the men not only enjoyed a form of government unlike that of the other barbarians in that part of the world, but laid claim to justice equally with the best of the Greeks, he set them free, and gave them besides as much of the adjacent country as they asked for themselves; but they did not ask for much. Here he offered sacrifice to Apollo, and arrested Demetrius, one of his confidential body-guards, on suspicion of having been implicated with Philotas in the conspiracy. Ptolemy, son of Lagus, was appointed to the post vacated by Demetrius.
Alexander appointed two leaders for the Companion cavalry, Hephaestion, son of Amyntor, and Clitus, son of Dropidas, splitting the Companion brigade into two parts. He didn't want any one of his friends to have total control over so many horsemen, especially since they were the best of his cavalry in both reputation and combat skills. He now reached the territory once known as the Ariaspians, later called the Euergetae because they had helped Cyrus, son of Cambyses, during his invasion of Scythia. Alexander treated these people, whose ancestors had served Cyrus, with respect; and when he found out that they not only had a government different from the other tribes in that region but also claimed to uphold justice like the best of the Greeks, he set them free and granted them as much of the nearby land as they requested, although their request was modest. Here, he made a sacrifice to Apollo and arrested Demetrius, one of his trusted bodyguards, on suspicion of being involved with Philotas in a conspiracy. Ptolemy, son of Lagus, was appointed to replace Demetrius.
CHAPTER XXVIII.
Alexander Crosses the Hindu-Koosh.
Alexander Crosses the Hindu Kush.
After the transaction of this business, he advanced against Bactra and Bessus, reducing the Drangians and Gadrosians493 to subjection on his march. He also re197duced the Arachotians to subjection and appointed Menon viceroy over them. He then reached the Indians, who inhabit the land bordering on that of the Arachotians. All these nations he reached marching through deep snow and his soldiers experiencing scarcity of provisions and severe hardship. Learning that the Areians had again revolted, in consequence of Satibarzanes invading their land with 2,000 cavalry, which he had received from Bessus, he despatched against them Artabazus the Persian with Erigyius and Caranus two of the Companions, also ordering Phrataphernes, viceroy of the Parthians, to assist them in attacking the Areians. An obstinately contested battle then took place between the troops of Erigyius and Caranus and those of Satibarzanes; nor did the barbarians give way until Satibarzanes, encountering Erigyius, was struck in the face with a spear and killed. Then the barbarians gave way and fled with headlong speed.
After completing this task, he moved against Bactra and Bessus, bringing the Drangians and Gadrosians493 under control along the way. He also subdued the Arachotians and appointed Menon as their governor. Next, he reached the Indians, who live near the Arachotians' territory. He encountered all these nations while marching through deep snow, with his soldiers facing shortages of supplies and severe hardships. Upon learning that the Areians had revolted again because Satibarzanes had invaded their land with 2,000 cavalry he received from Bessus, he sent Artabazus the Persian, along with Erigyius and Caranus, two of the Companions, to confront them. He also ordered Phrataphernes, the viceroy of the Parthians, to assist in the attack against the Areians. A fiercely contested battle unfolded between the forces of Erigyius and Caranus and those of Satibarzanes; the barbarians held their ground until Satibarzanes encountered Erigyius, was struck in the face with a spear, and killed. Following this, the barbarians broke and fled in a panic.
Meantime Alexander was leading his army towards Mount Caucasus,494 where he founded a city and named it Alexandreia.495 Having offered sacrifice here to the gods to whom it was his custom to sacrifice, he crossed Mount Caucasus, after appointing Proëxes, a Persian, viceroy over the land, and leaving Neiloxenus son of Satyrus, one of the Companions, with an army as superintendent. According to the account of Aristobulus, Mount Caucasus is as lofty as any in Asia, and most of it is bare, at any rate in that part where Alexander crossed it. This range of mountains stretches out so far that they say even that Mount Taurus, which forms the boundary of Cilicia and Pamphylia, springs from it, as do other great 198ranges which have been distinguished from the Caucasus by various names according to the position of each. Aristobulus says that in this part of the Caucasus nothing grew except terebinth trees and silphium;496 notwithstanding which, it was inhabited by many people, and many sheep and oxen graze there; because sheep are very fond of silphium. For if a sheep smells it even from a distance, it runs to it and feeds upon the flower. They also dig up the root, which is devoured by the sheep. For this reason in Cyrene,497 some drive their flocks as far as possible away from the places where their silphium is growing; others even enclose the place with a fence, so that even if the sheep should approach it they would not be able to get within the enclosure. For the silphium is very valuable to the Cyrenaeans.
In the meantime, Alexander was leading his army toward Mount Caucasus,494 where he built a city and named it Alexandreia.495 After making sacrifices to the gods he usually honored, he crossed Mount Caucasus, having appointed Proëxes, a Persian, as viceroy over the region, while leaving Neiloxenus, son of Satyrus, one of his companions, with an army in charge. According to Aristobulus, Mount Caucasus is as high as any mountain in Asia, and most of it is bare, at least in the part where Alexander crossed. This mountain range extends so far that it's said to even include Mount Taurus, which separates Cilicia and Pamphylia, along with other major ranges that have been given different names based on their locations relative to the Caucasus. Aristobulus notes that in this section of the Caucasus, only terebinth trees and silphium grow;496 yet it is home to many people, with numerous sheep and oxen grazing there, as sheep are very fond of silphium. If a sheep catches a whiff of it from a distance, it runs straight to it to eat the flowers. They also dig up the roots, which the sheep consume. For this reason, in Cyrene,497 some herders take their flocks as far away as possible from areas where silphium grows; others even fence off these spots to prevent the sheep from getting close. Silphium is highly valuable to the people of Cyrene.
Bessus, accompanied by the Persians who had taken part with him in the seizure of Darius, and by 7,000 of the Bactrians themselves and the Daans who dwelt on this side the Tanais,498 was laying waste the country at the foot of Mount Caucasus, in order to prevent Alexander from marching any further, both by the desolation of the land between the enemy and himself and by the lack of provisions. But none the less did Alexander keep up the march, though with difficulty, both on account of the deep snow and from the want of necessaries; but yet he persevered in his journey. When Bessus was informed that Alexander was now not far off, he crossed 199the river Oxus,499 and having burnt the boats upon which he had crossed, he withdrew to Nautaca500 in the land of Sogdiana. He was followed by Spitamenes and Oxyartes, with the cavalry from Sogdiana, as well as by the Daans from the Tanais. But the Bactrian cavalry, perceiving that Bessus had resolved to take to flight, all dispersed in various directions to their own abodes.
Bessus, along with the Persians who had joined him in capturing Darius, and 7,000 of the Bactrians and the Daans living near the Tanais, was devastating the area at the foot of Mount Caucasus to stop Alexander from advancing further. He aimed to create destruction between himself and Alexander and to deplete their supplies. Despite this, Alexander continued his march, though it was challenging due to heavy snow and a lack of essentials; still, he pressed on. When Bessus learned that Alexander was approaching, he crossed the Oxus River and burned the boats he had used to cross. He retreated to Nautaca in Sogdiana. He was pursued by Spitamenes and Oxyartes with the Sogdian cavalry, as well as the Daans from the Tanais. However, seeing that Bessus had decided to flee, the Bactrian cavalry scattered in different directions back to their homes.
CHAPTER XXIX.
Conquest of Bactria, and Pursuit of Bessus across the Oxus.
Conquering Bactria and chasing Bessus across the Oxus.
Alexander now arrived at Drapsaca, and having there given his army a rest, he marched to Aornus and Bactra, which are the largest cities in the land of the Bactrians. These he took at the first assault; and left a garrison in the citadel of Aornus, over which he placed Archelaüs son of Androcles, one of the Companions. He appointed Artabazus the Persian, viceroy over the rest of the Bactrians, who were easily reduced to submission. Then he marched towards the river Oxus, which flows from mount Caucasus, and is the largest of all the rivers in Asia which Alexander and his army reached, except the Indian rivers; but the Indian rivers are the largest in the world. The Oxus discharges its water into the great sea which is near Hyrcania. When he attempted to cross the river it appeared altogether impassable; for its breadth was about six stades, and its depth was much greater than the proportion of its breadth. The bed of the river was sandy, and the stream so rapid, that stakes fixed deep into the bottom were easily rooted up from 200the earth by the mere force of the current, inasmuch as they could not be securely fixed in the sand. Besides this, there was a scarcity of timber in the locality, and he thought it would take a long time and cause great delay, if they brought from a distance the materials needful for making a bridge over the river. Therefore he collected the skins which the soldiers used for tent-coverings, and ordered them to be filled with chaff as dry as possible, and tied and stitched tightly together, so that the water might not penetrate into them.501 When these were filled and stitched together, they were sufficient to convey the army across in five days. But before he crossed the river, he selected the oldest of the Macedonians, who were now unfit for military service, and such of the Thessalians as had volunteered to remain in the army, and sent them back home. He then dispatched Stasanor, one of the Companions, into the land of the Areians, with instructions to arrest Arsames, the viceroy of that people, because he thought him disaffected, and to assume the office of viceroy of Areia himself.
Alex has now arrived at Drapsaca and, after resting his army there, he marched to Aornus and Bactra, the largest cities in the Bactrian territory. He captured both cities on the first attempt and stationed a garrison in the citadel of Aornus, placing Archelaüs, son of Androcles, one of his Companions, in charge. He appointed Artabazus the Persian as viceroy over the remaining Bactrians, who were easily subdued. He then set his sights on the river Oxus, which flows from Mount Caucasus and is the largest river in Asia that Alexander and his army encountered, apart from the Indian rivers, which are the largest in the world. The Oxus empties into the great sea near Hyrcania. When he tried to cross the river, it seemed completely impassable; its width was about six stades, and its depth was much greater than its width. The riverbed was sandy, and the current was so strong that stakes driven deep into the ground were easily uprooted by the force of the water, as they couldn’t be securely anchored in the sand. Additionally, there was a lack of timber in the area, and he believed it would take too long and cause significant delays to transport materials from afar to build a bridge over the river. So, he gathered the skins used for tent coverings by the soldiers, ordered them to be filled with as much dry chaff as possible, and tightly stitched them together to prevent water from seeping in.501 Once these were filled and stitched, they would be enough to carry the army across in five days. But before crossing the river, he selected the older Macedonians, who were now unfit for military service, along with those Thessalians who had volunteered to stay in the army, and sent them back home. He then sent Stasanor, one of his Companions, into the land of the Areians with orders to apprehend Arsames, the viceroy of that area, because he suspected him of being disloyal, and to take over the role of viceroy of Areia himself.
After passing over the river Oxus, he made a forced march to the place where he heard that Bessus was with his forces; but at this time messengers reached him from Spitamenes and Dataphernes, to announce that they would arrest Bessus and hand him over to Alexander if he would send to them a small army and a commander for it; since even at that very time they were holding him under guard, though they had not bound him with fetters. When Alexander heard this, he gave his army rest, and marched more slowly than before. But he despatched Ptolemy, son of Lagus, at the head of three troops of the Companion cavalry and all the horse-lancers, and of the infantry, the brigade of Philotas, one regiment 201of 1,000 shield-bearing guards, all the Agrianians, and half the archers, with orders to make a forced march to Spitamenes and Dataphernes. Ptolemy went according to his instructions, and completing ten days’ march in four days, arrived at the camp where on the preceding day the barbarians under Spitamenes had bivouacked.
After crossing the Oxus River, he made a forced march to where he learned Bessus was with his troops; meanwhile, messengers arrived from Spitamenes and Dataphernes, informing him that they would capture Bessus and hand him over to Alexander if he sent them a small army and a commander. Even at that moment, they were keeping him under guard, although he wasn't in chains. When Alexander heard this, he rested his army and marched slower than before. But he sent Ptolemy, son of Lagus, leading three groups of the Companion cavalry and all the horse-lancers, along with the infantry including Philotas’s brigade, one regiment of 1,000 shield-bearing guards, all the Agrianians, and half the archers, with orders to make a forced march to Spitamenes and Dataphernes. Ptolemy followed these orders, completing a ten-day march in four days, and arrived at the camp where the barbarians under Spitamenes had set up the day before.
CHAPTER XXX.
Capture of Bessus.—Exploits in Sogdiana.
Capture of Bessus.—Adventures in Sogdiana.
Here Ptolemy learned that Spitamenes and Dataphernes were not firmly resolved about the betrayal of Bessus. He therefore left the infantry behind with orders to follow him in regular order, and advanced with the cavalry till he arrived at a certain village, where Bessus was with a few soldiers; for Spitamenes and his party had already retired from thence, being ashamed to betray Bessus themselves. Ptolemy posted his cavalry right round the village, which was enclosed by a wall supplied with gates. He then issued a proclamation to the barbarians in the village, that they would be allowed to depart uninjured if they surrendered Bessus to him. They accordingly admitted Ptolemy and his men into the village. He then seized Bessus and departed; but sent a messenger on before to ask Alexander how he was to conduct Bessus into his presence. Alexander ordered him to bind the prisoner naked in a wooden collar, and thus to lead him and place him on the right-hand side of the road along which he was about to march with the army. Thus did Ptolemy. When Alexander saw Bessus, he caused his chariot to stop, and asked him, for what reason he had in the first place arrested Darius, his own king, who was also his kinsman and benefactor, and then led him as a prisoner in chains, and at last killed him? Bessus said that he was not the202 only person who had decided to do this, but that it was the joint act of those who were at the time in attendance upon Darius, with the view of procuring safety for themselves from Alexander. For this Alexander ordered that he should be scourged, and that the herald should repeat the very same reproaches which he had himself made to Bessus in his inquiry. After being thus disgracefully tortured, he was sent away to Bactria to be put to death. Such is the account given by Ptolemy in relation to Bessus; but Aristobulus says that Spitamenes and Dataphernes brought Bessus to Ptolemy, and having bound him naked in a wooden collar betrayed him to Alexander.502
Here Ptolemy found out that Spitamenes and Dataphernes weren’t completely sure about betraying Bessus. So, he left the infantry behind with orders to follow him in formation and moved ahead with the cavalry until he reached a village where Bessus was with a small group of soldiers; Spitamenes and his people had already left, embarrassed to betray Bessus themselves. Ptolemy surrounded the village with his cavalry, as it was enclosed by a wall with gates. He then announced to the people in the village that they could leave unharmed if they surrendered Bessus to him. They agreed and let Ptolemy and his men enter the village. He captured Bessus and left but sent a messenger ahead to ask Alexander how to bring Bessus before him. Alexander instructed him to bind the prisoner naked in a wooden collar and lead him to the right side of the road along which he was about to march with the army. Ptolemy did just that. When Alexander saw Bessus, he had his chariot stop and asked him why he had initially arrested Darius, his own king, who was also his relative and benefactor, and then brought him in chains and ultimately killed him. Bessus replied that he wasn’t the only one who decided to do this, but it was a collective decision among those who were with Darius at the time, aimed at securing their own safety from Alexander. For this, Alexander ordered that he be whipped, and that the herald should repeat the exact accusations he had made to Bessus during his questioning. After being humiliatingly tortured, he was sent to Bactria to be executed. This is the account given by Ptolemy about Bessus; however, Aristobulus claims that Spitamenes and Dataphernes brought Bessus to Ptolemy and betrayed him to Alexander after binding him naked in a wooden collar.502
Alexander supplied his cavalry with horses from that district, for many of his own horses had perished in the passage of the Caucasus and in the march to and from the Oxus. He then led his army to Maracanda,503 which is the capital of the land of the Sogdianians. Thence he advanced to the river Tanais. This river, which Aristobulus says the neighbouring barbarians call by a different name, Jaxartes, has its source, like the Oxus, in mount Caucasus, and also discharges itself into the Hyrcanian Sea.504 It must be a different Tanais from that of which Herodotus the historian speaks, saying that it is the eighth of the Scythian rivers, that it flows out of a great lake in which it originates, and discharges itself into a still larger lake, called the Maeotis.505 There are some who make this Tanais the boundary of Europe 203and Asia, saying that the Palus Maeotis, issuing from the furthest recess of the Euxine506 Sea, and this river Tanais, which discharges itself into the Maeotis, separate Asia and Europe,507 just in the same way as the sea near Gadeira and the Nomad Libyans opposite Gadeira separates Libya and Europe.508 Libya also is said by these men to be divided from the rest of Asia by the river Nile. In this place (viz. at the river Tanais), some of the Macedonians, being engaged in foraging, were cut to pieces by the barbarians. The perpetrators of this deed escaped to a mountain, which was very rugged and precipitous on all sides. In number they were about 30,000. Alexander took the lightest men in his army and marched against these. Then the Macedonians made many ineffectual assaults upon the mountain. At first they were beaten back by the missiles of the barbarians, and many of them were wounded, including Alexander himself, who was shot right through the leg with an arrow, and the fibula of his leg was broken. Notwithstanding this, he captured the place, and some of the barbarians were cut to pieces there by the Mace204donians, while many also cast themselves down from the rocks and perished; so that out of 30,000 not more than 8,000 were preserved.509
Alexander sourced horses for his cavalry from the local area since many of his own horses had died during the crossing of the Caucasus and while marching to and from the Oxus River. He then led his army to Maracanda,503 the capital of the Sogdianians. From there, he moved on to the Tanais River. This river, which Aristobulus states the local tribes refer to as Jaxartes, originates like the Oxus in the Caucasus Mountains and flows into the Hyrcanian Sea.504 It must be a different Tanais than the one mentioned by Herodotus, who claims it is the eighth river of the Scythians, starting from a large lake and draining into an even larger one called the Maeotis.505 Some believe this Tanais marks the boundary between Europe and Asia, suggesting that the Maeotis, originating from the furthest end of the Euxine506 Sea, along with this Tanais flowing into the Maeotis, separates Asia from Europe,507 similar to how the sea near Gadeira separates Libya from Europe, across from the Nomad Libyans at Gadeira.508 These sources also claim that Libya is divided from the rest of Asia by the Nile River. At the Tanais River, some Macedonians, while out foraging, were ambushed and killed by the local tribes. The attackers escaped to a steep and rugged mountain. They numbered around 30,000. Alexander sent his fastest troops to confront them. The Macedonians attempted multiple assaults on the mountain but were initially pushed back by the barbarians' projectiles, suffering many injuries, including Alexander himself, who was shot in the leg with an arrow, breaking his fibula. Despite this, he managed to capture the area, with some barbarians being slain by the Macedonians, while many others leapt off the cliffs to their deaths; ultimately, of the 30,000, only about 8,000 survived.509
BOOK IV.
CHAPTER I.
Rebellion of the Sogdianians.
Sogdianian Rebellion.
A few days after this, envoys reached Alexander from the people called Abian Scythians, whom Homer commended in his poem, calling them the justest of men.510 This nation dwells in Asia and is independent, chiefly by reason of its poverty and love of justice. Envoys also came from the Scythians of Europe, who are the largest nation dwelling in that continent.511 Alexander sent some of the Companions with them, under the pretext indeed that they were to conclude a friendly alliance by the embassy; but the real object of the mission was rather to spy into the natural features of the Scythian land, the number of the inhabitants and their customs, as well as the armaments which they possessed for making military expeditions.512 He formed a plan of founding a city near the river Tanais, which was to be named after himself; for the site seemed to him suitable and likely to cause the city to grow to large dimensions. He also thought it would be built in a place which would serve as a favourable basis of operations for an invasion of Scythia, if such an event should ever occur; and not 206only so, but it would also be a bulwark to secure the land against the incursions of the barbarians dwelling on the further side of the river. Moreover he thought that the city would become great, both by reason of the multitude of those who would join in colonizing it, and on account of the celebrity of the name conferred upon it.513 Meantime the barbarians dwelling near the river seized upon the Macedonian soldiers who were garrisoning their cities and killed them; after which they began to strengthen the cities for their greater security. Most of the Sogdianians joined them in this revolt, being urged on to it by the men who had arrested Bessus. These men were so energetic that they even induced some of the Bactrians to join in the rebellion, either because they were afraid of Alexander, or because their seducers assigned as a reason for their revolt, that he had sent instructions to the rulers of that land to assemble for a conference at Zariaspa, the chief city; which conference, they said, would be for no good purpose.514
A few days later, envoys came to Alexander from the people known as the Abian Scythians, who Homer praised in his poem, calling them the fairest of men.510 This nation lives in Asia and is free, mainly because of its poverty and commitment to justice. Envoys also arrived from the European Scythians, who are the largest nation on that continent.511 Alexander sent some of his Companions with them, under the pretense of establishing a friendly alliance through the embassy; however, the real purpose of the mission was to gather intelligence on the natural features of Scythian territory, the number of inhabitants, their customs, and the military resources they had for conducting military campaigns.512 He planned to establish a city near the Tanais River, which would be named after himself; he believed the location was suitable and likely to allow the city to grow significantly. He also thought it would provide a strong base for an invasion of Scythia, should that ever happen; and not only that, but it would also serve as a defensive stronghold against barbarian incursions from across the river. Additionally, he believed the city would thrive, both because of the many who would come to settle there and because of the fame associated with its name.513 Meanwhile, the barbarians living by the river captured the Macedonian soldiers stationed in their cities and killed them; after that, they began fortifying the cities for better security. Most of the Sogdianians joined them in this uprising, encouraged by the men who had arrested Bessus. These men were so persuasive that they even convinced some of the Bactrians to join the rebellion, either out of fear of Alexander or because their instigators claimed that he had instructed the local leaders to gather for a meeting in Zariaspa, the main city; they argued that this meeting would be for no good purpose.514
CHAPTER II.
Capture of Five Cities in Two Days.
Five Cities Taken in Two Days.
When Alexander was informed of this, he gave instructions to the infantry, company by company, to prepare the ladders which were assigned to each company. He then started from the camp and advanced to the nearest city, the name of which was Gaza; for the barbarians of the land were said to have fled for refuge into seven cities. He sent Craterus to the one called Cyropolis, 207the largest of them all, into which most of the barbarians had gathered.515 The orders of Craterus were to encamp near the city, to dig a trench round it, to surround it with a stockade, and to fix together the military engines which were required for use, so that the men in this city, having had their attention drawn to his forces, might be unable to render aid to the other cities. As soon as Alexander arrived at Gaza, without any delay he gave the signal to his men to place the ladders against the wall all round and to take it by assault at once, as it was made merely of earth and was not at all high. Simultaneously with the assault of the infantry, his slingers, archers, and javelin-throwers assailed the defenders on the wall, and missiles were hurled from the military engines, so that the wall was quickly cleared of its defenders by the multitude of the missiles. Then the fixing of the ladders against the wall and the mounting of the Macedonians were matters soon effected. They killed all the men, according to Alexander’s injunctions; but the women, the children, and the rest of the booty they carried off as plunder. Thence he immediately marched to the city situated next to that one; and this he took in the same way and on the same day, treating the captives in the same manner. Then he marched against the third city, and took it on the next day at the first assault. While he was thus occupied by these matters with the infantry, he sent out his cavalry to the two neighbouring cities, with orders to guard the men within them closely, so that when they heard of the capture of the neighbouring cities, and at the same time of his own near approach, they should not betake themselves to flight and render it impossible for him to pursue them. It turned out just as he had conjectured; and 208his despatch of the cavalry was made just at the nick of time. For when the barbarians who occupied the two cities still uncaptured, saw the smoke rising from the city in front of them which was then on fire, (and some men, escaping even from the midst of the calamity itself, became the reporters of the capture which they had themselves witnessed,) they began to flee in crowds out of the cities as fast as each man could; but falling in with the dense body of cavalry drawn up in array of battle, most of them were cut to pieces.
When Alexander heard this, he instructed the infantry, company by company, to prepare the ladders assigned to each group. He then left the camp and moved toward the nearest city, which was called Gaza, because the local barbarians were said to have fled for protection into seven cities. He sent Craterus to the largest one, known as Cyropolis, where most of the barbarians had gathered.207 The orders for Craterus were to camp near the city, dig a trench around it, surround it with a stockade, and assemble the necessary military engines, so that the defenders in that city, noticing his forces, would be unable to assist the other cities. As soon as Alexander arrived at Gaza, he promptly signaled his men to place the ladders against the wall all around and to proceed with an immediate assault, since the wall was just made of earth and not very tall. At the same time as the infantry attacked, his slingers, archers, and javelin-throwers targeted the defenders on the wall, and missiles were launched from the military engines, quickly clearing the wall of its defenders. Then, placing the ladders against the wall and the Macedonians climbing up was done swiftly. They killed all the men, per Alexander’s orders, but took the women, children, and other plunder as spoils. From there, he immediately marched to the next city, capturing it the same way on the same day and treating the captives likewise. Then he moved against the third city, taking it the next day with a first assault. While he dealt with these matters with the infantry, he sent his cavalry to the two nearby cities, instructing them to keep a close watch on the residents, so that when they heard about the capture of the nearby cities and his own imminent approach, they wouldn’t flee and make it impossible for him to pursue them. It happened just as he predicted, and his dispatch of the cavalry was perfectly timed. When the barbarians in the two still-uncaptured cities saw the smoke rising from the city ahead, which was on fire, and some men escaping even amidst the chaos became the messengers of the capture they witnessed, they began to flee in droves out of the cities as quickly as they could. However, they ran straight into the large body of cavalry lined up for battle, and most of them were cut down.
CHAPTER III.
Storming of Cyropolis.—Revolt of the Scythians.
Storming of Cyropolis — Scythian Revolt.
Having thus captured the five cities and reduced them to slavery in two days,516 he went to Cyropolis, the largest city in the country. It was fortified with a wall higher than those of the others, as it had been founded by Cyrus. The majority of the barbarians of this district, and at the same time the most warlike of them, had fled for refuge thither, and consequently it was not possible for the Macedonians to capture it so easily at the first assault. Wherefore Alexander brought his military engines up to the wall with the determination of battering it down in this way, and of making assaults wherever breaches might be made in it. When be observed that the channel of the river, which flows through the city when it is swollen by the winter rains, was at that time nearly dry and did not reach up to the wall, and would thus afford his soldiers a passage by which to penetrate into the city, he took the body-guards, the shield-bearing guards, the archers, and Agrianians, and made his way secretly into 209the city along the channel, at first with a few men, while the barbarians had turned their attention towards the military engines and those who were assailing them in that quarter. Having from within broken open the gates which were opposite this position, he gave an easy admittance to the rest of his soldiers. Then the barbarians, though they perceived that their city was already in the hands of the enemy, nevertheless turned against Alexander and his men and made a desperate assault upon them, in which Alexander himself received a violent blow on the head and neck with a stone, and Craterus was wounded with an arrow, as were also many other officers. Notwithstanding this, however, they drove the barbarians out of the market-place. Meantime, those who had made the assault upon the wall, took it, as it was now void of defenders. In the first capture of the city about 8,000 of the enemy were killed. The rest fled for refuge into the citadel; for 15,000 warriors in all had gathered together in the city. Alexander encamped around these and besieged them for one day,517 and then they surrendered through lack of water. The seventh city he took at the first assault. Ptolemy says that the men in it surrendered; but Aristobulus asserts that this city was also taken by storm, and that he slew all who were captured therein. Ptolemy also says that he distributed the men among the army and ordered that they should be kept guarded in chains until he should depart from the country, so that none of those who had effected the revolt should be left behind. Meantime an army of the Asiatic Scythians arrived at the bank of the river Tanais, because most of them had heard that some of the barbarians on the opposite side of the river had revolted from Alexander. They intended to attack the Macedonians, if any revolutionary movement worthy of consideration were effected. News 210was also brought that Spitamenes was besieging the men who had been left in the citadel at Maracanda. Against him Alexander then despatched Andromachus, Menedemus, and Caranus with sixty of the Companion cavalry, 800 of the mercenary cavalry under the command of Caranus, and 1,500 mercenary infantry. Over them he placed Pharnuches the interpreter, who, though by birth a Lycian, was skilled in the language of the barbarians of this country, and in other respects appeared clever in dealing with them.
After capturing five cities and enslaving them in just two days,516 he headed to Cyropolis, the biggest city in the region. It was protected by a wall taller than the others because it had been founded by Cyrus. Most of the local barbarians, particularly the fiercest fighters, had fled there for safety, making it difficult for the Macedonians to capture it easily on their first attack. So, Alexander brought up his siege equipment to the wall, determined to break it down and launch assaults wherever he could find openings. When he noticed that the river channel, which usually flowed through the city during the winter rains, was nearly dry and did not reach the wall, providing a secret path into the city, he took his bodyguards, shield-bearing soldiers, archers, and Agrianians, and quietly entered the city through the channel with just a few men while the barbarians focused on the siege equipment and those attacking from that side. Once inside, he broke open the gates opposite his position, allowing the rest of his soldiers to enter easily. Despite realizing that their city was in the enemy's hands, the barbarians charged at Alexander and his men in a desperate attack, during which Alexander was struck violently on the head and neck with a stone, and Craterus was wounded by an arrow, along with many other officers. Nevertheless, they pushed the barbarians out of the marketplace. Meanwhile, those who had been attacking the wall captured it since it was now undefended. During the initial capture of the city, about 8,000 enemies were killed, while the rest retreated to the citadel; a total of 15,000 warriors had assembled in the city. Alexander camped around them and besieged them for one day,517 after which they surrendered due to lack of water. He took the seventh city on the first assault. Ptolemy states that the men inside surrendered; however, Aristobulus claims that this city was also taken by storm, and that he killed all those captured there. Ptolemy reports that he distributed the men throughout the army and ordered them to be guarded in chains until he left the region, ensuring that none of those who had revolted remained behind. Meanwhile, an army of Asiatic Scythians reached the Tanais River because many had heard that some barbarians on the opposite bank had revolted against Alexander. They planned to attack the Macedonians if any serious uprisings occurred. News also arrived that Spitamenes was besieging the troops left in the citadel at Maracanda. In response, Alexander sent Andromachus, Menedemus, and Caranus with sixty Companion cavalry, 800 mercenary cavalry led by Caranus, and 1,500 mercenary infantry. He appointed Pharnuches the interpreter, a Lycian by birth who was fluent in the local barbarian language and seemed skilled at dealing with them.
CHAPTER IV.
Defeat of the Scythians beyond the Tanais.
Defeat of the Scythians beyond the Tanais River.
In twenty days he fortified the city which he was projecting, and settled in it some of the Grecian mercenaries and those of the neighbouring barbarians who volunteered to take part in the settlement, as well as the Macedonians from his army who were now unfit for military service.518 He then offered sacrifice to the gods in his customary manner and celebrated an equestrian and gymnastic contest. When he saw that the Scythians were not retiring from the river’s bank, but were seen to be shooting arrows into the river, which was not wide here, and were uttering audacious words in their barbaric tongue to insult Alexander, to the effect that he durst not touch Scythians, or if he did, he would learn what was the difference between them and the Asiatic barbarians, he was irritated by these remarks, and having resolved to cross over against them, he began to prepare the skins for the passage of the river.519 But when he offered sacrifice with a view to crossing, the victims proved to be unfavourable; and though he was vexed at this, he nevertheless con211trolled himself and remained where he was. But as the Scythians did not desist from their insults, he again offered sacrifice with a view to crossing; and Aristander told him that the omens still portended danger to himself. But Alexander said that it was better for him to come into extreme danger than that, after having subdued almost the whole of Asia, he should be a laughing-stock to the Scythians, as Darius, the father of Xerxes, had been in days of yore.520 Aristander refused to explain the will of the gods contrary to the revelations made by the deity simply because Alexander wished to hear the contrary. When the skins had been prepared for the passage, and the army, fully equipped, had been posted near the river, the military engines, at the signal pre-concerted, began to shoot at the Scythians riding along the river’s bank. Some of them were wounded by the missiles, and one was struck right through the wicker-shield and breastplate and fell from his horse. The others, being alarmed at the discharge of missiles from so great a distance, and at the death of their champion, retreated a little from the bank. But Alexander, seeing them thrown into confusion by the effect of his missiles, began to cross the river with trumpets sounding, himself leading the way; and the rest of the army followed him. Having first got the archers and slingers across, he ordered them to sling and shoot at the Scythians, to prevent them approaching the phalanx of infantry stepping out of the water, until all his cavalry had passed over. When they were upon the bank in dense mass, he first of all launched against the Scythians one regiment of the Grecian auxiliary cavalry and four squadrons of pike-men. These the Scythians received, and in great numbers riding round them in circles, wounded them, as they were few in number, themselves escaping with ease. But Alexander mixed the archers, 212the Agrianians, and other light troops under the command of Balacrus, with the cavalry, and then led them against the enemy. As soon as they came to close quarters, he ordered three regiments of the cavalry Companions and all the horse-lancers to charge them. The rest of the cavalry he himself led, and made a rapid attack with his squadrons in column. Accordingly the enemy were no longer able as before to wheel their cavalry force round in circles, for at one and the same time the cavalry and the light-armed infantry mixed with the horsemen pressed upon them, and did not permit them to wheel about in safety. Then the flight of the Scythians was already apparent. 1,000 of them fell, including Satraces, one of their chiefs; and 150 were captured. But as the pursuit was keen and fatiguing on account of the excessive heat, the entire army was seized with thirst; and Alexander himself while riding drank of such water as was procurable in that country. He was seized with an incessant diarrhœa; for the water was bad; and for this reason he could not pursue all the Scythians. Otherwise I think all of them would have perished in the flight, if Alexander had not fallen ill. He was carried back to the camp, having fallen into extreme danger; and thus Aristander’s prophecy was fulfilled.
In twenty days, he fortified the city he was planning and settled some Greek mercenaries and neighboring barbarian volunteers in it, along with Macedonians from his army who were no longer fit for military duty.518 He then performed sacrifices to the gods in his usual way and held equestrian and gymnastic contests. When he noticed that the Scythians weren’t leaving the riverbank and were shooting arrows into the narrow part of the river while hurling insults in their barbaric language at Alexander, claiming he wouldn’t dare engage with them or that if he did, he’d learn the difference between them and the Asiatic barbarians, he was annoyed by their taunts. Determined to confront them, he started preparing the skins for crossing the river.519 However, when he performed sacrifices to prepare for the crossing, the signs were unfavorable; and although this frustrated him, he kept his composure and remained where he was. But since the Scythians continued their insults, he sacrificed again to prepare for crossing, and Aristander warned him that the omens still indicated danger for him. Yet Alexander insisted that it was better for him to face severe danger than to become a laughingstock to the Scythians after conquering almost all of Asia, just like Darius, father of Xerxes, had in the past.520 Aristander refused to misinterpret the will of the gods just because Alexander wanted to hear something different. Once the skins were ready for crossing and the army was fully equipped near the river, the military engines began to launch missiles at the Scythians riding along the riverbank at the prearranged signal. Some were hit, and one was shot clean through his wicker-shield and breastplate, falling from his horse. The others, startled by the long-range attack and the death of their champion, pulled back from the bank. But Alexander, seeing them confused by the assault, began to cross the river with trumpets sounding, leading the way himself with the rest of the army following. He first got the archers and slingers across and ordered them to fire at the Scythians to keep them from approaching the infantry phalanx entering the water until all his cavalry had crossed. Once they were all on the bank in a solid mass, he sent one regiment of the Greek auxiliary cavalry and four squadrons of pikemen against the Scythians. The Scythians charged in large numbers, circling around them and wounding them since they were outnumbered, while escaping easily. But Alexander mixed the archers, Agrianians, and other light troops under Balacrus’s command with the cavalry and led them against the enemy. As they engaged in close combat, he ordered three regiments of Companion cavalry and all the horse-lancers to charge. He led the rest of the cavalry and launched a rapid attack with his squadrons in formation. Consequently, the enemy could no longer maneuver their cavalry as before; the cavalry and light infantry pressed in on them, preventing them from escaping safely. Then it became clear that the Scythians were in full retreat. About 1,000 fell, including Satraces, one of their leaders, and 150 were captured. But as the pursuit was vigorous and exhausting due to the intense heat, the entire army suffered from thirst; and Alexander, while riding, drank whatever water he could find in that region. He fell victim to serious diarrhea because the water was poor quality, which hindered him from pursuing all the Scythians. Otherwise, I believe all of them would have perished in flight if Alexander hadn’t fallen ill. He was taken back to the camp, having faced extreme danger, thus fulfilling Aristander’s prophecy.
CHAPTER V.
Spitamenes Destroys a Macedonian Detachment.
Spitamenes Defeats a Macedonian Unit.
Soon after this, arrived envoys from the king of the Scythians, who were sent to apologize for what had been done, and to state that it was not the act of the Scythian State, but of certain men who set out for plunder after the manner of freebooters. They also assured him that their king was willing to obey the commands laid upon him. Alexander sent to him a courteous reply, because it did not seem honourable for him to abstain from march213ing against him if he distrusted him, and at that time there was not an convenient opportunity to do so. The Macedonians who were garrisoning the citadel at Maracanda, when an assault was made upon it by Spitamenes and his adherents, sallied forth, and killing some of the enemy and repulsing all the rest, retreated into the citadel without any loss. But when Spitamenes was informed that the men despatched by Alexander to Maracanda were now drawing near, he raised the siege of the citadel, and retired to the capital of Sogdiana.521 Pharnuches and the generals with him, being eager to drive him out altogether, followed him up as he was retreating towards the frontiers of Sogdiana, and without due consideration made a joint attack upon the Nomad Scythians. Then Spitamenes, having received a reinforcement of 600 Scythian horsemen, was further emboldened by the Scythian alliance to wait and receive the Macedonians who were advancing upon him. Posting his men in a level place near the Scythian desert, he was not willing either to wait for the enemy or to attack them himself; but rode round and discharged arrows at the phalanx of infantry. When the forces of Pharnuches made a charge upon them, they easily escaped, since at that time their horses were swifter and more vigorous, while the horse of Andromachus had been damaged by the incessant marching, as well as by lack of fodder; and the Scythians pressed upon them with all their might whether they halted or retreated. Many of them then were wounded by the arrows, and some were killed. They therefore arranged the soldiers into the form of a square and proceeded to the river Polytimetus,522 because there was a woody glen near it, and it would consequently no longer be easy for 214the barbarians to shoot arrows at them, and their infantry would be more useful to them. But Caranus, the commander of the cavalry, without communicating with Andromachus, attempted to cross the river in order to put the cavalry in a place of safety on the other side. The infantry followed him without any word of command; their descent into the river being made in a panic and without any discipline down the precipitous banks. When the barbarians perceived the error of the Macedonians, they sprang into the ford here and there, horses and all. Some of them seized and held tight those who had already crossed and were departing; others being posted right in front of those who were crossing, rolled them over into the river; others shot arrows at them from the flanks; while others pressed upon the men who were just entering the water. The Macedonians being thus encompassed with difficulty on all sides, fled for refuge into one of the small islands in the river, where they were entirely surrounded by the Scythians and the cavalry of Spitamenes, and all killed with arrows, except a few of them, whom they reduced to slavery. All of these were afterwards killed.
Any day now after this, envoys arrived from the king of the Scythians, who were sent to apologize for what had happened, specifying that it was not the action of the Scythian State, but rather individuals who had gone out to plunder like raiders. They also assured him that their king was ready to obey his commands. Alexander replied courteously because it wouldn’t have been honorable for him to refrain from marching against the Scythians if he suspected them of wrongdoing, and at that time, there wasn't a suitable opportunity to act. The Macedonians garrisoning the citadel at Maracanda, when attacked by Spitamenes and his followers, charged out, killed some of the enemy, and drove the rest back, retreating into the citadel without any losses. However, when Spitamenes learned that the men sent by Alexander to Maracanda were approaching, he lifted the siege and retreated to the capital of Sogdiana.521 Pharnuches and the generals with him, eager to drive him out completely, pursued him as he retreated toward the Sogdiana borders, and without much thought, they attacked the Nomad Scythians together. Spitamenes, after receiving a boost of 600 Scythian horsemen, felt empowered by the Scythian alliance to wait for the advancing Macedonians. He positioned his men in a flat area near the Scythian desert, unwilling to wait for the enemy or attack them, but instead rode around and shot arrows at the infantry phalanx. When Pharnuches's forces charged, the Scythians easily escaped, as their horses were faster and more vigorous at that moment, while Andromachus's horses were weakened from the relentless marching and lack of fodder; the Scythians pressed hard on them whether they stopped or retreated. Many Macedonians were hit by arrows, and some were killed. They then organized the soldiers into a square formation and moved toward the river Polytimetus,522 because a wooded valley nearby would make it harder for the barbarians to shoot arrows at them, and their infantry would find it more advantageous. But Caranus, the cavalry commander, without consulting Andromachus, tried to cross the river to get the cavalry to safety on the other side. The infantry followed him without orders; their rush into the river was panic-driven and chaotic as they descended the steep banks. When the barbarians noticed the Macedonians' mistake, they surged into the ford from various points, horses included. Some captured and held onto those who had already crossed and were leaving; others stationed directly in front of those crossing toppled them into the river; others shot arrows at them from the sides; while others pressed on the men just entering the water. Surrounded on all sides and facing overwhelming difficulty, the Macedonians fled to one of the small islands in the river, where they were encircled by the Scythians and Spitamenes's cavalry and all were killed with arrows, except for a few who were taken as slaves. All of these were eventually killed.
CHAPTER VI.
Spitamenes Driven into the Desert.
Spitamenes Exiled to the Desert.
But Aristobulus says the greater part of this army was destroyed by an ambuscade, the Scythians having hidden themselves in a park and fallen upon the Macedonians from their place of concealment, when Pharnuches was in the very act of retiring from the command in favour of the Macedonians who had been sent with him, on the ground of his not being skilled in military affairs, and of his having been sent by Alexander rather to win the favour of the barbarians than to take the supreme command in battles. He also alleged that the Macedonian215 officers present were the king’s Companions. But Andromachus, Menedemus, and Caranus declined to accept the chief command, partly because it did not seem right to make any alteration on their own responsibility contrary to Alexander’s instructions to them, and partly because in the very crisis of danger, they were unwilling, if they met with any defeat, not only individually to take a share of the blame, but also collectively to exercise the command unsuccessfully. In this confusion and disorder the barbarians fell upon them, and cut them all off, so that not more than forty horsemen and 300 foot preserved their lives.523 When the report of this reached Alexander, he was chagrined at the loss of his soldiers, and resolved to march with all speed against Spitamenes and his barbarian adherents. He therefore took half of the Companion cavalry, all the shield-bearing guards, the archers, the Agrianians, and the lightest men of the phalanx, and went towards Maracanda, where he ascertained Spitamenes had returned and was again besieging the men in the citadel. Having travelled 1,500 stades in three days, at the approach of dawn on the fourth day he came near the city;524 but when Spitamenes was informed of Alexander’s approach, he did not remain, but abandoned the city and fled. Alexander pursued him closely; and coming to the place where the battle was fought, he buried his soldiers as well as the circumstances permitted, and then followed the fugitives as far as the desert. Returning thence, he laid the land waste, and slew the barbarians who had fled for refuge into the fortified places, because they were reported to have taken part in the attack upon the Macedonians.525 He traversed the whole country which the 216river Polytimetus waters in its course; but the country beyond the place where the water of this river disappears is desert; for though it has abundance of water, it disappears into the sand.526 Other large and perennial rivers in that region disappear in a similar way:—the Epardus, which flows through the land of the Mardians; the Areius, after which the country of the Areians is named; and the Etymander, which flows through the territory of the Euergetae.527 All of these are rivers of such a size that none of them is smaller than the Thessalian river Peneius, which flows through Tempē and discharges itself into the sea. The Polytimetus is much too large to be compared with the river Peneius.528
But Aristobulus says that most of this army was destroyed by an ambush, with the Scythians hiding in a park and attacking the Macedonians from their hiding spot, just as Pharnuches was in the process of handing over command to the Macedonians he had been sent with, claiming he wasn't skilled in military matters and had been sent by Alexander more to gain the favor of the barbarians than to lead in battle. He also argued that the Macedonian215 officers present were the king’s Companions. However, Andromachus, Menedemus, and Caranus refused to take on the chief command, partly because it didn’t seem right to make changes on their own against Alexander’s orders, and partly because, in a time of crisis, they didn't want to share the blame if they suffered a defeat, or collectively fail in command. Amidst this confusion and chaos, the barbarians attacked them and wiped them out, leaving only about forty cavalry and 300 infantry alive.523 When Alexander heard this, he was upset about the loss of his soldiers and decided to quickly march against Spitamenes and his barbarian supporters. He took half of the Companion cavalry, all the shield-bearing guards, the archers, the Agrianians, and the lightest soldiers of the phalanx, and headed towards Maracanda, where he discovered that Spitamenes had returned and was once again besieging the men in the citadel. After traveling 1,500 stades in three days, he arrived close to the city just before dawn on the fourth day;524 but when Spitamenes learned of Alexander’s approach, he fled the city. Alexander pursued him closely; and when he reached the site of the battle, he buried his soldiers as best as he could and then continued after the fleeing enemies all the way to the desert. On his way back, he devastated the land and killed the barbarians who had sought refuge in the fortified places because they were said to have participated in the attack on the Macedonians.525 He traveled across all the country watered by the216 river Polytimetus; but the land beyond where this river vanishes is barren; although it has plenty of water, it disappears into the sand.526 Other large and perennial rivers in that area also vanish in a similar way: the Epardus, which flows through the land of the Mardians; the Areius, which lends its name to the region of the Areians; and the Etymander, flowing through the territory of the Euergetae.527 All of these rivers are sizable, the smallest being no less than the Thessalian river Peneius, which flows through Tempē and empties into the sea. The Polytimetus is far larger than the river Peneius.528
CHAPTER VII.
Treatment of Bessus.
Bessus Treatment.
When he had accomplished this, he came to Zariaspa; where he remained until the depth of winter arrived.529 At this time came to him Phrataphernes the viceroy of Parthia, and Stasanor, who had been sent into the land of the Areians to arrest Arsames.530 Him they brought with them in chains, as also Barzanes, whom Bessus had appointed viceroy of the land of the Parthians, and some others of those who at that time had joined Bessus in revolt. At the same time arrived from the sea, Epocillus,531 Melamnidas and Ptolemy, the general of the Thracians, who had convoyed down to the sea the Grecian allies and 217the money sent with Menes.532 At this time also arrived Asander and Nearchus at the head of an army of Grecian mercenaries.533 Asclepiodorus, viceroy of Syria, and Menes the deputy also arrived from the sea, at the head of another army. Then Alexander gathered a conference of those who were then at hand, and led Bessus in before them. Having accused him of the betrayal of Darius, he ordered his nose and ears to be cut off, and that he should be taken to Ecbatana to be put to death there in the council of the Medes and Persians.534 I do not commend this excessive punishment; on the contrary, I consider that the mutilation of the prominent features of the body is a barbaric535 custom, and I agree with those who say that Alexander was induced to indulge his desire of emulating the Median and Persian wealth and to treat his subjects as inferior beings according to the custom of the foreign kings. Nor do I by any means commend him for changing the Macedonian style of dress which his fathers had adopted, for the Median one,536 being as he was a descendant of Heracles.537 Besides, he was not 218ashamed to exchange the head-dress which he the conqueror had so long worn, for that of the conquered Persians. None of these things do I commend; but I consider Alexander’s great achievements prove, if anything can, that supposing a man to have a vigorous bodily constitution, to be illustrious in descent, and to be even more successful in war than Alexander himself; even supposing he could sail right round Libya as well as Asia, and hold them both in subjection as Alexander indeed designed; even if he could add the possession of Europe to that of Asia and Libya; all these things would be no furtherance to such a man’s happiness, unless at the same time he possess the power of self-control, though he has performed the great deeds which have been supposed.
When he had done this, he went to Zariaspa; where he stayed until winter set in.529 At that time, Phrataphernes, the viceroy of Parthia, and Stasanor, who had been sent to the land of the Areians to capture Arsames, came to him.530 They brought him in chains, along with Barzanes, whom Bessus had made viceroy of the Parthians, and some others who had joined Bessus in his revolt. At the same time, Epocillus,531 Melamnidas, and Ptolemy, the Thracian general, arrived from the sea. They had escorted the Greek allies and the money sent with Menes.532 Asander and Nearchus also arrived with an army of Greek mercenaries.533 Asclepiodorus, the viceroy of Syria, and Menes, the deputy, also came from the sea with another army. Then Alexander called a gathering of those present and brought Bessus before them. After accusing him of betraying Darius, he ordered his nose and ears to be cut off and that he should be taken to Ecbatana to be executed there in the council of the Medes and Persians.534 I do not approve of this harsh punishment; in fact, I believe that the mutilation of someone's prominent features is a barbaric535 practice, and I agree with those who say that Alexander was motivated by a desire to imitate the wealth of the Medes and Persians and treated his subjects as inferior, following the customs of foreign kings. Nor do I think highly of him for adopting the Median style of dress instead of the Macedonian, which his ancestors adopted,536 considering he was a descendant of Heracles.537 Moreover, he was not ashamed to switch from the headdress he had worn as a conqueror to that of the conquered Persians. I do not commend any of these actions; however, I believe that Alexander’s great accomplishments demonstrate, if anything can, that even if a man has strong health, comes from a distinguished lineage, and is more successful in battle than Alexander himself; and even if he could sail around Libya just as he did Asia, controlling both; and even if he could add Europe to his rule over Asia and Libya; none of this would contribute to such a man’s happiness unless he also possesses the power of self-control, regardless of any great deeds he has accomplished.
CHAPTER VIII.
The Murder of Clitus.
The Murder of Clitus.
Here also I shall give an account of the tragic fate of Clitus, son of Dropidas, and of Alexander’s mishap in regard to it. Though it occurred a little while after this, it will not be out place here. The Macedonians kept a day sacred to Dionysus, and on that day Alexander used to offer sacrifice to him every year. But they say that on this occasion he was neglectful of Dionysus,538 and sacrificed to the Dioscūri539 instead; for he had resolved to offer sacrifice to those deities for some reason or other. When the drinking-party on this occasion had already gone on too long (for Alexander had now made innovations even in regard to drinking, by imitating the custom of foreigners), and in the midst of the carouse a discussion had arisen about the Dioscuri, how their procreation 219had been taken away from Tyndareus and ascribed to Zeus, some of those present, in order to flatter Alexander, maintained that Polydeuces and Castor were in no way worthy to compare with him who had performed so many exploits. Such men have always corrupted the character of kings and will never cease to ruin the interests of those who happen to be reigning.540 In their carousal they did not even abstain from (comparing him with) Heracles; saying that envy prevented the living from receiving the honours due to them from their associates. It was well known that Clitus had long been vexed at Alexander for the change in his style of living in imitation of foreign kings, and at those who flattered him with their speech. At that time also, being heated with wine, he would not permit them either to insult the deity or, by depreciating the deeds of the ancient heroes, to confer upon Alexander a gratification which deserved no thanks. He affirmed Alexander’s deeds were neither in fact so great or marvellous as they represented in their laudation; nor had he achieved them by himself, but for the most part they were the deeds of the Macedonians. The delivery of this speech annoyed Alexander; and I do not commend it, for I think, in such a drunken bout, it would have been sufficient if, so far as he was personally concerned, he had kept silence, and not committed the error of indulging in the same flattery as the others. But when some even mentioned Philip’s actions without exercising a just judgment, declaring that he had performed nothing great or marvellous, they gratified Alexander; but Clitus being then no longer able to contain himself, began to put Philip’s achievements in the first rank, and to depreciate Alexander and his performances.541 Clitus 220being now quite intoxicated, made other insolent remarks and even greatly reviled him, because forsooth he had saved his life, when the cavalry battle had been fought with the Persians at the Granicus. Then indeed, arrogantly stretching out his right hand, he said:—“This hand, O Alexander, preserved thee on that occasion.” Alexander could now no longer endure the drunken insolence of Clitus; but jumped up against him in a great rage. He was however restrained by his boon-companions. As Clitus did not desist from his insulting remarks, Alexander shouted out a summons for his shield-bearing guards to attend him; but when no one obeyed him, he said that he was reduced to the same position as Darius, when he was led about under arrest by Bessus and his adherents, and that he now possessed the mere name of king. Then his companions were no longer able to restrain him; for according to some he leaped up and snatched a javelin from one of his confidential body-guards; according to others, a long pike from one of his ordinary guards, with which he struck Clitus and killed him.542 Aristobulus does not say whence the drunken quarrel originated, but asserts that the fault was entirely on the side of Clitus, who, when Alexander had got so enraged with him as to jump up against him with the intention of making an end of him, was led away by Ptolemy, son of Lagus, the confidential body-guard, through the gateway, beyond the wall and ditch of the citadel where the quarrel occurred. He adds that Clitus could not control himself, but went back again, and falling in with Alexander who was calling out for Clitus, he exclaimed:—“Alexander, here is Clitus!” Thereupon he was struck with a long pike and killed.
Here I’ll share the sad story of Clitus, the son of Dropidas, and Alexander’s mistake regarding it. Although this happened shortly after what we've discussed, it fits well here. The Macedonians held a day sacred to Dionysus, and on that day, Alexander would offer sacrifices to him every year. However, it’s said that this time he ignored Dionysus,538 and instead sacrificed to the Dioscuri539 because he had decided for some reason to honor these gods. As the drinking party dragged on (since Alexander had even started to change how they drank, mimicking foreign customs), a conversation popped up about the Dioscuri, discussing how their birth was shifted from Tyndareus to Zeus. Some who were there, trying to flatter Alexander, claimed that Polydeuces and Castor were not worthy to be compared to him given his many accomplishments. Such people have always corrupted the character of kings and will continuously damage the interests of those in power.540 In their drunken revelry, they even compared him to Heracles, saying that jealousy kept the living from receiving the honors they deserved from their peers. It was well known that Clitus had long been annoyed with Alexander for changing his way of life to imitate foreign kings and for those around him who praised him. At that moment, fueled by wine, Clitus wouldn’t tolerate them insulting the deity or downplaying the accomplishments of ancient heroes to flatter Alexander needlessly. He argued that Alexander’s feats were not as impressive or remarkable as they claimed; he hadn’t achieved them alone, but they were largely the work of the Macedonians. This speech upset Alexander, and I don’t support it because, in that drunken setting, it would have been better for him to have stayed silent rather than fall into the same flattery as the others. But when some even talked about Philip's actions without proper judgment, claiming he didn’t do anything great or marvelous, they pleased Alexander. Clitus, unable to hold back any longer, began to rank Philip’s accomplishments above Alexander’s and belittle him and his achievements.541 Clitus, now fully intoxicated, made even more rude comments and openly insulted him, saying that he had saved his life during the cavalry battle with the Persians at Granicus. Then, arrogantly raising his right hand, he said: “This hand, O Alexander, saved you back then.” Alexander could no longer endure Clitus’s drunken insolence and jumped up in anger. However, his friends held him back. Since Clitus didn’t stop his insults, Alexander called for his shield-bearing guards to come to him; when no one answered, he declared that he was in the same position as Darius when he was led around in custody by Bessus and his men, and that he now was left with just the title of king. At that point, his friends could no longer restrain him; according to some, he leaped up and grabbed a javelin from one of his trusted bodyguards; according to others, he picked up a long pike from one of his standard guards and used it to strike Clitus, killing him.542 Aristobulus doesn’t explain how the drunken argument started but insists that the fault was entirely Clitus’s, who, when Alexander became so enraged that he jumped up intending to end him, was taken away by Ptolemy, son of Lagus, his trusted bodyguard, through the gate, over the wall, and ditch of the citadel where the fight happened. He adds that Clitus couldn’t help himself, returned, and when he ran into Alexander calling out for Clitus, he shouted: “Alexander, here is Clitus!” At that moment, he was struck with a long pike and killed.
CHAPTER IX.
Alexander’s Grief for Clitus.
Alexander’s Grief for Clitus.
I think Clitus deserving of severe censure for his insolent behaviour to his king, while at the same time I pity Alexander for his mishap, because on that occasion he showed himself the slave of two vices, anger and drunkenness, by neither of which is it seemly for a prudent man to be enslaved. But then on the other hand I think his subsequent behaviour worthy of praise, because directly after he had done the deed he recognised that it was a horrible one. Some of his biographers even say that he propped the pike against the wall with the intention of falling upon it himself, thinking that it was not proper for him to live who had killed his friend when under the influence of wine. Most historians do not mention this, but say that he went off to bed and lay there lamenting, calling Clitus himself by name, and his sister Lanice, daughter of Dropidas, who had been his nurse. He exclaimed that having reached man’s estate he had forsooth bestowed on her a noble reward for her care in rearing him, as she lived to see her own sons die fighting on his behalf, and the king slaying her brother with his own hand.543 He did not cease calling himself the murderer of his friends; and for three days rigidly abstained from food and drink, and paid no attention whatever to his personal appearance. Some of the soothsayers revealed that the avenging wrath of Dionysus had been the cause of his conduct, because he had omitted the sacrifice to that deity.544 At last with great difficulty he was induced by his companions to touch food and to pay 222proper attention to His person.545 He then paid to Dionysus the sacrifice due to him, since he was not at all unwilling to attribute the fatality rather to the avenging wrath of the deity than to his own depravity. I think Alexander deserves great praise for this, that he did not obstinately persevere in evil, or still worse become a defender and advocate of the wrong which had been done, but confessed that he had committed a crime, being a man and not a god. There are some who say that Anaxarchus the Sophist546 was summoned into Alexander’s presence to give him consolation. Finding him lying down and groaning, he laughed at him, and said that he did not know that the wise men of old for this reason made Justice an assessor of Zeus, because whatever was done by him was justly done547; and therefore also that which was done by the Great King ought to be deemed just, in the first place by the king himself, and then by the rest of men. They say that Alexander was then greatly consoled by these remarks.548 But I assert that Anaxarchus did Alexander a great injury and one still greater than that by which he was then oppressed, if he really thought this to be the opinion of a wise man, that forsooth it is proper for a king to come to hasty conclusions and act unjustly, and that whatever is done by a king must be deemed just, no 223matter how it is done. There is also a current report that Alexander wished men to prostrate themselves before him as to a god, entertaining the notion that Ammon was his father, rather than Philip; and that he now showed his admiration of the customs of the Persians and Medes by changing the style of his dress, and by the alteration he made in the general etiquette of his court. There were not wanting those who in regard to these matters gave way to his wishes with the design of flattering him; among others being Anaxarchus, one of the philosophers attending his court, and Agis, an Argive who was an epic poet.549
I believe Clitus deserves serious criticism for his disrespectful behavior towards his king, while at the same time I feel sorry for Alexander for his mistake, because in that moment he was a victim of two vices, anger and drunkenness, neither of which a wise person should be controlled by. However, I also think his subsequent actions are commendable because right after he committed the act, he recognized that it was terrible. Some of his biographers even claim that he propped the pike against the wall intending to fall on it himself, believing it wasn’t right for him to live after having killed his friend while drunk. Most historians don’t mention this, but they say he went to bed and lay there mourning, calling out Clitus’s name, as well as his sister Lanice, who was the daughter of Dropidas and had been his nurse. He cried out that having grown into a man, he had given her a noble reward for raising him, as she lived to see her own sons die fighting for him, and the king killing her brother with his own hand.543 He continued to call himself the murderer of his friends; for three days he completely abstained from food and drink and ignored his personal appearance. Some soothsayers revealed that the anger of Dionysus caused his behavior because he had neglected to offer a sacrifice to that god.544 Eventually, with great difficulty, his companions persuaded him to eat and take care of himself.222 He then made the required sacrifice to Dionysus, as he was quite willing to attribute the tragedy more to the vengeful wrath of the deity than to his own wrongdoing. I believe Alexander deserves significant praise for this, as he didn’t stubbornly persist in evil, or even worse, become a defender of the wrong he had committed, but confessed that he had done something wrong, being a man and not a god. Some say that Anaxarchus the Sophist546 was called to comfort Alexander. Finding him lying down and groaning, he laughed at him and remarked that he didn’t know that the wise men of old made Justice an assistant to Zeus for this reason: whatever Zeus did was justly done547; therefore, whatever the Great King did should also be seen as just, firstly by the king himself, and then by others. They say Alexander found these comments very comforting.548 But I contend that Anaxarchus did Alexander a great disservice, even greater than the one he was already facing, if he truly believed that a wise man’s opinion was that it’s acceptable for a king to jump to conclusions and act unjustly, and that everything a king does must be considered just, no matter how it is done. There is also a rumor that Alexander wanted people to bow down to him as if he were a god, believing Ammon was his father instead of Philip; and that he expressed his admiration for the customs of the Persians and Medes by changing his style of dress and modifying the overall etiquette of his court. There were those who went along with these things to flatter him, including Anaxarchus, one of the philosophers at his court, and Agis, an Argive who was an epic poet.549
CHAPTER X.
Dispute between Callisthenes and Anaxarchus.
Disagreement between Callisthenes and Anaxarchus.
But it is said that Callisthenes the Olynthian, who had studied philosophy under Aristotle, and was somewhat brusque in his manner, did not approve of this conduct; and so far as this is concerned I quite agree with him. But the following remark of his, if indeed it has been correctly recorded, I do not think at all proper, when he declared that Alexander and his exploits were dependent upon him and his history, and that he had not come to him to acquire reputation from him, but to make him renowned in the eyes of men;550 consequently that Alexander’s participation in divinity did not depend on the false assertion of Olympias in regard to the author of his birth, but on 224what he might report to mankind in his history of the king. There are some writers also who have said that on one occasion Philotas forsooth asked him, what man he thought to be held in especial honour by the people of Athens; and that he replied:—“Harmodius and Aristogeiton; because they slew one of the two despots, and put an end to the despotism.”551 Philotas again asked:—“If it happened now that a man should kill a despot, to which of the Grecian States would you wish him to flee for preservation?” Callisthenes again replied:—“If not among others, at any rate among the Athenians an exile would find preservation; for they waged war on behalf of the sons of Heracles against Eurystheus, who at that time was ruling as a despot over Greece.”552 How he resisted Alexander in regard to the ceremony of prostration, the following is the most received account.553 An arrangement was made between Alexander and the Sophists in conjunction with the most illustrious of the Persians and Medes who were in attendance upon him, that this topic should be mentioned at a wine-party. Anaxarchus commenced the discussion554 by saying that he considered Alexander much more worthy of being deemed a god than either Dionysus or Heracles, not only on account of the very numerous and mighty exploits 225which he had performed, but also because Dionysus was only a Theban, in no way related to Macedonians; and Heracles was an Argive, not at all related to them, except that Alexander deduced his descent from him. He added that the Macedonians might with greater justice gratify their king with divine honours, for there was no doubt about this, that when he departed from men they would honour him as a god. How much more just then would it be to worship him while alive, than after his death, when it would be no advantage to him to be honoured.
But it's said that Callisthenes from Olynthus, who studied philosophy under Aristotle and was a bit blunt in his manner, didn’t approve of this behavior; and I fully agree with him on this matter. However, I find the following statement of his, if it has indeed been accurately recorded, completely inappropriate when he claimed that Alexander and his achievements relied on him and his history, and that Alexander didn’t come to him to gain a reputation, but to make him famous among people;550 thus, Alexander’s divinity wasn't based on Olympias's false claims about his parentage, but on what he might tell the world in his history of the king. Some writers also mention that once Philotas asked him which man he thought was especially honored by the people of Athens, and he answered: “Harmodius and Aristogeiton; because they killed one of the two tyrants and ended the tyranny.”551 Philotas then asked: “If a man were to kill a tyrant today, where among the Grecian States would you wish him to run for safety?” Callisthenes replied: “If not among others, at least among the Athenians a fugitive would find safety; for they fought on behalf of the sons of Heracles against Eurystheus, who was then a tyrant ruling over Greece.”552 The most accepted account of how he resisted Alexander regarding the act of prostration is as follows.553 There was an agreement between Alexander and the Sophists, along with the most distinguished Persians and Medes who were in his presence, that this topic would be discussed at a drinking party. Anaxarchus started the conversation554 by saying that he considered Alexander much more deserving of being called a god than either Dionysus or Heracles, not only due to his numerous and powerful accomplishments, but also because Dionysus was just a Theban, with no connection to the Macedonians; and Heracles was an Argive, unrelated to them, except that Alexander claimed descent from him. He added that the Macedonians could more justly honor their king with divine honors, as it was clear that when he departed from life, they would worship him as a god. So how much more just would it be to honor him while alive, rather than after his death, when it would benefit him in no way?
CHAPTER XI.
Callisthenes Opposes the Proposal to Honour Alexander by Prostration.
Callisthenes Challenges the Suggestion to Honor Alexander by Bowing Down.
When Anaxarchus had uttered these remarks and others of a similar kind, those who were privy to the plan applauded his speech, and wished at once to begin the ceremony of prostration. Most of the Macedonians, however, were vexed555 at the speech and kept silence. But Callisthenes interposed and said:—“O Anaxarchus, I openly declare that there is no honour which Alexander is unworthy to receive, provided that it is consistent with his being human; but men have made distinctions between those honours which are due to men, and those due to gods, in many different ways, as for instance by the building of temples and by the erection of statues. Moreover for the gods sacred enclosures are selected, to them sacrifice is offered, and to them libations are made. Hymns also are composed in honour of the gods, and eulogies for men. But the greatest distinction is made by the custom of prostration. For it is the practice that men should be kissed by those who salute them556; but 226because the deity is located somewhere above, it is not lawful even to touch him, and this is the reason no doubt why he is honoured by prostration. Bands of choral dancers are also appointed for the gods, and paeans are sung in their honour. And this is not at all wonderful, seeing that certain honours are specially assigned to some of the gods and certain others to other gods, and, by Zeus, quite different ones again are assigned to heroes, which are very distinct from those paid to the deities.557 It is not therefore reasonable to confound all these distinctions without discrimination, exalting men to a rank above their condition by extravagant accumulation of honours, and debasing the gods, as far as lies in human power, to an unseemly level, by paying them honours only equal to those paid to men.” He said that Alexander would not endure the affront, if some private individual were to be thrust into his royal honours by an unjust vote, either by show of hand or by ballot. Much more justly then would the gods be indignant at those mortals who usurp divine honours or suffer themselves to be thrust into them by others. “Alexander not only seems to be, but is in reality beyond any competition the bravest of brave men, of kings the most kingly, and of generals the most worthy to command an army. O Anaxarchus, it was thy duty, rather than any other man’s, to become the special advocate of these arguments now adduced by me, and the opponent of those contrary to them, seeing that thou associatest with him for the purpose of imparting philosophy and instruction. Therefore it was unseemly to begin this discussion, when thou oughtest to have remembered that thou art not associating with and giving advice to Cambyses or Xerxes, but to the son of Philip, who derives his origin from Heracles and Aeacus,558 whose 227ancestors came into Macedonia from Argos, and have continued to rule the Macedonians, not by force, but by law. Not even to Heracles himself while still alive were divine honours paid by the Greeks; and even after his death they were withheld until a decree had been published by the oracle of the god at Delphi that men should honour Heracles as a god. But if, because the discussion is held559 in the land of foreigners, we ought to adopt the sentiments of foreigners, I demand, O Alexander, that thou shouldst bethink thyself of Greece, for whose sake the whole of this expedition was undertaken by thee, that thou mightest join Asia to Greece. Therefore make up thy mind whether thou wilt return thither and compel the Greeks, who are men most devoted to freedom, to pay thee the honour of prostration, or whether thou wilt keep aloof from Greece, and inflict this honour on the Macedonians alone, or thirdly whether thou wilt thyself make a difference in every respect as to the honours to be paid thee, so as to be honoured by the Greeks and Macedonians as a human being and after the manner of the Greeks, and by foreigners alone after the foreign fashion of prostration. But if it is said that Cyrus, son of Cambyses, was the first man to whom the honour of prostration was paid, and that afterwards this degrading ceremony continued in vogue among the Persians and Medes, we ought to bear in mind that the Scythians, men poor but independent, chastised that Cyrus;560 that other Scythians again chastised Darius, as the Athenians and Lacedaemonians did Xerxes, as Clearchus and Xenophon with their 10,000 followers did Artaxerxes; and finally, that Alexander, though not honoured with prostration, has conquered this Darius.”
When Anaxarchus made these comments and others like them, those in on the plan applauded his speech and wanted to start the ceremony of prostration right away. However, most of the Macedonians were annoyed555 by the speech and stayed silent. Then Callisthenes spoke up and said: “O Anaxarchus, I openly declare that there’s no honor Alexander doesn’t deserve, as long as it fits with him being human; but people have distinguished between honors meant for men and those meant for gods in various ways, such as by building temples and erecting statues. Furthermore, sacred spaces are chosen for the gods, sacrifices are made to them, and libations are poured out. Hymns are also written to honor the gods, while eulogies are for men. The greatest distinction comes from the practice of prostration. It is customary for people to kiss those they greet556; but since the deity is believed to be above, it’s not acceptable to even touch him, which is likely why he is honored by prostration. Choral dancers are also appointed for the gods, and songs of praise are sung in their honor. This isn’t surprising, considering that certain honors are designated specifically for certain gods, and, by Zeus, completely different honors are given to heroes that are entirely separate from those given to deities.557 Therefore, it’s unreasonable to mix all these distinctions without care, elevating men beyond their true status through excessive honors, and degrading the gods, as far as humanity can, by only honoring them to the same level as men.” He stated that Alexander would not tolerate the insult if an ordinary person were unjustly forced into his royal honors by a vote, whether by show of hands or ballots. Even more justly would the gods be outraged at those mortals who claim divine honors or allow others to push them into such roles. “Alexander not only appears to be but is actually, without question, the bravest of the brave, the most kingly of kings, and the most worthy of command among generals. O Anaxarchus, it was your job, more than anyone else's, to champion my arguments and oppose the contrary ones, considering you associate with him to share philosophy and guidance. Hence it was inappropriate to start this discussion when you should have remembered you aren’t advising Cambyses or Xerxes, but the son of Philip, who comes from Heracles and Aeacus,558 whose 227 ancestors arrived in Macedonia from Argos and have governed the Macedonians not through force but by law. Not even Heracles himself received divine honors while he was alive according to the Greeks; and even after his death, they were withheld until the oracle at Delphi decreed that people should honor Heracles as a god. But if we are to adopt the foreign sentiments because this discussion takes place in foreign lands, I urge you, O Alexander, to remember Greece, for which you undertook this entire campaign to unite Asia with Greece. So consider whether you want to return there and force the Greeks, who cherish their freedom most, to give you the honor of prostration, or whether you will keep away from Greece and impose this honor only on the Macedonians, or finally whether you wish to differentiate in every way the honors given to you, so that you are honored by the Greeks and Macedonians as a human being, in the Greek manner, and by foreigners in the foreign custom of prostration. But if it’s said that Cyrus, son of Cambyses, was the first man to receive the honor of prostration, and that this demeaning ceremony later became common among the Persians and Medes, we should remember that the Scythians, who were poor but free, punished that Cyrus;560 that other Scythians also punished Darius, just as the Athenians and Lacedaemonians did to Xerxes, and as Clearchus and Xenophon with their 10,000 did to Artaxerxes; and ultimately, that Alexander, while not honored with prostration, has defeated this Darius.”
CHAPTER XII.
Callisthenes Refuses to Prostrate Himself.
Callisthenes Refuses to Bow.
By making these and other remarks of a similar kind, Callisthenes greatly annoyed Alexander, but spoke the exact sentiments of the Macedonians. When the king perceived this, he sent to prevent the Macedonians from making any farther mention of the ceremony of prostration. But after the discussion silence ensued; and then the most honourable of the Persians arose in due order and prostrated their bodies before him. But when one of the Persians seemed to have performed the ceremony in an awkward way, Leonnatus, one of the Companions, laughed at his posture as mean. Alexander at the time was angry with him for this, but was afterwards reconciled to him.561 The following account has also been given:—Alexander drank from a golden goblet the health of the circle of guests, and handed it first to those with whom he had concerted the ceremony of prostration. The first who drank from the goblet rose up and performed the act of prostration, and received a kiss from him. This ceremony proceeded from one to another in due order. But when the pledging of health came to the turn of Callisthenes, he rose up and drank from the goblet, and drew near, wishing to kiss the king without performing the act of prostration. Alexander happened then to be conversing with Hephaestion, and consequently did not observe whether Callisthenes performed the ceremony properly or not. But when Callisthenes was approaching to kiss him, Demetrius, son of Pythonax, one of the Companions, said that he was doing so without having prostrated himself. So the king would not permit him to kiss him; whereupon the philosopher said:—“I 229am going away only with the loss of a kiss.” I by no means approve any of these proceedings, which manifested both the insolence of Alexander on the present occasion and the churlish nature of Callisthenes. But I think that, so far as regards himself, it would have been quite sufficient if he had given his opinion discreetly, magnifying as much as possible the exploits of the king, with whom no one thought it a dishonour to associate. Therefore I consider that not without reason Callisthenes became odious to Alexander on account of the unseasonable freedom of speech in which he indulged,562 as well as from the egregious fatuity of his conduct. I surmise that this was the reason why such easy credit was given to those who accused him of participating in the conspiracy formed against Alexander by his pages, and to those also who affirmed that they had been incited to engage in the conspiracy by him alone. The facts of this conspiracy were as follows:—
By making these and other similar comments, Callisthenes really irritated Alexander, but he was expressing the true feelings of the Macedonians. When the king realized this, he stepped in to stop the Macedonians from bringing up the ceremony of prostration any further. After a discussion, silence followed; then the most respected of the Persians stood up in turn and bowed down before him. However, when one of the Persians seemed to perform the gesture clumsily, Leonnatus, one of the Companions, laughed at his awkwardness. Alexander was angry with him at the time, but later they made up.561 There's also this account:—Alexander drank from a golden goblet to toast the guests and first passed it to those he had arranged the prostration ceremony with. The first person to drink from the goblet stood up, bowed, and received a kiss from him. This continued from one person to the next in order. But when it was Callisthenes' turn to toast, he stood up, drank from the goblet, and moved in to kiss the king without bowing down. At that moment, Alexander was talking with Hephaestion and didn't notice whether Callisthenes performed the ceremony correctly. But as Callisthenes was about to kiss him, Demetrius, son of Pythonax, one of the Companions, pointed out that he was doing so without having bowed. So the king refused to let him kiss him; to which the philosopher replied:—“I’m only leaving without a kiss.” I don’t approve of any of these actions, which showed both Alexander’s arrogance and Callisthenes’ rudeness. However, I believe that, regarding himself, it would have been enough for him to share his opinion respectfully, praising the king’s achievements, with whom no one felt it was dishonorable to associate. Therefore, I think it’s understandable that Callisthenes became disliked by Alexander due to his untimely boldness,562 as well as the ridiculousness of his behavior. I suspect this is why people readily believed those who accused him of being part of the conspiracy against Alexander orchestrated by his pages, and those who claimed they had been motivated to join the conspiracy solely by him. The details of this conspiracy are as follows:—
CHAPTER XIII.
Conspiracy of the Pages.
Conspiracy of the Pages.
It was a custom introduced by Philip, that the sons of those Macedonians who had enjoyed high office, should, as soon as they reached the age of puberty, be selected to attend the king’s court. These youths were entrusted with the general attendance on the king’s person and the protection of his body while he was asleep. Whenever the king rode out, some of them received the horses from the grooms, and brought them to him, and others assisted him to mount in the Persian fashion. They were 230also companions of the king in the emulation of the chase.563 Among these youths was Hermolaüs, son of Sopolis, who seemed to be applying his mind to the study of philosophy, and to be cultivating the society of Callisthenes for this purpose. There is current a tale about this youth to the effect that in the chase, a boar rushed at Alexander, and that Hermolaüs anticipated him by casting a javelin at the beast, by which it was smitten and killed. But Alexander, having lost the opportunity of distinguishing himself by being too late in the assault, was indignant with Hermolaüs, and in his wrath ordered him to receive a scourging in sight of the other pages; and also deprived him of his horse. This Hermolaüs, being chagrined at the disgrace he had incurred, told Sostratus, son of Amyntas, who was his equal in age and intimate confidential friend, that life would be insupportable to him unless he could take vengeance upon Alexander for the affront. He easily persuaded Sostratus to join in the enterprise, since he was fondly attached to him. They gained over to their plans Antipater, son of Asclepiodorus, viceroy of Syria, Epimenes son of Arseas, Anticles son of Theocritus, and Philotas son of Carsis the Thracian. They therefore agreed to kill the king by attacking him in his sleep, on the night when the nocturnal watch came round to Antipater’s turn. Some say that Alexander accidentally happened to be drinking until daybreak; but Aristobulus has given the following account: A Syrian woman, who was under the inspiration of the deity, used to follow Alexander about. At first she was a subject of mirth to Alexander and his courtiers; but when all that she 231said in her inspiration was seen to be true, he no longer treated her with neglect, but she was allowed to have free access to him both by night and day, and she often took her stand near him even when he was asleep. And indeed on that occasion, when he was withdrawing from the drinking-party she met him, being under the inspiration of the deity at the time, and besought him to return and drink all night. Alexander, thinking that there was something divine in the warning, returned and went on drinking; and thus the enterprise of the pages fell through.564 The next day, Epimenes son of Arseas, one of those who took part in the conspiracy, spoke of the undertaking to Charicles son of Menander, who had become his confidential friend; and Charicles told it to Eurylochus, brother of Epimenes. Eurylochus went to Alexander’s tent and related the whole affair to Ptolemy son of Lagus, one of the confidential body-guards. He told Alexander, who ordered those whose names had been mentioned by Eurylochus to be arrested. These, being put on the rack, confessed their own conspiracy, and mentioned the names of certain others.
It was a practice started by Philip that the sons of Macedonians who held high office should, when they reached puberty, be chosen to attend the king's court. These young men were responsible for being around the king and protecting him while he slept. Whenever the king went riding, some of them would take the horses from the grooms and bring them to him, while others helped him mount in the Persian style. They also accompanied the king on hunting trips.563 Among these young men was Hermolaüs, son of Sopolis, who seemed to be focused on studying philosophy and was seeking the company of Callisthenes for this purpose. There's a story about this young man that during a hunt, a boar charged at Alexander, and Hermolaüs preemptively threw a javelin, hitting and killing the beast. However, Alexander, having missed the opportunity to showcase his own bravery because he was too late to attack, was furious with Hermolaüs. In his anger, he ordered Hermolaüs to be whipped in front of the other pages and also took away his horse. Feeling humiliated, Hermolaüs confided in Sostratus, son of Amyntas, who was his equal in age and close friend, saying that he couldn't bear to live unless he avenged the insult from Alexander. Sostratus, who was fond of him, quickly agreed to join the scheme. They enlisted Antipater, son of Asclepiodorus, the viceroy of Syria, along with Epimenes son of Arseas, Anticles son of Theocritus, and Philotas son of Carsis the Thracian. They plotted to kill the king while he slept, planning their attack for the night when it was Antipater's turn to keep watch. Some say Alexander happened to be drinking until dawn; however, Aristobulus tells a different story: a Syrian woman, inspired by a deity, used to follow Alexander around. At first, she was a source of amusement for Alexander and his court, but after her prophecies began to come true, he no longer ignored her and allowed her to approach him both day and night—she often stood near him even while he slept. On that occasion, as he was leaving a drinking party, she approached him, still under divine inspiration, and urged him to stay and drink all night. Believing there was something godly about her warning, Alexander returned and continued drinking, causing the young men's plot to fail.564 The next day, Epimenes son of Arseas, one of the conspirators, shared their plan with Charicles son of Menander, who had become a close friend. Charicles then relayed the information to Eurylochus, brother of Epimenes. Eurylochus went to Alexander's tent and told Ptolemy son of Lagus, one of the king's trusted bodyguards, everything about the conspiracy. Alexander then ordered the arrest of those whose names Eurylochus had mentioned. After being tortured, they confessed their involvement and named others involved as well.
CHAPTER XIV.
Execution of Callisthenes and Hermolaüs.
Execution of Callisthenes and Hermolaus.
Aristobulus says that the youths asserted it was Callisthenes who instigated them to make the daring attempt; and Ptolemy says the same.565 Most writers, however, do 232not agree with this, but represent that Alexander readily believed the worst about Callisthenes, from the hatred which he already felt towards him, and because Hermolaüs was known to be exceedingly intimate with him. Some authors have also recorded the following particulars:—that Hermolaüs was brought before the Macedonians, to whom he confessed that he had conspired against the king’s life, because it was no longer possible for a free man to bear his insolent tyranny. He then recounted all his acts of despotism, the illegal execution of Philotas, the still more illegal one of his father Parmenio and of the others who were put to death at that time, the murder of Clitus in a fit of drunkenness, his assumption of the Median garb, the introduction of the ceremony of prostration, which had been planned and not yet relinquished, and the drinking-bouts and lethargic sleep arising from them, to which he was addicting himself.566 He said that, being no longer able to bear these things, he wished to free both himself and the other Macedonians. These same authors say that Hermolaüs himself and those who had been arrested with him were stoned to death by those who were present. Aristobulus says that Callisthenes was carried about with the army bound with fetters, and afterwards died a natural death; but Ptolemy, son of Lagus, says that he was stretched upon the rack and then hanged.567 Thus not even did these authors, whose narratives are very trustworthy, and who at the time were in intimate association with Alexander, 233give accounts consistent with each other of events so well known, and the circumstances of which could not have escaped their notice. Other writers have given many various details of these same proceedings which are inconsistent with each other; but I think I have written quite sufficient on this subject. Though these events took place shortly after the death of Clitus,568 I have described them among those which happened to Alexander in reference to that General, because, for the purposes of narrative, I consider them very intimately connected with each other.
Aristobulus states that the young men claimed it was Callisthenes who encouraged them to take this bold action; Ptolemy agrees with this.565 However, most writers do not share this view. They suggest that Alexander was quick to believe the worst about Callisthenes due to his existing hatred for him, especially since Hermolaüs was known to be very close to him. Some authors have also noted the following details: Hermolaüs was brought before the Macedonians and confessed that he had plotted against the king's life because he could no longer stand his arrogant tyranny. He then listed all of Alexander's oppressive actions, including the illegal execution of Philotas, the even more illegal execution of his father Parmenio, and the deaths of others during that period, the murder of Clitus in a drunken rage, his adoption of the Median dress, the enforcement of the prostration ceremony, which had been planned but not yet discarded, and his excessive drinking that led to lethargy. 566 He stated that, unable to endure these things any longer, he wanted to liberate both himself and the other Macedonians. These same authors report that Hermolaüs and the others arrested with him were stoned to death by those present. Aristobulus claims that Callisthenes was carried around with the army in chains and later died of natural causes. However, Ptolemy, son of Lagus, asserts that he was tortured on a rack and then hanged.567 Thus, even among these authors, whose accounts are generally reliable and who were closely associated with Alexander at that time, 233 there is no consistent narrative of such well-known events, which they certainly could not have missed. Other writers have provided various conflicting details about these same events, but I believe I have written enough on this matter. Although these events occurred shortly after Clitus's death,568 I have chosen to discuss them in connection with Alexander concerning that General because, for the sake of the story, I find them very closely related.
CHAPTER XV.
Alliance with the Scythians and Chorasmians.
Alliance with the Scythians and Chorasmians.
Another embassy from the European Scythians came to Alexander with the envoys whom he had despatched to those people; for the king who was reigning over them at the time when he sent these envoys, happened to die, and his brother was reigning in his stead. The object of the embassy was to state that the Scythians were willing to do whatsoever Alexander commanded. They were also bringing to him from their king the gifts which among them are deemed most valuable. They said their monarch was willing to give his daughter to Alexander in marriage, in order to confirm the friendship and alliance with him; but if Alexander himself deigned not to marry the princess of the Scythians, then he was willing at any rate to give the daughters of the viceroys of the Scythian territory and of the other mighty men throughout the country of Scythia to the most faithful of Alexander’s officers. He also sent word that he would come in person if bidden, in order to hear from Alexander’s own mouth what his orders were. At this time 234also came Pharasmanes, king of the Chorasmians,569 to Alexander with 1,500 horsemen, who affirmed that he dwelt on the confines of the nations of the Colchians and the women called Amazons,570 and promised, if Alexander was willing to march against these nations in order to subjugate the races in this district whose territories extended to the Euxine Sea, to act as his guide through the mountains and to supply his army with provisions. Alexander then gave a courteous reply to the men who had come from the Scythians, and one that was adapted to the exigencies of that particular time; but said that he had no need of a Scythian wedding. He also commended Pharasmanes and concluded a friendship and alliance with him, saying that at present it was not convenient for him to march towards the Euxine Sea. After introducing Pharasmanes as a friend to Artabazus the Persian, to whom he had intrusted the government of the Bactrians,571 and to all the other viceroys who were his neighbours, he sent him back to his own abode. He said that his mind at that time was engrossed by the desire of conquering the Indians; for when he had subdued them, he should possess the whole of Asia. He added that when Asia was in his power he would return to Greece, and thence make an expedition with all his naval and military forces to the eastern extremity of the Euxine Sea through the Hellespont and Propontis.572 He desired Pharasmanes to reserve the fulfilment of his present promises until then.
Another embassy from the European Scythians came to Alexander with the envoys he had sent to those people; the king who was in charge when he sent these envoys had died, and his brother was now in power. The purpose of the embassy was to communicate that the Scythians were willing to do whatever Alexander commanded. They also brought gifts from their king that were considered the most valuable among them. They said their monarch was ready to give his daughter to Alexander in marriage to strengthen their friendship and alliance; however, if Alexander did not wish to marry the Scythian princess, he was still willing to offer the daughters of the local viceroys and other prominent leaders within Scythia to Alexander's most loyal officers. He also sent word that he would come in person if invited, in order to hear Alexander’s orders directly. At this time, 234 Pharasmanes, king of the Chorasmians,569 came to Alexander with 1,500 horsemen, claiming that he lived on the border of the Colchians and the women known as Amazons,570 and promised that if Alexander wanted to march against these nations to conquer the races in this region whose lands stretched to the Euxine Sea, he would guide him through the mountains and provide supplies for his army. Alexander then responded graciously to the men from the Scythians, adapting his words to the situation; however, he stated that he had no need for a Scythian wedding. He praised Pharasmanes and established a friendship and alliance with him, explaining that it wasn’t the right time for him to march toward the Euxine Sea. After introducing Pharasmanes as a friend to Artabazus the Persian, whom he had put in charge of the Bactrians,571 and to all other neighboring viceroys, he sent him back to his home. He mentioned that he was currently focused on the goal of conquering the Indians; for once he had subdued them, he would have control over all of Asia. He added that once Asia was under his power, he would return to Greece and then launch an expedition with all his naval and military forces to the far east of the Euxine Sea through the Hellespont and Propontis.572 He asked Pharasmanes to hold off on fulfilling his current promises until then.
Alexander then returned to the river Oxus, with the intention of advancing into Sogdiana, because news was brought that many of the Sogdianians had fled for refuge into their strongholds and refused to submit to the viceroy whom he had placed over them. While he was encamping near the river Oxus, a spring of water and near it another of oil rose from the ground not far from Alexander’s own tent. When this prodigy was announced to Ptolemy, son of Lagus, the confidential body-guard, he told Alexander, who offered the sacrifices which the prophets directed on account of the phenomenon. Aristander affirmed that the spring of oil was the sign of labours; but it also signified that after the labours there would be victory.
Alexander then went back to the Oxus River, planning to move into Sogdiana, as he received word that many Sogdianians had fled to their strongholds and refused to follow the viceroy he had appointed. While he was camping near the Oxus River, a spring of water and another spring of oil bubbled up from the ground not far from Alexander's tent. When this strange occurrence was reported to Ptolemy, son of Lagus, his trusted bodyguard, he informed Alexander, who then made the sacrifices that the prophets recommended due to the phenomenon. Aristander claimed that the oil spring represented toil, but it also indicated that victory would follow the effort.
CHAPTER XVI.
Subjugation of Sogdiana.—Revolt of Spitamenes.
Subjugation of Sogdiana—Spitamenes' Revolt.
He therefore crossed the river with a part of his army and entered Sogdiana, leaving Polysperchon, Attalus, Gorgias, and Meleager there among the Bactrians, with instructions to guard the land, to prevent the barbarians of that region from making any revolutionary change, and to reduce those who had already rebelled. He divided the army which he had with him into five parts; the first of which he put under the command of Hephaestion, the second under that of Ptolemy, son of Lagus, the confidential body-guard; over the third he put Perdiccas; Coenus and Artabazus commanded the fourth brigade for him, while be himself took the fifth division and penetrated into the land towards Maracanda.573 The others also advanced as each found it practicable, reducing by force some of those who had fled for refuge into the 236strongholds, and capturing others who surrendered to them on terms of capitulation. When all his forces reached Maracanda, after traversing the greater part of the land of the Sogdianians, he sent Hephaestion away to plant colonies in the cities of Sogdiana. He also sent Coenus and Artabazus into Scythia, because he was informed that Spitamenes had fled for refuge thither; but he himself with the rest of his army traversed Sogdiana and easily reduced all the places still held by the rebels.
He crossed the river with part of his army and entered Sogdiana, leaving Polysperchon, Attalus, Gorgias, and Meleager among the Bactrians with orders to protect the territory, stop the local barbarians from causing any uprisings, and subdue those who had already revolted. He split the army he had with him into five divisions; the first was led by Hephaestion, the second by Ptolemy, son of Lagus, his personal bodyguard; the third was commanded by Perdiccas; Coenus and Artabazus were in charge of the fourth brigade, while he took command of the fifth division and moved into the area toward Maracanda.573 The others also moved forward as they could, forcefully taking down some who had sought refuge in the strongholds, and capturing others who surrendered under agreed terms. Once all his forces reached Maracanda after crossing most of Sogdiana, he sent Hephaestion to establish colonies in the cities of Sogdiana. He also sent Coenus and Artabazus into Scythia because he learned that Spitamenes had fled there; meanwhile, he, along with the rest of his army, traveled through Sogdiana and easily took control of all the locations still held by the rebels.
While Alexander was thus engaged, Spitamenes, accompanied by some of the Sogdianian exiles, fled into the land of the Scythians called Massagetians,574 and having collected 600 horsemen from this nation, he came to one of the forts in Bactriana. Palling upon the commander of this fort, who was not expecting any hostile demonstration, and upon those who were keeping guard with him, he destroyed the soldiers, and capturing the commander, kept him in custody. Being emboldened by the capture of this fort, a few days after he approached Zariaspa; but resolving not to attack the city, he marched away after collecting a great quantity of booty. But at Zariaspa a few of the Companion cavalry had been left behind on the score of illness, and with them Peithon, son of Sosicles,575 who had been placed over the royal household of attendants at Zariaspa, and Aristonicus the harper. These men, hearing of the incursion of the Scythians, and having now recovered from their illness, took their arms and mounted their horses. Then collecting eighty mercenary Grecian horsemen, who had been left behind to guard Zariaspa, and some of the royal pages, they sallied forth against the Massagetians. Fall237ing upon the Scythians, who had no suspicion of such an event, they deprived them of all the booty at the first onset, and killed many of those who were driving it off. But as no one was in command, they returned without any regard to order: and being drawn into an ambush by Spitamenes and other Scythians, they lost seven of the Companions and sixty of the mercenary cavalry. Aristonicus the harper was also slain there, having proved himself a brave man, beyond what might have been expected of a harper. Peithon, being wounded, was taken prisoner by the Scythians.576
While Alexander was occupied, Spitamenes, along with some Sogdian exiles, fled to the land of the Scythians known as Massagetians,574 and after gathering 600 horsemen from this nation, he approached one of the forts in Bactriana. Catching the fort's commander off-guard, he attacked and defeated the soldiers, capturing the commander and holding him prisoner. Encouraged by the capture of this fort, a few days later, he approached Zariaspa; however, deciding not to attack the city, he left after collecting a large amount of loot. Meanwhile, a few of the Companion cavalry had stayed behind at Zariaspa due to illness, including Peithon, son of Sosicles,575 who was in charge of the royal household at Zariaspa, and Aristonicus the harper. Once they heard about the Scythian raid and had recovered from their illnesses, they armed themselves and mounted their horses. They gathered eighty mercenary Greek horsemen, who had also been left to guard Zariaspa, along with some royal pages, and set out against the Massagetians. Surprising the Scythians, who were unaware of their approach, they seized all the loot right away and killed many of those trying to take it. However, with no one in command, they returned in disarray and were caught in an ambush by Spitamenes and other Scythians, resulting in the loss of seven of the Companions and sixty of the mercenary cavalry. Aristonicus the harper was also killed there, having shown more bravery than one might expect from a harper. Peithon was wounded and captured by the Scythians.576
CHAPTER XVII.
Defeat and Death of Spitamenes.
Fall and Death of Spitamenes.
When this news was brought to Craterus, he made a forced march against the Massagetians, who, when they heard that he was marching against them, fled as fast as they could towards the desert. Following them up closely, he overtook those very men and more than 1,000 other Massagetian horsemen, not far from the desert. A fierce battle ensued, in which the Macedonians were victorious. Of the Scythians, 150 horsemen were slain; but the rest of them easily escaped into the desert, for it was impossible for the Macedonians to pursue them any further. At this time, Alexander relieved Artabazus of the viceroyalty of the Bactrians, at his own request, on the ground of his advanced age; and Amyntas, son of Nicolaüs, was appointed viceroy in his stead.577 Coenus 238was left with his own brigade and that of Meleager, 400 of the Companion cavalry, and all the horse-archers, besides the Bactrians, Sogdianians, and others who were under the command of Amyntas. They were all under strict injunctions to obey Coenus and to winter there in Sogdiana, in order to protect the country and to arrest Spitamenes, if anyhow they might be able to draw him into an ambush, as he was wandering about during the winter. But when Spitamenes saw that every place was occupied by the Macedonians for a garrison, and that there would soon be no way of flight left open to him, he turned round against Coenus and the army with him, thinking that he would be better able to fight in this way. Coming to Bagae, a fortified place in Sogdiana, situated on the confines of the countries of the Sogdianians and the Massagetian Scythians, he easily persuaded 3,000 Scythian horsemen to join him in an invasion of Sogdiana. It is an easy matter to induce these Scythians to engage in one war after another, because they are pinched by poverty, and at the same time have no cities or settled abodes, to give them cause for anxiety about what is most dear to them. When Coenus ascertained that Spitamenes was advancing with his cavalry, he went to meet him with his army. A sharp contest ensued, in which the Macedonians were victorious, so that of the barbarian cavalry over 800 fell in the battle, while Coenus lost 25 horsemen and twelve foot-soldiers. The consequence was, that the Sogdianians who were still left with Spitamenes, as well as most of the Bactrians, deserted him in the flight, and came to Coenus to surrender. The Massagetian Scythians having met with ill-success in the battle, plundered the baggage of the Bactrians and Sogdianians who were serving in the same army as themselves, and then fled into the desert in company with Spitamenes. But when they were informed that Alexander was already on the start to239 march into the desert, they cut off the head of Spitamenes and sent it to him, with the hope by this deed of diverting him from pursuing them.578
When Craterus heard this news, he quickly marched against the Massagetians, who, upon learning he was coming, fled as fast as they could toward the desert. He chased them closely and caught up with those men and over 1,000 other Massagetian horsemen not far from the desert. A fierce battle broke out, and the Macedonians emerged victorious. Of the Scythians, 150 horsemen were killed; however, the rest easily escaped into the desert, as the Macedonians couldn't pursue them further. At this time, Alexander relieved Artabazus from the viceroyalty of the Bactrians at his own request, due to his old age, and appointed Amyntas, son of Nicolaüs, as viceroy in his place.577 Coenus 238 stayed with his own brigade and Meleager's, 400 of the Companion cavalry, and all the horse-archers, in addition to the Bactrians, Sogdianians, and others under Amyntas's command. They were all ordered to follow Coenus and to winter in Sogdiana to protect the area and capture Spitamenes, if they could lure him into an ambush, as he was roaming around during the winter. However, when Spitamenes realized that all places were occupied by Macedonian garrisons and that soon he wouldn't have any escape routes left, he turned against Coenus and his army, believing he would have a better chance fighting like this. Arriving at Bagae, a fortified location in Sogdiana on the border of Sogdianian and Massagetian territories, he easily convinced 3,000 Scythian horsemen to join him in invading Sogdiana. It’s relatively easy to get these Scythians to start wars because they suffer from poverty and don't have cities or stable homes, so they don't worry about what's most important to them. When Coenus learned that Spitamenes was approaching with his cavalry, he went out to confront him with his army. A fierce battle followed, in which the Macedonians were victorious, resulting in over 800 of the barbarian cavalry being killed, while Coenus lost 25 horsemen and twelve infantry soldiers. As a result, the Sogdianians still with Spitamenes, along with most of the Bactrians, defected and surrendered to Coenus. The Massagetian Scythians, having faced defeat in the battle, looted the baggage of the Bactrians and Sogdianians serving alongside them before fleeing into the desert with Spitamenes. But when they learned that Alexander was about to march into the desert,239 they beheaded Spitamenes and sent his head to him, hoping to deter him from pursuing them.578
CHAPTER XVIII.
Oxyartes Besieged in the Sogdian Rock.
Oxyartes Under Attack in the Sogdian Rock.
Meantime Coenus returned to Alexander at Nautaca, as also did Craterus, Phrataphernes the viceroy of the Parthians, and Stasanor the viceroy of the Areians, after executing all the orders which Alexander had given them. The king then caused his army to rest around Nautaca, because it was now mid-winter; but he despatched Phrataphernes into the land of the Mardians and Tapurians to fetch Autophradates the viceroy, because, though he had often been sent for, he did not obey the summons. He also sent Stasanor into the land of the Drangians, and Atropates into Media,579 with the appointment of viceroy over the Medes, because Oxodates seemed disaffected to him. Stamenes also he despatched to Babylon, because news came to him that Mazaeus the Babylonian governor was dead. Sopolis, Epocillus, and Menidas he sent away to Macedonia, to bring him the army up from that country. At the first appearance of spring,580 he advanced towards the rock in Sogdiana, to which he was informed many of the Sogdianians had fled for refuge; among whom were said to be the wife and daughters of Oxyartes the Bactrian, who had deposited them for safety in that place, as if forsooth it 240were impregnable. For he also had revolted from Alexander. If this rock was captured, it seemed that nothing would be left to those of the Sogdianians who wished to throw off their allegiance. When Alexander approached it, he found it precipitous on all sides against assault, and that the barbarians had collected provisions for a long siege. The great quantity of snow which had fallen helped to make the approach more difficult to the Macedonians, while at the same time it kept the barbarians supplied with plenty of water. But notwithstanding all this, he resolved to assault the place; for a certain overweening and insolent boast uttered by the barbarians had thrown him into a wrathful state of ambitious pertinacity. For when they were invited to come to terms of capitulation, and it was held out to them as an inducement, that if they surrendered the place, they would be allowed to withdraw in safety to their own abodes, they burst out laughing, and in their barbaric tongue bade Alexander seek winged soldiers, to capture the mountain for him, since they had no apprehension of danger from other men.581 He then issued a proclamation that the first man who mounted should have a reward of twelve talents,582 the man who came next to him the second prize, and the third so on in proportion, so that the last reward should be three hundred darics583 to the last prize-taker who reached the top. This proclamation excited the valour of the Macedonians still more, though they were even before very eager to commence the assault.
In the meantime Coenus returned to Alexander at Nautaca, along with Craterus, Phrataphernes the Parthian viceroy, and Stasanor the Areian viceroy, after carrying out all the orders Alexander had given them. The king then had his army rest around Nautaca since it was now mid-winter; however, he sent Phrataphernes into the land of the Mardians and Tapurians to bring back Autophradates the viceroy, who had been summoned several times but still hadn’t complied. He also sent Stasanor to the land of the Drangians, and Atropates to Media,579 appointing him as viceroy over the Medes because Oxodates appeared to be disloyal. He sent Stamenes to Babylon since he received news that Mazaeus, the Babylonian governor, had died. Sopolis, Epocillus, and Menidas were dispatched to Macedonia to bring back the army from that area. At the first sign of spring,580 he moved towards the rock in Sogdiana, where many Sogdianians had fled for safety; among them were said to be the wife and daughters of Oxyartes the Bactrian, who had left them there as if that place were truly impregnable. He had also revolted against Alexander. If this rock was taken, it seemed that those Sogdianians wanting to break away from their allegiance would have nowhere left to turn. As Alexander approached, he found it steep on all sides and that the barbarians had stockpiled resources for a lengthy siege. The heavy snowfall made it even harder for the Macedonians to approach, while simultaneously providing the barbarians with plenty of water. Despite all this, he decided to attack the position; for some arrogant remarks made by the barbarians had stirred a fierce ambition in him. When they were invited to accept terms for surrender, promised safe passage back to their homes, they laughed and mockingly told Alexander to find winged soldiers to capture the mountain for him, as they felt no threat from anyone else.581 He then announced that the first man to climb would receive a prize of twelve talents,582 the second would get a lesser reward, and so on, with the last prize being three hundred darics583 for the last person who reached the top. This announcement further fired up the courage of the Macedonians, who were already eager to begin the assault.
CHAPTER XIX.
Alexander Captures the Rock and Marries Roxana.
Alexander takes control and marries Roxana.
All the men who had gained practice in scaling rocks in sieges, banded themselves together to the number of three hundred, and provided themselves with the small iron pegs with which their tents had been fastened to the ground, with the intention of fixing them into the snow, where it might be seen to be frozen hard, or into the ground, if it should anywhere exhibit itself free from snow. Tying strong ropes made of flax to these pegs, they advanced in the night towards the most precipitous part of the rock, which was also most unguarded; and fixing some of these pegs into the earth, where it made itself visible, and others into the snow where it seemed least likely to break up, they hoisted themselves up the rock, some in one place and some in another. Thirty of them perished in the ascent; and as they fell into various parts of the snows, not even could their bodies be found for burial. The rest, however, reached the top of the mountain at the approach of dawn; and taking possession of it, they waved linen flags towards the camp of the Macedonians,584 as Alexander had directed them to do. He now sent a herald with instructions to shout to the sentries of the barbarians to make no further delay, but surrender at once; since “the winged men” had been found, and the summits of the mountain were in their possession. At the same time the herald pointed at the soldiers upon the crest of the mountain. The barbarians, being alarmed by the unexpectedness of the sight, and suspecting that the men who were occupying the peaks were more numerous than they really were, and that they were completely armed, surrendered, so frightened did they become at the sight of those few 242Macedonians. The wives and children of many important men were there captured, including those of Oxyartes. This chief had a daughter, a maiden of marriageable age, named Roxana,585 who was asserted by the men who served in Alexander’s army to have been the most beautiful of all Asiatic women, with the single exception of the wife of Darius.586 They also say that no sooner did Alexander see her than he fell in love with her; but though he was in love with her, he refused to offer violence to her as a captive, and did not think it derogatory to his dignity to marry her. This conduct of Alexander I think worthy rather of praise than blame. Moreover, in regard to the wife of Darius, who was said to be the most beautiful woman in Asia, he either did not entertain a passion for her, or else he exercised control over himself,587 though he was young, and in the very meridian of success, when men usually act with insolence and violence. On the contrary, he acted with modesty and spared her honour, exercising a great amount of chastity, and at the same time exhibiting a very proper desire to obtain a good reputation.588
All the men experienced in climbing rocks during sieges banded together, numbering three hundred, and equipped themselves with the small iron stakes used to secure their tents. They planned to drive these stakes into the snow, where it looked solid, or into the ground wherever it was visible and free of snow. By tying strong flax ropes to these stakes, they made their way at night toward the steepest and least guarded part of the rock. They drove some of the stakes into the ground where it showed, and others into the snow where it seemed least likely to give way, pulling themselves up the rock from different spots. Thirty of them lost their lives during the ascent, and their bodies were scattered in the snow, making recovery impossible for burial. The remaining climbers, however, reached the mountaintop as dawn approached. Taking control of it, they waved linen flags towards the Macedonian camp,584 as Alexander had instructed. He then sent a herald with orders to shout to the barbarian sentries to surrender immediately, stating that “the winged men” had been discovered and that they had control of the mountain peaks. At the same time, the herald pointed to the soldiers on the mountain's crest. The barbarians, startled by this unexpected sight and fearing that the climbers were more numerous and fully armed than they actually were, surrendered in terror at the sight of those few242Macedonians. Many important figures' wives and children were captured, including those of Oxyartes. This chief had a daughter of marriageable age named Roxana,585 who was said by Alexander’s men to be the most beautiful of all Asian women, aside from Darius’ wife.586 They claim that as soon as Alexander laid eyes on her, he fell in love. However, despite his feelings, he chose not to harm her as a captive and saw no shame in marrying her. I think this aspect of Alexander's behavior deserves praise rather than criticism. Additionally, concerning Darius' wife, reputed to be the most beautiful woman in Asia, he either felt no attraction or exercised self-control,587 even though he was young and at the peak of his success, a time when many act impudently. Instead, he behaved modestly, spared her honor, and demonstrated a strong sense of chastity, coupled with a commendable desire to build a good reputation.588
CHAPTER XX.
Magnanimous Treatment of the Family of Darius.
Generous Care for Darius's Family.
In relation to this subject there is a story current, that soon after the battle which was fought at Issus between 243Darius and Alexander, the eunuch who was guardian of Darius’s wife escaped and came to him. When Darius saw this man, his first inquiry was, whether his children, wife, and mother were alive? Ascertaining that they were not only alive, but were called queens, and enjoyed the same personal service and attention which they had been accustomed to have with Darius, he thereupon made a second inquiry, whether his wife was still chaste? When he ascertained that she remained so, he asked again whether Alexander had not offered any violence to her to gratify his lust? The eunuch took an oath and said: “O king, thy wife is just as thou didst leave her; and Alexander is the best and most chaste of men.” Upon this Darius stretched his hands towards heaven and prayed as follows:—“O King Zeus,589 to whom power has been assigned to regulate the affairs of kings among men, do thou now protect for me especially the empire of the Persians and Medes, as indeed thou didst give it to me. But if I am no longer king of Asia according to thy behest, at any rate do thou hand over my power to no other man but Alexander.” Thus not even to enemies, I ween, are chaste actions a matter of unconcern. Oxyartes, hearing that his children were in the power of Alexander, and that he was treating his daughter Roxana with respect, took courage and came to him. He was held in honour at the king’s court, as was natural after such a piece of good fortune.590
About this subject, there's a story that soon after the battle at Issus between 243Darius and Alexander, the eunuch who was in charge of Darius’s wife escaped and came to him. When Darius saw this man, his first question was whether his children, wife, and mother were alive. After learning that they were not only alive but also referred to as queens and receiving the same personal service and attention they were used to with Darius, he then asked whether his wife was still chaste. When he found out that she was, he asked again if Alexander had not harmed her to satisfy his desires. The eunuch swore an oath and said, “O king, your wife is just as you left her; and Alexander is the best and most chaste of men.” Hearing this, Darius raised his hands to heaven and prayed: “O King Zeus,589 who has the power to oversee the affairs of kings among men, please protect for me the empire of the Persians and Medes, as you indeed gave it to me. But if I am no longer the king of Asia according to your will, at least do not hand my power over to anyone but Alexander.” Thus, even to enemies, it seems, honorable actions are significant. Oxyartes, upon hearing that his children were under Alexander’s authority and that he was treating his daughter Roxana with respect, found the courage to approach him. He was honored at the king’s court, as one would expect after such good fortune.590
CHAPTER XXI.
Capture of the Rock of Chorienes.
Capture of the Rock of Chorienes.
When Alexander had finished his operations among the Sogdianians, and was now in possession of the rock, he advanced into the land of the Paraetacians, because many of the barbarians were said to be holding another rock, a strongly fortified place in that country. This was called the rock of Chorienes; and to it Chorienes himself and many other chiefs had fled for refuge. The height of this rock was about twenty stades, and the circuit about sixty. It was precipitous on all sides, and there was only one ascent to it, which was narrow and not easy to mount, since it had been constructed in spite of the nature of the place. It was therefore difficult to ascend even by men in single file and when no one barred the way. A deep ravine also enclosed591 the rock all round, so that whoever intended to lead an army up to it, must long before make a causeway of earth over this ravine in order that he might start from level ground, when he led his troops to the assault. Notwithstanding all this, Alexander undertook the enterprise. To so great a pitch of audacity had he advanced through his career of success, that he thought every place ought to be accessible to him,592 and to be captured by him. He cut down the pines, which were very abundant and lofty all round the mountain, and made ladders of them, so that by means of them the soldiers might be able to descend into the ravine593; for otherwise it was impossible for them to do so. During the daytime he himself superintended the work, keeping half of his army engaged in it; and during the night his confidential body-guards, Perdiccas, 245Leonnatus, and Ptolemy, son of Lagus, in turn with the other half of the army, divided into three parts, performed the duty which had been assigned to each for the night. But they could complete no more than twenty cubits in a day, and not quite so much in a night, though the whole army engaged in the labour; so difficult was the place to approach and so hard was the work in it. Descending into the ravine, they fastened pegs into the sharpest and narrowest part of it, distant from each other as far as was consistent with strength to support the weight of what was placed upon them. Upon these they placed hurdles made of willow and osiers, very much in the form of a bridge. Binding these together, they loaded earth above them, so that there might be an approach to the rock for the army on level ground. At first the barbarians derided, as if the attempt was altogether abortive; but when the arrows began to reach the rock, and they were unable to drive back the Macedonians, though they themselves were on a higher level, because the former had constructed screens to ward off the missiles, that they might carry on their labour under them without receiving injury, Chorienes grew alarmed at what was being done, and sent a herald to Alexander, beseeching him to send Oxyartes up to him. Alexander accordingly sent Oxyartes, who on his arrival persuaded Chorienes to entrust himself and the place to Alexander; for he told him that there was nothing which Alexander and his army could not take by storm; and as he himself had entered into an alliance of fidelity and friendship with him, he commended the king’s honour and justice in high terms, adducing other examples, and above all his own case for the confirmation of his arguments. By these representations Chorienes was persuaded and came himself to Alexander, accompanied by some of his relations and companions. When he arrived, the king gave him246 a courteous answer to his inquiries, and retained him after pledging his fidelity and friendship. But he bade him send to the rock some of those who came down with him to order his men to surrender the place; and it was surrendered by those who had fled to it for refuge. Alexander therefore took 500 of his shield-bearing guards and went up to get a view of the rock; and was so far from inflicting any harsh treatment upon Chorienes that he entrusted that very place to him again, and made him governor of all that he had ruled before. It happened that the army suffered much hardship from the severity of the winter, a great quantity of snow having fallen during the siege; while at the same time the men were reduced to great straits from lack of provisions. But Chorienes said he would give the army food for two months; and he gave the men in every tent corn, wine, and salted meat out of the stores in the rock. When he had given them this, he said he had not exhausted even the tenth part of what had been laid up for the siege. Hence Alexander held him in still greater honour, inasmuch as he had surrendered the rock, not so much from compulsion as from his own inclination.
When Alexander finished his operations with the Sogdianians and took control of the rock, he moved into the Paraetacian territory because many of the barbarians were said to be holding another rock, a highly fortified stronghold in that area. This was known as the rock of Chorienes, and Chorienes himself, along with several other leaders, had fled there for safety. The rock was about twenty stades high and had a perimeter of around sixty stades. It was steep on every side, with only one narrow and difficult path leading up, constructed against the natural landscape. It was challenging to climb even in single file without anyone blocking the way. A deep ravine surrounded the rock, so any army aiming to reach it would need to build an earthen causeway over the ravine to start from flat ground when attacking. Despite all this, Alexander decided to attempt the mission. He had become so bold from his success that he thought every place should be open to him and easily captured. He cut down the many tall pines surrounding the mountain to make ladders so his soldiers could descend into the ravine, as it was impossible to do so otherwise. During the day, he oversaw the work, with half his army engaged in it, while at night, his trusted bodyguards Perdiccas, Leonnatus, and Ptolemy, son of Lagus, took turns with the other half of the army, divided into three groups, to carry out the assigned tasks. However, they could only complete about twenty cubits each day, and not quite as much at night, even with the entire army working, due to the challenging terrain and labor involved. They descended into the ravine, securing pegs in the narrowest and most treacherous spots, spaced apart as much as they could while still supporting the weight of what would be placed on them. On these, they laid hurdles made of willow and osiers, forming something like a bridge. They then bound everything together and covered it with earth to allow their army approach the rock on level ground. Initially, the barbarians mocked them, as if the effort was futile; however, once the arrows started reaching the rock and they couldn't push back the Macedonians, even from their higher ground, because the Macedonians had built screens to protect themselves while working, Chorienes began to worry about the situation and sent a herald to Alexander, asking him to send Oxyartes to him. Alexander complied, sending Oxyartes, who persuaded Chorienes to trust Alexander and the situation. He told him that there was nothing Alexander and his army couldn’t capture, and emphasized Alexander's honor and fairness, citing various examples, especially his own as proof. Through this reasoning, Chorienes was convinced and came to Alexander, accompanied by some of his relatives and allies. When he arrived, the king graciously answered his questions and kept him close after he pledged his loyalty and friendship. However, he instructed him to send some of those who had come down with him to the rock to command his men to surrender it. Those who had sought refuge there surrendered. Alexander then took 500 of his shield-bearing guards and went up to survey the rock; he was far from harsh towards Chorienes, as he even reinstated him to govern the area he had once ruled. The army faced significant hardship from the harsh winter, with a heavy snowfall during the siege, and the soldiers were also struggling due to a lack of supplies. However, Chorienes offered to supply the army with food for two months, providing corn, wine, and salted meat from the stores in the rock to the soldiers in every tent. After this, he claimed he had not even used up a tenth of the supplies set aside for the siege. As a result, Alexander held him in even greater esteem, realizing that Chorienes surrendered the rock not out of coercion but rather from his own willingness.
CHAPTER XXII.
Alexander Reaches the River Cabul, and Receives the Homage of Taxiles.
Alexander Arrives at the River Cabul and Earns Taxiles' Respect.
After performing this exploit, Alexander himself went to Bactra; but sent Craterus with 600 of the cavalry Companions and his own brigade of infantry as well those of Polysperchon, Attalus, and Alcetas, against Catanes and Austanes, who were the only rebels still remaining in the land of the Paraetacenians.594 A sharp battle was fought 247with them, in which Craterus was victorious; Catanes being killed there while fighting, and Austanes being captured and brought to Alexander. Of the barbarians with them 120 horsemen and about 1,500 foot soldiers were killed. When Craterus had done this, he also went to Bactra, where the tragedy in reference to Callisthenes and the pages befell Alexander. As the spring was now over, he took the army and advanced from Bactra towards India,595 leaving Amyntas in the land of the Bactrians with 3,500 horse, and 10,000 foot. He crossed the Caucasus596 in ten days and arrived at the city of Alexandria, which had been founded in the land of the Parapamisadae when he made his first expedition to Bactra. He dismissed from office the governor whom he had then placed over the city, because be thought he was not ruling well. He also settled in Alexandria others from the neighbouring tribes and the soldiers who were now unfit for service in addition to the first settlers, and commanded Nicanor, one of the Companions, to regulate the affairs of the city itself. Moreover he appointed Tyriaspes viceroy of the land of the Parapamisadae and of the rest of the country as far as the river Cophen.597 Arriving at the city of Nicaea, he offered sacrifice to Athena and then advanced towards the Cophen, sending a herald forward to Taxiles598 248and the other chiefs on this side the river Indus, to bid them come and meet him as each might find it convenient. Taxiles and the other chiefs accordingly did come to meet him, bringing the gifts which are reckoned of most value among the Indians. They said that they would also present to him the elephants which they had with them, twenty-five in number. There he divided his army, and sent Hephaestion and Perdiccas away into the land of Peucelaotis,599 towards the river Indus, with the brigades of Gorgias, Clitus,600 and Meleager, half of the Companion cavalry, and all the cavalry of the Grecian mercenaries. He gave them instructions either to capture the places on their route by force, or to bring them over on terms of capitulation; and when they reached the river Indus, to make the necessary preparations for the passage of the army. With them Taxiles and the other chiefs also marched. When they reached the river Indus they carried out all Alexander’s orders. But Astes, the ruler of the land of Peucelaotis, effected a revolt, which both ruined himself and brought ruin also upon the city into which he had fled for refuge. For Hephaestion captured it after a siege of thirty days, and Astes himself was killed. Sangaeus, who had some time before fled from Astes and deserted to Taxiles, was appointed to take charge of the city. This desertion was a pledge to Alexander of his fidelity.
After completing this mission, Alexander went to Bactra, but sent Craterus with 600 cavalry and his own infantry brigade along with those of Polysperchon, Attalus, and Alcetas to confront Catanes and Austanes, who were the last rebels left in the land of the Paraetacenians.594 A fierce battle took place 247 where Craterus emerged victorious; Catanes was killed in combat, and Austanes was captured and brought to Alexander. They lost around 120 horsemen and about 1,500 foot soldiers. Once Craterus completed this mission, he also headed to Bactra, where the unfortunate incident involving Callisthenes and the pages occurred for Alexander. With spring coming to an end, he took the army and moved from Bactra towards India,595 leaving Amyntas in the Bactrian territory with 3,500 cavalry and 10,000 foot soldiers. He crossed the Caucasus596 in ten days and arrived at Alexandria, which he had founded in the land of the Parapamisadae during his first campaign to Bactra. He removed the governor he previously appointed over the city because he believed he was not doing a good job. He also resettled others from nearby tribes, soldiers who were no longer fit for service, and the original settlers, and instructed Nicanor, one of his Companions, to manage the city’s affairs. Additionally, he appointed Tyriaspes as viceroy over Parapamisadae and the surrounding regions up to the river Cophen.597 Upon reaching the city of Nicaea, he sacrificed to Athena and then moved towards the Cophen, sending a herald ahead to Taxiles598 and the other leaders on this side of the river Indus, inviting them to come meet him at their convenience. Taxiles and the other leaders responded and came to meet him, bringing valuable gifts according to Indian customs. They also offered him the twenty-five elephants they had with them. There, he split his army and sent Hephaestion and Perdiccas into the land of Peucelaotis,599 towards the river Indus, along with the brigades of Gorgias, Clitus,600 and Meleager, half of the Companion cavalry, and all the cavalry of the Greek mercenaries. He instructed them to either seize the locations on their way by force or negotiate their surrender; once they reached the river Indus, they were to make arrangements for the army’s crossing. Taxiles and the other leaders joined them. When they arrived at the river Indus, they executed all of Alexander’s orders. However, Astes, the ruler of Peucelaotis, rebelled, bringing ruin upon himself and the city where he sought refuge. Hephaestion captured it after a thirty-day siege, and Astes was killed. Sangaeus, who had previously fled from Astes and defected to Taxiles, was appointed to govern the city. This defection showed Alexander his loyalty.
CHAPTER XXIII.
Battles with the Aspasians.
Fights against the Aspasians.
Alexander now took command of the shield-bearing guards, the Companion cavalry with the exception of 249those who had been joined with Hephaestion’s division, the regiments of what were called foot-Companions, the archers, the Agrianians and the horse-lancers, and advanced with them into the land of the Aspasians, Guraeans and Assacenians.601 Marching by a mountainous and rough road along the river called Choes,602 which he crossed with difficulty, he ordered the main body of his infantry to follow at leisure; while he himself took all the cavalry, and 800 of the Macedonian infantry whom he mounted upon horses with their infantry shields, and made a forced march, because he had received information that the barbarians who inhabited that district had fled for safety into the mountains which extend through the land and into as many of their cities as were strong enough to resist attack. Assaulting the first of these cities which was situated on his route, he routed, at the first attack without any delay, the men whom he found drawn up in front of the city, and shut them up in it. He was himself wounded by a dart which penetrated through the breastplate into his shoulder; but the wound was only a slight one, for the breastplate prevented the dart from penetrating right through his shoulder. Leonnatus and Ptolemy, son of Lagus, were also wounded. Then he encamped near the city at the place where the wall seemed most easy to assault. At dawn on the following day the Macedonians easily forced their way through the first wall, as it had not been strongly built. The city had been surrounded with a double wall. At the second wall the barbarians stood their ground for a short time; but when the scaling ladders were now being fixed, and the defenders were being wounded with darts from all sides, they no longer stayed; but rushed through the gates out of the 250city towards the mountains. Some of them were killed in the flight, and the Macedonians, being enraged because they had wounded Alexander, slew all whom they took prisoners. Most of them, however, escaped into the mountains, because they were not far from the city. Having levelled this city with the ground, he marched to another, named Audaca, which he got possession of by capitulation. He left Craterus there with the other commanders of the infantry to capture all the remaining cities which would not yield of their own accord, and to set the affairs of the whole country in such order as he should find most convenient under the circumstances.
Alex took charge of the shield-bearing guards and the Companion cavalry, except for those with Hephaestion’s division, the foot-Companions, the archers, the Agrianians, and the horse-lancers. He advanced into the territory of the Aspasians, Guraeans, and Assacenians.601 Marching along a mountainous and rough path by the river called Choes,602 which he crossed with difficulty, he instructed his infantry to follow at a relaxed pace while he led all the cavalry and 800 Macedonian infantry mounted on horses with their shields. He made a forced march after learning that the local tribes had fled into the mountains that stretched across the territory and into as many of their cities as could withstand an attack. Assaulting the first city on his route, he quickly routed the defenders and trapped them inside. He was wounded by a dart that pierced his breastplate into his shoulder, but it was a minor injury since the breastplate prevented the dart from going all the way through. Leonnatus and Ptolemy, son of Lagus, were also injured. He camped near the city at the point where the wall looked easiest to attack. At dawn the next day, the Macedonians easily breached the first wall since it was poorly constructed. The city was surrounded by a double wall. The defenders held their ground briefly at the second wall, but as scaling ladders were set up and the defenders were hit by darts from all sides, they fled through the city gates towards the mountains. Some were killed during the escape, and the Macedonians, furious for having wounded Alexander, killed all the captives. Most, however, managed to escape into the mountains since they were nearby. After leveling the city, he marched to another called Audaca, which he captured by surrender. He left Craterus and the other infantry commanders there to seize any remaining cities that wouldn't surrender and to organize the entire area as he deemed fit under the circumstances.
CHAPTER XXIV.
Operations against the Aspasians.
Operations against the Aspasians.
Alexander now took command of the shield-bearing guards, the archers, the Agrianians, the brigade of Coenus and Attalus, the royal body-guard of cavalry, about four regiments of the other Companion cavalry, and half of the horse-archers, and advanced towards the river Euaspla,603 where the chieftain of the Aspasians was. After a long journey he arrived at the city on the second day. When the barbarians ascertained that he was approaching they set fire to the city and fled to the mountains. But Alexander followed close upon the fugitives as far as the mountains, and slaughtered many of them before they could manage to get away into the places which were difficult of access. Ptolemy, son of Lagus, observing that the leader himself of the Indians of that district was on a certain hill, and that he had some of his shield-bearing guards round him, though he had with himself far fewer men, yet he still continued to pursue him on horseback. But as the hill was difficult for his 251horse to run up, he left it there, handing it over to one of the shield-bearing guards to lead. He then followed the Indian on foot, without any delay. When the latter observed Ptolemy approaching, he turned round, and so did the shield-bearing guards with him. The Indian at close quarters struck Ptolemy on the chest through the breastplate with a long spear, but the breastplate checked the violence of the blow. Then Ptolemy, smiting right through the Indian’s thigh, overthrew him, and stripped him of his arms. When his men saw their leader lying dead, they stood their ground no longer; but the men on the mountains, seeing their chieftain’s corpse being carried off by the enemy, were seized with indignation, and running down engaged in a desperate conflict over him on the hill. For Alexander himself was now on the hill with the infantry who had dismounted from the horses. These, falling upon the Indians, drove them away to the mountains after a hard struggle, and remained in possession of the corpse. Then crossing the mountains he descended to a city called Arigaeum, and found that this had been set on fire by the inhabitants, who had afterwards fled. There Craterus with his army reached him, after accomplishing all the king’s orders; and because this city seemed to be built in a convenient place, he directed that general to fortify it well, and settle in it as many of the neighbouring people as were willing to live there, together with any of the soldiers who were unfit for service. He then advanced to the place where he heard that most of the barbarians of the district had fled for refuge; and coming to a certain mountain, he encamped at the foot of it. Meantime Ptolemy, son of Lagus, being sent out by Alexander on a foraging expedition, and advancing a considerable distance with a few men to reconnoitre, brought back word to the king that he had observed many more fires in the camp of the barbarians than there were in Alexander’s. But the latter252 did not believe in the multitude of the enemy’s fires. Discovering, however, that the barbarians of the district had joined their forces into one body, he left a part of his army there near the mountain, encamped as they were, and taking as many men as seemed sufficient, according to the reports he had received, as soon as they could descry the fires near at hand, he divided his army into three parts. Over one part he placed Leonnatus, the confidential body-guard, joining the brigades of Attalus and Balacrus with his own; the second division he put under the lead of Ptolemy, son of Lagus, including the third part of the royal shield-bearing guards, the brigades of Philip and Philotas, two regiments of horse-archers, the Agrianians, and half of the cavalry. The third division he himself led towards the place where most of the barbarians were visible.
Alex took charge of the shield-bearing guards, the archers, the Agrianians, the brigade of Coenus and Attalus, the royal cavalry bodyguard, about four regiments of the other Companion cavalry, and half of the horse-archers, and moved toward the river Euaspla,603 where the leader of the Aspasians was located. After a long journey, he reached the city on the second day. When the barbarians realized he was coming, they set fire to the city and fled to the mountains. But Alexander pursued the fugitives all the way to the mountains and killed many of them before they could escape into hard-to-reach places. Ptolemy, son of Lagus, noticed that the Indian chief in that area was on a certain hill, surrounded by some of his shield-bearing guards. Even though Ptolemy had far fewer men, he continued to chase him on horseback. However, since the hill was difficult for his 251horse to climb, he left it in the care of one of the shield-bearing guards and followed the Indian on foot without delay. When the Indian saw Ptolemy approaching, he turned around, and so did his shield-bearing guards. The Indian struck Ptolemy on the chest with a long spear, but the breastplate absorbed the force of the blow. Ptolemy then struck through the Indian’s thigh, taking him down and stripping him of his armor. When the other men saw their leader lying dead, they lost their resolve; but those in the mountains, witnessing their leader’s corpse being taken by the enemy, were filled with rage and charged down to engage in a fierce battle for it on the hill. Alexander was now on the hill with the infantry who had dismounted. They attacked the Indians, driving them back into the mountains after a tough fight, and secured the corpse. Then, crossing the mountains, he descended to a city called Arigaeum and found it had been set on fire by the inhabitants, who had fled. There, Craterus and his army met up with him after fulfilling all the king’s orders. Because this city seemed well-located, he instructed Craterus to fortify it properly and settle as many of the neighboring people as were willing to live there, along with any of the soldiers not fit for service. He then moved to the location where he heard most of the local barbarians had sought refuge, and camped at the foot of a certain mountain. Meanwhile, Ptolemy, son of Lagus, was sent by Alexander on a foraging mission. After going a considerable distance with a few men for reconnaissance, he reported back to the king that he had seen many more fires in the barbarian camp than were in Alexander's. However, Alexander 252did not trust the count of the enemy's fires. Discovering that the local barbarians had consolidated their forces, he left part of his army near the mountain, camped as they were, and took as many men as seemed necessary based on his reports. As soon as they could spot the fires nearby, he divided his army into three parts. He assigned Leonnatus, the trusted bodyguard, to one part, combining it with the brigades of Attalus and Balacrus. The second division was led by Ptolemy, son of Lagus, and included the third part of the royal shield-bearing guards, the brigades of Philip and Philotas, two regiments of horse-archers, the Agrianians, and half of the cavalry. He himself led the third division toward the area where most of the barbarians were visible.
CHAPTER XXV.
Defeat of the Aspasians.—The Assacenians and Guraeans Attacked.
Defeat of the Aspasians.—The Assacenians and Guraeans launched an attack.
When the enemy who were occupying the commanding heights perceived the Macedonians approaching, they descended into the plain, being emboldened by their superiority in number and despising the Macedonians, because they were seen to be few. A sharp contest ensued; but Alexander won the victory with ease. Ptolemy’s men did not range themselves on the level ground, for the barbarians were occupying a hill. Wherefore Ptolemy, forming his battalions into column, led them to the point where the hill seemed most easily assailable, not surrounding it entirely, but leaving room for the barbarians to flee if they were inclined to do so. A sharp contest also ensued with these men, both from the difficult nature of the ground, and because the Indians are not like the other barbarians of this district,253 but are far stronger than their neighbours. These men also were driven away from the mountain by the Macedonians. In the same way did Leonnatus with the third division of the army; for his men also defeated those opposed to them. Ptolemy indeed says that all the men were captured, to a number exceeding 40,000, and that 230,000 oxen were also taken, of which Alexander picked out the finest, because they seemed to him to excel both in beauty and size, wishing to send them into Macedonia to till the soil. Thence he marched towards the land of the Assacenians; for he received news that these people had made preparations to fight him, having 20,000 cavalry, more than 30,000 infantry, and 30 elephants. When Craterus had thoroughly fortified the city, for the founding of which he had been left behind, he brought the heavier armed men of his army for Alexander as well as the military engines, in case it might be necessary to lay siege to any place. Alexander then marched against the Assacenians at the head of the Companion cavalry, the horse-archers, the brigades of Coenus and Polysperchon, the Agrianians, the light-armed troops,604 and the archers. Passing through the land of the Guraeans, he crossed the river Guraeus,605 which gives its name to the land, with difficulty, both on account of its depth, and because its current is swift, and the stones in the river being round caused those who stepped upon them to stumble.606 When the barbarians perceived Alexander approaching, they durst not take their stand for a battle in close array, but dispersed one by one to their various cities with the determination of preserving these by resolute fighting.
When the enemy occupying the high ground saw the Macedonians coming, they moved down into the plains, feeling confident because they outnumbered the Macedonians, whom they saw as few. A fierce battle broke out, but Alexander easily secured the victory. Ptolemy’s troops did not position themselves on the flat ground since the enemy was on a hill. Therefore, Ptolemy organized his forces into columns and led them to the point where the hill looked most vulnerable, intentionally leaving space for the enemy to escape if they wanted to. This also resulted in a fierce fight with these men, both due to the challenging terrain and because the Indians were much stronger than the other local tribes. The Macedonians successfully drove them off the mountain. Leonnatus did the same with his third division of the army, defeating his opponents as well. Ptolemy claimed that over 40,000 enemy fighters were captured, along with 230,000 oxen, from which Alexander chose the best, deeming them superior in both beauty and size, intending to send them back to Macedonia to work the land. He then marched toward the land of the Assacenians after learning they were preparing for battle, boasting 20,000 cavalry, over 30,000 infantry, and 30 elephants. Once Craterus had completed fortifying the city he was left to found, he brought the heavily armed troops to Alexander along with siege equipment in case they needed to lay siege to any place. Alexander then advanced against the Assacenians at the forefront of the Companion cavalry, the horse-archers, the brigades of Coenus and Polysperchon, the Agrianians, the light infantry,604 and the archers. Crossing the river Guraeus,605 which gave its name to the land, proved difficult due to its depth and swift current, and the round stones in the river caused those who stepped on them to stumble.606 When the enemy realized Alexander was approaching, they did not dare to form a solid front for battle and instead scattered to their various cities, determined to defend them with strong resistance.
CHAPTER XXVI.
Siege of Massaga.
Siege of Massaga.
In the first place Alexander led his forces against Massaga,607 the largest of the cities in that district; and when he was approaching the walls, the barbarians being emboldened by the mercenaries whom they had obtained from the more distant Indians to the number of 7,000, when they saw the Macedonians pitching their camp, advanced against them with a run. Alexander, seeing that the battle was about to be fought near the city, was anxious to draw them further away from their walls, so that if they were put to rout, as he knew they would be, they might not be able easily to preserve themselves by fleeing for refuge into the city close at hand. When therefore he saw the barbarians running out, he ordered the Macedonians to turn round and retreat to a certain hill distant something about seven stades from the place where he had resolved to encamp. The enemy being emboldened, as if the Macedonians had already given way, rushed upon them with a run and with no kind of order. But when the arrows began to reach them, Alexander at once wheeled round at the appointed signal, and led his phalanx against them with a run. His horse-lancers, Agrianians, and archers first ran forward and engaged with the barbarians, while he himself led the phalanx in regular order. The Indians were alarmed at this unexpected manœuvre, and as soon as the battle became a hand-to-hand conflict, they gave way and fled into the city. About 200 of them were killed, and the rest were shut up within the walls. Alexander then led his phalanx up to the wall, from which he was soon after slightly wounded in the ankle with an arrow. 255On the next day he brought up his military engines and easily battered down a piece of the wall; but the Indians so gallantly kept back the Macedonians who were trying to force an entrance where the breach had been made, that he recalled the army for this day. But on the morrow the Macedonians themselves made a more vigorous assault, and a wooden tower was drawn up to the walls, from which the archers shot at the Indians, and missiles were hurled from the military engines which repulsed them to a great distance. But not even thus were they able to force their way within the wall. On the third day he led the phalanx near again, and throwing a bridge from a military engine over to the part of the wall where the breach had been made, by this he led up the shield-bearing guards, who had captured Tyre for him in a similar way.608 But as many were urged on by their ardour, the bridge received too great a weight, and was snapped asunder, so that the Macedonians fell with it. The barbarians, seeing what was taking place, raised a great shout, and shot at them from the wall with stones, arrows, and whatever else any one happened to have at hand, or whatever any one could lay hold of at the time. Others issued forth by the small gates which they had between the towers in the wall, and at close quarters struck the men who had been thrown into confusion by the fall.
In the first place, Alexander led his troops against Massaga,607 the largest city in the area; and as he approached the walls, the barbarians, encouraged by the 7,000 mercenaries they had gathered from distant Indians, charged at the sight of the Macedonians setting up their camp. Alexander, realizing that a battle was imminent near the city, wanted to lure them further away from their walls, knowing that if they were routed, they wouldn’t easily escape into the nearby city. So when he saw the barbarians rushing out, he ordered the Macedonians to turn around and retreat to a hill about seven stades away from his planned campsite. The enemy, believing the Macedonians were in retreat, charged towards them haphazardly. But when the arrows began to hit, Alexander immediately turned at the signal and led his phalanx forward at a run. His horse-lancers, Agrianians, and archers were the first to engage the barbarians, while he organized the phalanx in formation. The Indians were startled by this unexpected move, and as soon as the battle turned into close combat, they broke and fled into the city. About 200 of them were killed, and the rest were trapped behind the walls. Alexander then approached the wall, but he was soon slightly wounded in the ankle by an arrow. 255 The next day, he brought up his siege engines and easily battered down a section of the wall; however, the Indians fought back bravely, preventing the Macedonians from entering through the breach, which led him to call off the assault for the day. The following day, the Macedonians launched a more vigorous attack, bringing a wooden tower up to the walls, from which archers targeted the Indians, and projectiles were launched from the siege engines that pushed them back significantly. But even this tactic didn’t allow them to break through the walls. On the third day, he returned to the phalanx and used a siege engine to throw a bridge over to the breached part of the wall, leading his shield-bearing guards, who had conquered Tyre for him in a similar way.608 However, many were caught up in their excitement, and the bridge became overloaded and collapsed, causing the Macedonians to fall with it. The barbarians, witnessing this, raised a loud shout and pelted them from the wall with stones, arrows, and anything else they could find at that moment. Others came out through the small gates between the towers in the wall and attacked the disoriented Macedonians who were thrown into chaos by the fall.
CHAPTER XXVII.
Sieges of Massaga and Ora.
Sieges of Massaga and Ora.
Alexander now sent Alcetas with his own brigade to recover the men who had been severely wounded, and to recall to the camp those who were assailing the enemy. On the fourth day he brought up another bridge against 256the wall in like manner upon another military engine. The Indians, as long as the ruler of the place survived, defended themselves gallantly; but when he was struck and killed with a missile hurled from an engine, and as some of their number had fallen in the siege, which had gone on without any cessation, while most of them were wounded and unfit for service, they sent a herald to Alexander. He was glad to preserve the lives of brave men; so he came to terms with the Indian mercenaries on this condition, that they should be admitted into the ranks with the rest of his army and serve as his soldiers. They therefore came out of the city with their arms, and encamped by themselves upon a hill which was facing the camp of the Macedonians; but they resolved to arise by night and run away to their own abodes, because they were unwilling to take up arms against the other Indians. When Alexander received intelligence of this, he placed the whole of his army round the hill in the night, and intercepting them in the midst of their flight, cut them to pieces. He then took the city by storm, denuded as it was of defenders; and captured the mother and daughter of Assacenus.609 In the whole siege five-and-twenty of Alexander’s men were killed. Thence he despatched Coenus to Bazira,610 entertaining an opinion that the inhabitants would surrender, when they heard of the capture of Massaga. He also despatched Attalus, Alcetas, and Demetrius the cavalry officer to another city, named Ora, with instructions to blockade it until be himself arrived. The men of this city made a sortie against the forces of Alcetas; but the Macedonians easily routed them, and drove them into the city 257within the wall. But affairs at Bazira were not favourable to Coenus, for the inhabitants showed no sign of capitulating, trusting to the strength of the place, because not only was it situated on a lofty eminence, but it was also thoroughly fortified all round. When Alexander learnt this, he started off to Bazira; but ascertaining that some of the neighbouring barbarians were about to get into the city of Ora by stealth, being despatched thither by Abisares611 for that very purpose, he first marched to Ora. He ordered Coenus to fortify a certain strong position to serve as a basis of operations against the city of Bazira, and then to come to him with the rest of his army, after leaving in that place a sufficient garrison to restrain the men in the city from enjoying the free use of their land. But when the men of Bazira saw Coenus departing with the larger part of his army, they despised the Macedonians, as not being able to contend with them, and sallied forth into the plain. A sharply contested battle ensued, in which 500 of the barbarians fell, and over seventy were taken prisoners. But the rest, fleeing for refuge into the city,612 were now more securely shut off from the country by the men in the fort. The siege of Ora proved an easy matter to Alexander, for he no sooner attacked the walls than at the first assault he got possession of the city, and captured the elephants which had been left there.
Alex now sent Alcetas with his own brigade to recover the severely wounded men and to call back those who were attacking the enemy. On the fourth day, he brought up another bridge against the wall using another military engine. The Indians defended themselves bravely as long as their leader was alive; but when he was struck and killed by a missile from a machine, and as some of their men had fallen during the ongoing siege, while most were wounded and unable to fight, they sent a herald to Alexander. He was happy to spare the lives of courageous warriors, so he negotiated with the Indian mercenaries on the condition that they would join his army and serve as his soldiers. They therefore exited the city with their weapons and set up camp on a hill facing the Macedonian camp; however, they planned to leave at night and escape to their homes because they were reluctant to fight against the other Indians. When Alexander learned this, he surrounded the hill with his entire army at night and intercepted them during their flight, killing them. He then stormed the city, which was left defenseless, and captured the mother and daughter of Assacenus.609 During the entire siege, twenty-five of Alexander’s men were killed. From there, he sent Coenus to Bazira,610 believing the residents would surrender when they heard about the fall of Massaga. He also sent Attalus, Alcetas, and Demetrius, the cavalry officer, to another city called Ora, instructing them to blockade it until he arrived. The men from this city launched an attack against Alcetas's forces, but the Macedonians easily defeated them and drove them back behind their walls. 257 Meanwhile, things were not going well for Coenus at Bazira, as the inhabitants showed no sign of surrendering, trusting in their stronghold, which was not only on a high elevation but also well-fortified all around. When Alexander learned this, he set off for Bazira, but upon discovering that some nearby barbarians planned to sneak into the city of Ora, having been sent there by Abisares611, he first marched to Ora. He commanded Coenus to reinforce a particular strong position to use as a base for operations against Bazira, then to join him with the rest of his army after leaving enough troops there to prevent the city’s residents from freely using their land. However, when the people of Bazira saw Coenus leaving with most of his army, they underestimated the Macedonians, believing they could not stand against them, and charged out into the open. A fiercely contested battle followed, in which 500 of the barbarians were killed, and over seventy were captured. But the rest, seeking shelter in the city,612 were now more effectively cut off from the surrounding area by the men in the fort. The siege of Ora was easy for Alexander; as soon as he attacked the walls, he seized the city on the first assault and captured the elephants that had been left there.
CHAPTER XXVIII.
Capture of Bazira.—Advance to the Rock of Aornus.
Capture of Bazira—Move towards the Rock of Aornus.
When the men in Bazira heard this news, despairing of 258their own affairs, they abandoned the city about the middle of the night, and fled to the rock as the other barbarians were doing. For all the inhabitants deserted the cities and began to flee to the rock which is in their land, and is called Aornus.613 For stupendous is this rock in this land, about which the current report is, that it was found impregnable even by Heracles, the son of Zeus. I cannot affirm with confidence either way, whether the Theban, Tyrian, or Egyptian Heracles614 penetrated into India or not; but I am rather inclined to think that he did not penetrate so far; for men are wont to magnify the difficulty of difficult enterprises to such a degree as to assert that they would have been impracticable even to Heracles. Therefore, I am inclined to think, that in regard to this rock the name of Heracles was mentioned simply to add to the marvellousness of the tale. The circuit of the rock is said to be about 200 stades (i.e. about twenty-three miles), and its height where it is lowest, eleven stades (i.e., about a mile and a quarter). There was only one ascent, which was artificial and difficult; on the summit of the rock there was abundance of pure water, a spring issuing from the ground, from which the water flowed; and there was also timber, and sufficient good arable land for 1,000 men to till.615 When Alexander heard this, he was seized with a vehement desire to capture this mountain also, especially on account of the legend which was current 259about Heracles. He then made Ora and Massaga fortresses to keep the land in subjection, and fortified the city of Bazira. Hephaestion and Perdiccas also fortified for him another city, named Orobatis, and leaving a garrison in it marched towards the river Indus. When they reached that river they at once began to carry out Alexander’s instructions in regard to bridging it. Alexander then appointed Nicanor, one of the Companions, viceroy of the land on this side the river Indus; and in the first place leading his army towards that river, he brought over on terms of capitulation the city of Peucelaotis, which was situated not far from it. In this city he placed a garrison of Macedonians, under the command of Philip, and then reduced to subjection some other small towns situated near the same river, being accompanied by Cophaeus and Assagetes, the chieftains of the land. Arriving at the city of Embolima,616 which was situated near the rock Aornus, be left Craterus there with a part of the army, to gather as much corn as possible into the city, as well as all the other things requisite for a long stay, so that making this their base of operations, the Macedonians might be able by a long siege to wear out the men who were holding the rock, supposing it were not captured at the first assault. He then took the bowmen, the Agrianians, and the brigade of Coenus, and selecting the lightest as well as the best-armed men from the rest of the phalanx, with 200 of the Companion cavalry and 100 horse-bowmen, he advanced to the rock. This day he encamped where it appeared to him convenient; but on the morrow he approached a little nearer to the rock, and encamped again.
When the men in Bazira heard this news, feeling hopeless about their own situation, they left the city around midnight and fled to the rock as the other barbarians were doing. All the inhabitants deserted the cities and started to escape to the rock located in their land, known as Aornus.613 This rock is impressive, and it's said that it was so strong that even Heracles, the son of Zeus, couldn’t conquer it. I can't say for sure whether the Heracles from Thebes, Tyre, or Egypt ever made it into India; but I lean towards thinking he didn’t get that far, as people often exaggerate the challenges of tough tasks, suggesting they would be impossible even for Heracles. So, I suspect that Heracles’ name is mentioned here just to make the story sound more amazing. The rock is said to measure about 200 stades (around twenty-three miles) in circumference, and its lowest height is eleven stades (about a mile and a quarter). There was only one difficult, man-made path up it; at the top, there was plenty of fresh water from a spring, and there was also timber and enough good farmland for 1,000 men to cultivate.615 When Alexander found out about this, he strongly desired to capture this mountain, especially because of the story surrounding Heracles. He then established Ora and Massaga as fortresses to control the area, and fortified the city of Bazira. Hephaestion and Perdiccas also built up another city for him, called Orobatis, and after leaving a garrison there, marched towards the river Indus. Upon arriving at that river, they immediately started following Alexander’s orders to build a bridge across it. Alexander then appointed Nicanor, one of his Companions, as the viceroy of the land on this side of the Indus; first, he led his army toward that river and negotiated the surrender of the city of Peucelaotis, which was situated nearby. He placed a garrison of Macedonians there, under Philip’s command, and then subdued some other small towns near the same river, accompanied by Cophaeus and Assagetes, local chieftains. Arriving at the city of Embolima,616 which was close to the rock Aornus, he left Craterus there with part of the army to gather as much grain as possible into the city, along with other supplies needed for a long stay, so that the Macedonians could use this as a base to wear down the men holding the rock, assuming it wasn't captured right away. He then took the bowmen, the Agrianians, and the brigade of Coenus, selecting the lightest and best-armed men from the rest of the phalanx, along with 200 Companion cavalry and 100 horse-bowmen, and moved towards the rock. That day, he camped where it seemed convenient, but the next day, he got a little closer to the rock and set up camp again.
CHAPTER XXIX.
Siege of Aornus.
Siege of Aornus.
At this juncture some of the natives came to him, and surrendering themselves, offered to lead him to the part of the rock where it could be most easily assailed, and from which it would be easy for him to capture the place. With these he sent Ptolemy, son of Lagus, the confidential body-guard, in command of the Agrianians and the other light-armed troops, together with picked men from the shield-bearing guards. He gave this officer instructions, as soon as he had got possession of the place, to occupy it with a strong guard, and signal to him that it was held. Ptolemy proceeded along a road which was rough and difficult to pass, and occupied the position without the knowledge of the barbarians. After strengthening his position with a stockade and a ditch all round, he raised a beacon from the mountain, whence it was likely to be seen by Alexander. The flame was at once seen, and on the following day the king led his army forward; but as the barbarians disputed his advance, he could do nothing further on account of the difficult nature of the ground. When the barbarians perceived that Alexander could not make an assault, they turned round and attacked Ptolemy, and a sharp battle ensued between them and the Macedonians, the Indians making great efforts to demolish the stockade, and Ptolemy to preserve his position. But the barbarians, getting the worst of it in the skirmish, withdrew as the night came on. Alexander now selected from the Indian deserters a man who was not only devoted to him but acquainted with the locality,617 and sent him by night to Ptolemy, carrying a letter, in which it was written that as soon as the king attacked the rock, 261Ptolemy was to come down the mountain upon the barbarians, and not be contented with holding his position in guard; so that the Indians, being assailed from both sides at once, might be in perplexity what course to pursue. Accordingly, starting from his camp at daybreak, he led his army up the path by which Ptolemy had ascended by stealth, entertaining the opinion that if he could force his way in this direction and join his forces with those of Ptolemy, the work would no longer be difficult for him; and so it turned out. For until midday a smart battle was kept up between the Indians and the Macedonians, the latter striving to force a way of approach, and the former hurling missiles at them as they ascended. But as the Macedonians did not relax their efforts, advancing one after another, and those who were in advance rested till their comrades came up, after great exertions they gained possession of the pass early in the afternoon, and formed a junction with Ptolemy’s forces. As the whole army was now united, Alexander led it thence against the rock itself. But the approach to it was still impracticable. Such then was the result of this day’s labours. At the approach of the dawn he issued an order that each soldier individually should cut 100 stakes; and when this had been done he heaped up a great mound against the rock, beginning from the top of the hill where they had encamped. From this mound he thought the arrows as well as the missiles launched from the military engines would be able to reach the defenders of the rock. Every one in the army assisted him in this work of raising the mound; while he himself superintended it, as an observer, not only commending the man who completed his task with zeal and alacrity, but also chastising him who was dilatory in the pressing emergency.
At this point, some locals approached him, surrendering themselves and offering to guide him to the part of the rock that could be attacked most easily, and from where it would be straightforward to capture the place. He sent Ptolemy, son of Lagus, along with his trusted bodyguard, in charge of the Agrianians and other light-armed troops, as well as selected men from the shield-bearing guards. He instructed this officer to quickly secure the location with a strong guard and signal to him once it was held. Ptolemy took a rough and challenging path and occupied the position without the barbarians noticing. After fortifying his position with a stockade and a ditch all around, he lit a beacon from the mountain that was likely visible to Alexander. The flame was soon spotted, and the next day the king moved his army forward. However, as the barbarians contested his advance, he couldn't proceed any further due to the difficult terrain. When the barbarians realized Alexander couldn't launch an assault, they turned and attacked Ptolemy, leading to a fierce battle between them and the Macedonians. The Indians made significant efforts to dismantle the stockade while Ptolemy worked to hold his position. However, the barbarians, losing in the skirmish, retreated as night fell. Alexander then chose a local Indian deserter who was devoted to him and familiar with the area,617 and sent him at night to Ptolemy with a letter stating that as soon as the king attacked the rock, Ptolemy should descend upon the barbarians and not just hold his position; this way, the Indians would be confused about what action to take as they would be attacked from both sides. Thus, starting from his camp at dawn, he led his army along the same path Ptolemy had stealthily taken, believing that if he could break through this direction and join forces with Ptolemy, the task would become much easier for him; and that’s exactly what happened. By midday, a fierce battle continued between the Indians and the Macedonians, the latter trying to approach while the former threw missiles at them as they climbed. Nevertheless, the Macedonians didn’t give up, moving forward one after another, with those in front resting until their comrades caught up, and after much effort, they secured the pass early in the afternoon, joining forces with Ptolemy. With the entire army now united, Alexander led them against the rock itself. However, the way to it was still impassable. That was the result of the day’s efforts. At dawn, he ordered each soldier to cut 100 stakes. Once this was done, he began building a large mound against the rock, starting from the top of the hill where they had camped. He believed that from this mound, both arrows and missiles from the military engines would reach the rock's defenders. Everyone in the army pitched in to help with the mound, while he oversaw the work, praising those who completed their tasks with enthusiasm and reprimanding those who were slow in this urgent situation.
CHAPTER XXX.
Capture of Aornus.—Arrival at the Indus.
Capture of Aornus.—Arrival at the Indus.
On the first day his army constructed the mound the length of a stade; and on the following day the slingers shooting at the Indians from the part already finished, assisted by the missiles which were hurled from the military engines, repulsed the sallies which they made against the men who were constructing the mound. He went on with the work for three days without intermission, and on the fourth day a few of the Macedonians forcing their way occupied a small eminence which was on a level with the rock. Without taking any rest, Alexander went on with the mound, being desirous of connecting his artificial rampart with the eminence which the few men were now occupying for him. But then the Indians, being alarmed at the indescribable audacity of the Macedonians, who had forced their way to the eminence, and seeing that the mound was already united with it, desisted from attempting any longer to resist. They sent their herald to Alexander, saying that they were willing to surrender the rock, if he would grant them a truce. But they had formed the design of wasting the day by continually delaying the ratification of the truce, and of scattering themselves in the night with the view of escaping one by one to their own abodes. When Alexander discovered this plan of theirs, he allowed them time to commence their retreat, and to remove the guard which was placed all round the place. He remained quiet until they began their retreat; then taking 700 of the body-guards and shield-bearing infantry, he was the first to scale the rock at the part of it abandoned by the enemy; and the Macedonians ascended after him, one in one place another in another, drawing each other up. These men at the concerted signal turned themselves upon the retreating barbarians, and killed many of them in their flight.263 Others retreating with panic terror perished by leaping down the precipices; and thus the rock which had been inexpugnable to Heracles was occupied by Alexander. He offered sacrifice upon it, and arranged a fort, committing the superintendence of the garrison to Sisicottus, who long before had deserted from the Indians to Bessus in Bactra, and after Alexander had acquired possession of the country of Bactra, entered his army and appeared to be eminently trustworthy.
On the first day, his army built a mound as long as a stade, and the next day, the slingers attacked the Indians from the finished part, using missiles launched from military engines to fend off the enemy's attempts to stop the workers. Alexander continued this effort for three days straight, and on the fourth day, a few Macedonians managed to take a small hill that was level with the rock. Without resting, Alexander pushed on with the mound, eager to link his artificial fortification to the hill captured by his men. However, the Indians, startled by the daring of the Macedonians who had reached the hill and realizing that the mound was now connected to it, stopped trying to fight back. They sent a messenger to Alexander, offering to surrender the rock if he would agree to a truce. But they intended to waste time by dragging out the truce agreement and planned to scatter and escape in the night to return home. When Alexander caught wind of their plan, he gave them time to start their retreat and to remove the guards surrounding the area. He stayed quiet until they began to pull back; then, taking 700 of his bodyguards and shield-bearing infantry, he was the first to climb the rock at the part the enemy had abandoned. The Macedonians climbed after him, each finding a place to ascend and helping one another up. At a prearranged signal, they turned on the fleeing Indians and killed many during their escape. Others, fleeing in panic, jumped off the cliffs, and thus Alexander took possession of the rock that had seemed unconquerable even to Heracles. He offered sacrifices on it and established a fort, assigning the command of the garrison to Sisicottus, who had previously defected from the Indians to Bessus in Bactra. After Alexander took control of Bactra, Sisicottus joined his army and proved to be very trustworthy.263
He now set out from the rock and invaded the land of the Assacenians; for he was informed that the brother of Assacenus, with his elephants and many of the neighbouring barbarians had fled into the mountains in this district. When he arrived at the city of Dyrta,618 he found none of the inhabitants either in it or in the land adjacent. On the following day he sent out Nearchus and Antiochus, the colonels of the shield-bearing guards, giving the former the command of the Agrianians and the light-armed troops,619 and the latter the command of his own regiments and two others besides. They were despatched both to reconnoitre the locality and to try if they could capture some of the barbarians anywhere in order to get information about the general affairs of the country; and he was especially anxious to learn news of the elephants. He now directed his march towards the river Indus,620 the army going in advance to make 264a road for him, as otherwise this district would have been impassable. Here he captured a few of the barbarians, from whom he learnt that the Indians of that land had fled for safety to Abisares, but that they had left their elephants there to pasture near the river Indus. He ordered these men to show him the way to the elephants. Many of the Indians are elephant-hunters, and these Alexander kept in attendance upon him in high honour, going out to hunt the elephants in company with them. Two of these animals perished in the chase, by leaping down a precipice, but the rest were caught and being ridden by drivers were marshalled with the army. He also as he was marching along the river lighted upon a wood the timber of which was suitable for building ships; this was cut down by the army, and ships were built for him, which were brought down the river Indus to the bridge, which had long since been constructed by Hephaestion and Perdiccas at his command.
He set out from the rock and invaded the land of the Assacenians because he learned that Assacenus's brother, along with his elephants and many neighboring tribes, had fled into the nearby mountains. When he arrived at the city of Dyrta,618 he found that none of the inhabitants were there, either in the city or in the surrounding land. The next day, he sent out Nearchus and Antiochus, the leaders of the shield-bearing guards. He gave Nearchus command of the Agrianians and the light-armed troops,619 and Antiochus command of his own regiments and two additional ones. They were dispatched to scout the area and to try to capture some of the barbarians to gather information about the situation in the country, particularly about the elephants. He then directed his march toward the Indus River,620 with the army moving ahead to clear a path for him, as the region would have been impassable otherwise. Here, he captured a few barbarians, from whom he learned that the Indians in the area had fled to Abisares for safety but had left their elephants to graze near the Indus River. He instructed these men to lead him to the elephants. Many of the Indians were elephant hunters, and Alexander honored them by going out to hunt elephants with them. Two of the elephants died in the chase by jumping off a cliff, but the others were captured and rounded up with the army. As he marched along the river, he found a forest with timber suitable for building ships. The army cut down the trees, and ships were built for him, which were transported down the Indus River to the bridge that Hephaestion and Perdiccas had constructed at his command long ago.
BOOK V.
CHAPTER I.
Alexander at Nysa.
Alexander at Nysa.
In this country, lying between the rivers Cophen and Indus, which was traversed by Alexander, the city of Nysa621 is said to be situated. The report is, that its foundation was the work of Dionysus, who built it after he had subjugated the Indians.622 But it is impossible to determine who this Dionysus623 was, and at what time, or from what quarter he led an army against the Indians. For I am unable to decide whether the Theban Dionysus, starting from Thebes or from the Lydian Tmolus624 came into India at the head of an army, and after traversing the territories of so many warlike nations, unknown to the Greeks of that time, forcibly subjugated none of them except that of the Indians. But I do not think we ought to make a minute examination of the legends which were promulgated in ancient times about the divinity; for things which are not credible to the man who examines them according to the rule of probability, do not appear to be wholly incredible, if one adds the 266divine agency to the story. When Alexander came to Nysa the citizens sent out to him their president, whose name was Acuphis, accompanied by thirty of their most distinguished men as envoys, to entreat Alexander to leave their city free for the sake of the god. The envoys entered Alexander’s tent and found him seated in his armour still covered with dust from the journey, with his helmet on his head, and holding his spear in his hand. When they beheld the sight they were struck with astonishment, and falling to the earth remained silent a long time. But when Alexander caused them to rise, and bade them be of good courage, then at length Acuphis began thus to speak: “The Nysaeans beseech thee, O king, out of respect for Dionysus, to allow them to remain free and independent; for when Dionysus had subjugated the nation of the Indians, and was returning to the Grecian sea, he founded this city from the soldiers who had become unfit for military service, and were under his inspiration as Bacchanals, so that it might be a monument both of his wandering and of his victory, to men of after times; just as thou also hast founded Alexandria near mount Caucasus, and another Alexandria in the country of the Egyptians. Many other cities thou hast already founded, and others thou wilt found hereafter, in the course of time, inasmuch as thou hast achieved more exploits than Dionysus. The god indeed called the city Nysa, and the land Nysaea after his nurse Nysa. The mountain also which is near the city he named Meros (i.e. thigh), because, according to the legend, he grew in the thigh of Zeus. From that time we inhabit Nysa, a free city, and we ourselves are independent, conducting our government with constitutional order. And let this be to thee a proof that our city owes its foundation to Dionysus; for ivy, which does not grow in the rest of the country of India, grows among us.”
In this country, located between the Cophen and Indus rivers, where Alexander once traveled, the city of Nysa621 is said to be. It's reported that Dionysus founded it after conquering the Indians.622 However, it's difficult to determine who this Dionysus623 was, when he did it, or from where he led his army against the Indians. I can't decide whether the Theban Dionysus, starting from Thebes or from the Lydian Tmolus624, came into India with an army and, after crossing territories of many warlike nations unknown to the Greeks at that time, only subjugated the Indians. But I don't think we should deeply analyze the myths that were told in ancient times about the god; for things that seem unlikely when judged by common sense are not entirely unbelievable if we consider the divine aspect of the story. When Alexander arrived in Nysa, the citizens sent their leader, Acuphis, along with thirty prominent men as envoys, to ask Alexander to leave their city free in honor of the god. The envoys entered Alexander’s tent and found him in his armor, still dusty from his journey, his helmet on, and spear in hand. They were struck with awe at the sight and fell to the ground, remaining silent for a long time. But when Alexander helped them up and encouraged them, Acuphis finally spoke: “The people of Nysa ask you, O king, out of respect for Dionysus, to let them stay free and independent; for when Dionysus conquered the Indians and was returning to the Grecian sea, he founded this city from soldiers who were no longer fit for military service and inspired by Bacchanal madness, so that it might serve as a monument of both his journey and victory for future generations; just as you have founded Alexandria near mount Caucasus, and another Alexandria in Egypt. You have already established many cities and will continue to do so over time, as you have accomplished more than Dionysus. The god indeed named the city Nysa and the land Nysaea after his nurse Nysa. The mountain near the city he called Meros (thigh), based on the legend that he grew in Zeus’s thigh. Ever since, we have lived in Nysa, a free city, and we govern ourselves with constitutional order. Let this serve as proof that our city was founded by Dionysus; for ivy, which does not grow anywhere else in India, flourishes here.”
CHAPTER II.
Alexander at Nysa.
Alexander in Nysa.
All this was very pleasant to Alexander to hear; for he wished that the legend about the wandering of Dionysus should be believed, as well as that Nysa owed its foundation to that deity, since he had himself reached the place where Dionysus came, and had even advanced beyond the limits of the latter’s march. He also thought that the Macedonians would not decline still to share his labours if he advanced further, from a desire to surpass the achievements of Dionysus. He therefore granted the inhabitants of Nysa the privilege of remaining free and independent; and when he inquired about their laws, he commended them because the government was in the hands of the aristocracy. He required them to send 300 of their horsemen to accompany him, and to select and send 100 of the aristocrats who presided over the government of the State, who also were 300 in number. He ordered Acuphis to make the selection, and appointed him governor of the land of Nysaea. When Acuphis heard this, he is said to have smiled at the speech; whereupon Alexander asked him why he laughed. Acuphis replied:—“How, O king, could a single city deprived of 100 of its good men be still well governed? But if thou carest for the welfare of the Nysaeans, lead with thee the 300 horsemen, and still more than that number if thou wishest: but instead of the hundred of the best men whom thou orderest me to select lead with thee double the number of the others who are bad, so that when thou comest here again the city may appear625 in the same good order in which it now is.” By these remarks he persuaded Alexander; for he thought he 268was speaking with prudence. So he ordered them to send the horsemen to accompany him, but no longer demanded the hundred select men, nor indeed others in their stead. But he commanded Acuphis to send his own son and his daughter’s son to accompany him. He was now seized with a strong desire of seeing the place where the Nysaeans boasted to have certain memorials of Dionysus. So he went to Mount Merus with the Companion cavalry and the foot guard, and saw the mountain, which was quite covered with ivy and laurel and groves thickly shaded with all sorts of timber, and on it were chases of all kinds of wild animals.626 The Macedonians were delighted at seeing the ivy, as they had not seen any for a long time; for in the land of the Indians there was no ivy, even where they had vines. They eagerly made garlands of it, and crowned themselves with them, as they were, singing hymns in honour of Dionysus, and invoking the deity by his various names.627 Alexander there offered sacrifice to Dionysus, and feasted in company with his companions.628 Some authors have also stated, but I do not know if any one will believe it, that many of the distinguished Macedonians in attendance upon him, having crowned themselves with ivy, while they were engaged in the invocation of the deity, were seized with the inspiration of Dionysus, uttered cries of Evoi in honour of the god, and acted as Bacchanals.629
All of this was very enjoyable for Alexander to hear; he wanted the story of Dionysus's travels to be believed, just like he wished for Nysa's foundation to be credited to that god. He had made it to the place where Dionysus had once been and had even gone beyond the path that Dionysus had taken. He also thought that the Macedonians wouldn’t hesitate to join him in his efforts if he pushed further, motivated by the desire to outdo Dionysus’s achievements. Therefore, he allowed the people of Nysa to remain free and independent. When he asked about their laws, he praised them for being governed by an aristocracy. He requested that they send 300 horsemen to go with him, along with 100 of the aristocrats who led the government, as there were also 300 of them. He instructed Acuphis to make the selection and appointed him as the governor of Nysaea. When Acuphis heard this, he reportedly smiled at the request, prompting Alexander to ask why he was laughing. Acuphis replied, “How, O king, can a single city be well governed if it loses 100 of its best citizens? If you care about the well-being of the Nysaeans, take the 300 horsemen, and even more if you’d like; but instead of the 100 best men you want me to choose, take double the number of those who aren’t so good. That way, when you return, the city can look just as well-ordered as it does now.” With these words, he convinced Alexander, who thought what he said made sense. So, he ordered them to send the horsemen, but no longer demanded the hundred chosen men or anyone else in their place. Instead, he instructed Acuphis to send his own son and his daughter’s son to accompany him. He was now eager to see the place where the Nysaeans claimed to have certain memorials of Dionysus. So, he traveled to Mount Merus with the Companion cavalry and the foot guard, and observed the mountain, which was completely covered with ivy, laurel, and dense groves filled with all kinds of trees, hosting a variety of wild animals.626 The Macedonians were thrilled to see the ivy since they hadn’t seen any for a long time; in the land of the Indians, there was no ivy at all, even in areas with vines. They eagerly made garlands from it and adorned themselves while singing hymns in praise of Dionysus, invoking the deity by his various names.627 There, Alexander made sacrifices to Dionysus and feasted with his companions.628 Some writers have also claimed, but I can't say whether anyone will believe it, that many of the notable Macedonians present, after crowning themselves with ivy while calling upon the god, became inspired by Dionysus, shouted Evoi in his honor, and acted like Bacchanals.629
CHAPTER III.
Incredulity of Eratosthenes.—Passage of the Indus.
Skepticism of Eratosthenes.—Travel along the Indus.
Any one who receives these stories may believe or disbelieve them as he pleases. But I do not altogether agree with Eratosthenes the Cyrenaean,630 who says that everything which was attributed to the divine agency by the Macedonians was really said to gratify Alexander by their excessive eulogy. For he says that the Macedonians, seeing a cavern in the land of the Parapamisadians,631 and hearing a certain legend which was current among the natives, or themselves forming a conjecture, spread the report that this forsooth was the cave where Prometheus had been bound, that an eagle frequented it to feast on his inward parts, that when Heracles arrived there he killed the eagle and set Prometheus free from his bonds. He also says that by their account the Macedonians transferred Mount Caucasus from the Euxine Sea to the eastern parts of the earth, and the land of the Parapamisadians to that of the Indians;632 calling what was really Mount Parapamisus by the name of Caucasus, in order to enhance Alexander’s glory, seeing that he forsooth had gone over the Caucasus. He adds, that when they saw in India itself some oxen marked with the brand of a club, they concluded from this that Heracles had penetrated into India. Eratosthenes also disbelieves the similar tale of the wandering of Dionysus. Let me leave the stories about these matters undecided as far as I am concerned.
Everyone who hears these stories can choose to believe or not believe them as they wish. However, I don’t completely agree with Eratosthenes from Cyrene,630 who claims that everything the Macedonians attributed to divine intervention was really just to flatter Alexander with their exaggerated praise. He suggests that when the Macedonians came across a cave in the land of the Parapamisadians,631 and heard a certain legend popular among the locals—or even made assumptions of their own—they spread the idea that this was the very cave where Prometheus had been chained, that an eagle visited to feed on his insides, and that when Heracles arrived, he killed the eagle and freed Prometheus. He also states that according to them, the Macedonians moved Mount Caucasus from the Euxine Sea to the eastern parts of the world, along with the land of the Parapamisadians to that of the Indians;632 calling what was actually Mount Parapamisus by the name of Caucasus to boost Alexander’s reputation, since he happened to have crossed the Caucasus. He adds that when they saw in India some oxen branded with a club symbol, they concluded that Heracles had made it to India. Eratosthenes also doubts the similar story about Dionysus's travels. As for me, I’ll let the stories about these matters remain unresolved.
When Alexander arrived at the river Indus, he found a bridge made over it by Hephaestion, and two thirty-270oared galleys, besides many smaller craft.633 He moreover found that 200 talents of silver,634 3,000 oxen, above 10,000 sheep for sacrificial victims, and thirty elephants had arrived as gifts from Taxiles the Indian; 700 Indian horsemen also arrived from Taxiles as a reinforcement, and that prince sent word that he would surrender to him the city of Taxila,635 the largest town between the rivers Indus and Hydaspes.636 Alexander there offered sacrifice to the gods to whom he was in the habit of sacrificing, and celebrated a gymnastic and horse contest near the river. The sacrifices were favourable to his crossing.
When Alexander got to the Indus River, he found a bridge built over it by Hephaestion, along with two thirty-oared galleys and many smaller boats.633 He also discovered that 200 talents of silver,634 3,000 oxen, more than 10,000 sheep for sacrifices, and thirty elephants had arrived as gifts from Taxiles the Indian. Additionally, 700 Indian horsemen arrived from Taxiles as reinforcements, and that prince communicated that he would hand over the city of Taxila,635 which was the largest town between the Indus and Hydaspes rivers.636 Alexander then offered sacrifices to the gods he usually worshipped and organized athletic and horse contests near the river. The sacrifices were favorable for his crossing.
CHAPTER IV.
Digression about India.
Sidebar about India.
The following are statements about the river Indus which are quite unquestionable, and therefore let me record them. The Indus is the largest of all the rivers in Asia and Europe, except the Ganges,637 which is also an Indian river. It takes its rise on this side mount Parapamisus, or Caucasus, and discharges its water into the Great Sea which lies near India in the direction of the south wind. It has two mouths, both of which outlets are full of shallow pools like the five outlets of the Ister (or Danube).638 It forms a Delta in the land of 271the Indians resembling that of Egypt639; and this is called Pattala in the Indian language. The Hydaspes, Acesines, Hydraotes, and Hyphasis are also Indian rivers,640 and far exceed the other rivers of Asia in size; but they are not only smaller but much smaller than the Indus, just as that river itself is smaller than the Ganges. Indeed Ctesias641 says (if any one thinks his evidence to be depended upon), that where the Indus is narrowest, its banks are forty stades apart; where it is broadest, 100 stades; and most of it is the mean between these breadths.642 This river Indus Alexander crossed at daybreak with his army into the country of the Indians; concerning whom, in this history I have described neither what laws they enjoy, nor what strange animals their land produces, nor how many and what sort of fish and water-monsters are produced by the Indus, Hydaspes, Ganges, or the other rivers of India. Nor have I described the ants which dig up the gold for them,643 nor the guardian griffins, nor any of the other tales that have been composed rather to amuse than to be received as 272the relation of facts; since the falsity of the strange stories which have been fabricated about India cannot be exposed by any one.644 However, Alexander and those who served in his army exposed the falsity of most of these tales; but there were even some of these very men who fabricated other stories. They proved that the Indians whom Alexander visited with his army, and he visited many tribes of them, were destitute of gold; and also that they were by no means luxurious in their mode of living. Moreover, they discovered that they were tall in stature, in fact as tall as any men throughout Asia, most of them being five cubits in height, or a little less. They were blacker than the rest of men, except the Ethiopians645; and in war they were far the bravest of all the races inhabiting Asia at that time. For I cannot with any justice compare the race of the ancient Persians with those of India, though at the head of the former Cyrus, son of Cambyses, set out and deprived the Medes of the empire of Asia, and subdued many other races partly by force and partly by voluntary surrender on their own part. For at that time the Persians were a poor people and inhabitants of a rugged land, having laws and customs very similar to the Laconian discipline.646 Nor am I able with certainty to conjecture whether the defeat sustained by the Persians in the Scythian land was due to the difficult nature of the country invaded or to some other error on the part of Cyrus, or whether the Persians were really inferior in warlike matters to the Scythians of that district.
The following are statements about the Indus River that are quite clear, so let me note them down. The Indus is the largest river in Asia and Europe, except for the Ganges,637 which is also an Indian river. It rises on this side of Mount Parapamisus, or Caucasus, and flows into the Great Sea located near India in the direction of the south wind. It has two mouths, both of which are filled with shallow pools, similar to the five outlets of the Ister (or Danube).638 It creates a delta in India that resembles that of Egypt639; this is referred to as Pattala in the Indian language. The Hydaspes, Acesines, Hydraotes, and Hyphasis are also Indian rivers,640 and they are much larger than other rivers in Asia; however, they are not only smaller but significantly smaller than the Indus, just as the Indus itself is smaller than the Ganges. Indeed, Ctesias641 claims (if anyone trusts his account) that where the Indus is narrowest, its banks are forty stades apart; where it is widest, 100 stades; and most of it is somewhere in between these widths.642 Alexander crossed the Indus at daybreak with his army into the land of the Indians; regarding whom, I haven't detailed what laws they follow, nor what unusual animals live in their land, nor how many and what types of fish and water creatures are found in the Indus, Hydaspes, Ganges, or other rivers of India. I also haven't described the ants that dig up gold for them,643 or the guardian griffins, nor any of the other tales that have been created more for entertainment than as factual accounts; since the falsehood of the bizarre stories made up about India can't be disproven by anyone.644 However, Alexander and his army challenged the truth of most of these stories; yet, some among them also spun their own tales. They showed that the Indians Alexander encountered—he met many tribes—were lacking in gold and that they lived a lifestyle that was far from luxurious. Additionally, they found that these Indians were tall, in fact as tall as any men across Asia, most being about five cubits tall, or slightly less. They were darker than others, except for the Ethiopians645; and in battle, they were the bravest among all the races in Asia at that time. I cannot justly compare the ancient Persians to those of India, even though Cyrus, son of Cambyses, led the former and took the Medes' empire in Asia, conquering numerous other races partly by force and partly through voluntary surrender. At that time, the Persians were a poor people from a rough land, with laws and customs quite similar to the discipline of the Laconians.646 Additionally, I cannot clearly speculate whether the defeat the Persians faced in Scythia was due to the challenging landscape they invaded, some mistake on Cyrus's part, or whether the Persians were truly less skilled in warfare compared to the local Scythians.
CHAPTER V.
Mountains and Rivers of Asia.
Mountains and Rivers of Asia.
But of the Indians I shall treat in a distinct work,647 giving the most credible accounts which were compiled by those who accompanied Alexander in his expedition, as well as by Nearchus,648 who sailed right round the Great Sea which is near India. Then I shall add what has been compiled by Megasthenes649 and Eratosthenes, two men of distinguished authority. I shall describe the customs peculiar to the Indians and the strange animals which are produced in the country, as well as the voyage itself in the external sea. But now let me describe so much only as appears to me sufficient to explain Alexander’s achievements. Mount Taurus divides Asia, beginning from Mycale, the mountain which lies opposite the island of Samos; then, cutting through the country of the Pamphylians and Cilicians, it extends into Armenia. From this country it stretches into Media and through the land of the Parthians and Chorasmians. In Bactria it unites with mount Parapamisus, which the Macedonians who served in Alexander’s army called Caucasus, in order, as it is said, to enhance their king’s glory; asserting that he went even beyond the Caucasus with his victorious arms. Perhaps it is a fact that this mountain range is a continuation of the other Caucasus in Scythia, as the Taurus650 is of the same. For this reason I have on a previous occasion called this range Caucasus, and by the same 274name I shall continue to call it in the future. This Caucasus extends as far as the Great Sea which lies in the direction of India and the East. Of the rivers in Asia worth consideration which take their rise from the Taurus and Caucasus, some have their course turned towards the north, discharging themselves either into the lake Maeotis,651 or into the sea called Hyrcanian, which in reality is a gulf of the Great Sea.652 Others flow towards the south, namely, the Euphrates, Tigres, Indus, Hydaspes, Acesines, Hydraotes, Hyphasis, and all those that lie between these and the river Ganges. All these either discharge their water into the sea, or disappear by pouring themselves out into marshes, as the river Euphrates653 does.
But I will discuss the Indians in a separate work,647 providing the most reliable accounts gathered by those who traveled with Alexander on his expedition, along with the insights from Nearchus,648 who sailed all around the Great Sea near India. I will also include information compiled by Megasthenes649 and Eratosthenes, both of whom are respected authorities. I'll describe the unique customs of the Indians and the unusual animals found in the region, as well as the journey across the external sea. For now, I will focus only on what I think is necessary to explain Alexander’s accomplishments. Mount Taurus divides Asia, starting from Mycale, which is across from the island of Samos; it runs through the territories of the Pamphylians and Cilicians and stretches into Armenia. From there, it connects to Media and traverses the lands of the Parthians and Chorasmians. In Bactria, it merges with Mount Parapamisus, which the Macedonians in Alexander’s army referred to as Caucasus, supposedly to elevate their king’s reputation by claiming he conquered even beyond the Caucasus with his victorious army. It may indeed be true that this mountain range is an extension of the other Caucasus in Scythia, just as Taurus650 is. That’s why I have previously called this range Caucasus, and I will continue to refer to it as such in the future. This Caucasus stretches all the way to the Great Sea that is directed towards India and the East. Among the rivers in Asia worth mentioning that originate from the Taurus and Caucasus, some flow northward, emptying into either Lake Maeotis,651 or the sea known as Hyrcanian, which is essentially a gulf of the Great Sea.652 Others flow southward, including the Euphrates, Tigris, Indus, Hydaspes, Acesines, Hydraotes, Hyphasis, and all those in between and the river Ganges. All of these either empty into the sea or disappear into marshes, as the Euphrates653 does.
CHAPTER VI.
General Description of India.
General Overview of India.
Whoever arranges the position of Asia in such a way that it is divided by the Taurus and the Caucasus from the west wind to the east wind, will find that these two very large divisions are made by the Taurus itself, one of which is inclined towards the south and the south wind, and the other towards the north and the north wind. Southern Asia again may be divided into four parts, of which Eratosthenes and Megasthenes make India the 275largest. The latter author lived with Sibyrtius,654 the viceroy of Arachosia, and says that he frequently visited Sandracotus, king of the Indians.655 These authors say that the smallest of the four parts is that which is bounded by the river Euphrates and extends to our inland sea. The other two lying between the rivers Euphrates and Indus are scarcely worthy to be compared with India, if they were joined together. They say that India is bounded towards the east and the east wind as far as the south by the Great Sea, towards the north by mount Caucasus, as far as its junction with the Taurus; and that the river Indus cuts it off towards the west and the north-west wind, as far as the Great Sea. The greater part of it is a plain, which, as they conjecture, has been formed by the alluvial deposits of the rivers; just as the plains in the rest of the earth lying near the sea are for the most part due to the alluvial action of the rivers taken singly. Consequently, the names by which the countries are called were attached in ancient times to the rivers. For instance, a certain plain was called after the Hermus, which rises in the country of Asia from the mountain of Mother Dindymene,656 and after flowing past the Aeolian city of Smyrna discharges its water into the sea. Another Lydian plain is named after the Caÿster, a Lydian river; another from the Caïcus in Mysia; and the Carian plain, extending as far as the Ionian city of Miletus, is named from the Maeander. Both Herodotus and Hecataeus657 the his276torians (unless the work about the Egyptian country is by another person, and not by Hecataeus) in like manner call Egypt a gift of the river658; and Herodotus has shown by no uncertain proofs that such is the case659; so that even the country itself perhaps received its name from the river. For that the river which both the Egyptians and men outside Egypt now name the Nile, was in ancient times called Aegyptus, Homer is sufficient to prove; since he says that Menelaüs stationed his ships at the outlet of the river Aegyptus.660 If therefore single rivers by themselves, and those not large ones, are sufficient to form an extensive tract of country, while flowing forward into the sea, since they carry down slime and mud from the higher districts whence they derive their sources, surely it is unbecoming to exhibit incredulity about India, how it has come to pass that most of it is a plain, which has been formed by the alluvial deposits of its rivers. For if the Hermus, the Caÿster, the Caïcus, the Maeander, and all the other661 rivers of Asia which discharge their waters into the midland sea were all put together, they would not be worthy of comparison for volume of water with one of the Indian rivers. Not only do I mean the Ganges, which is the largest, and with which neither the water of the Egyptian Nile nor the Ister flowing through Europe is worthy to compare; but if all those rivers were mingled together they would not even then become equal to the river Indus, which is a large river as soon as it issues from its springs, and after receiving fifteen rivers,662 all larger than those in the province of Asia, discharges its water 277into the sea, retaining its own name and absorbing those of its tributaries. Let these remarks which I have made about India suffice for the present, and let the rest be reserved for my “Description of India.”
Whoever maps out Asia to show that it's divided by the Taurus and the Caucasus from the west wind to the east wind will find that these two large sections are created by the Taurus itself. One section leans toward the south and the southern wind, while the other leans toward the north and the northern wind. Southern Asia can be further divided into four parts, with Eratosthenes and Megasthenes highlighting India as the largest. The latter author lived with Sibyrtius,654 the viceroy of Arachosia, and mentions that he often visited Sandracotus, king of the Indians.655 These authors state that the smallest of the four parts is bordered by the Euphrates River and extends to our inland sea. The other two sections between the Euphrates and Indus rivers are hardly comparable to India, even when combined. They assert that India is bordered on the east and the east wind by the Great Sea, on the north by Mount Caucasus, up to where it meets the Taurus, and that the Indus River separates it from the west and the northwest wind, all the way to the Great Sea. Most of India is a plain, which, according to their speculation, has been created by the river's sediment; just like the plains in other areas near the sea that are mostly formed from the alluvial deposits of individual rivers. Consequently, the names of these countries have historically been tied to the rivers. For example, one plain is named after the Hermus, which flows from the mountain of Mother Dindymene in Asia, passes the Aeolian city of Smyrna, and flows into the sea. Another plain in Lydia is named after the Caÿster, a river in Lydia; another is named for the Caïcus in Mysia; and the Carian plain, which stretches to the Ionian city of Miletus, takes its name from the Maeander. Both Herodotus and Hecataeus657 the historians (unless the work about Egypt is by another author) similarly refer to Egypt as a gift of the river658; and Herodotus has provided clear evidence of this659; thus, it's likely that the country itself got its name from the river. For the river that both Egyptians and outsiders now call the Nile was actually referred to as Aegyptus in ancient times, as Homer proves when he says Menelaüs anchored his ships at the mouth of the river Aegyptus.660 Therefore, if single smaller rivers can create extensive areas of land while flowing into the sea, moving sediment and mud from their higher sources, it's unreasonable to doubt how India became mostly a plain formed by its river sediments. If the Hermus, the Caÿster, the Caïcus, the Maeander, and all the other661 rivers of Asia that flow into the inland sea were combined, they wouldn't even begin to match the volume of one of the Indian rivers. I’m speaking not only of the Ganges, which is the largest, and which doesn't even compare to the water of the Egyptian Nile or the Danube running through Europe; but if all those rivers were joined together, they still wouldn't equal the Indus, which is already a large river as soon as it flows from its springs and, after collecting fifteen rivers,662 all larger than those in Asia, pours its waters into the sea, keeping its own name while absorbing those of its tributaries. Let these observations about India be sufficient for now, and save the rest for my “Description of India.”
CHAPTER VII.
Method of Bridging Rivers.
How to Cross Rivers.
How Alexander constructed his bridge over the river Indus, is explained neither by Aristobulus nor Ptolemy, authors whom I usually follow; nor am I able to form a decided opinion whether the passage was bridged with boats, as the Hellespont was by Xerxes and the Bosporus and the Ister were by Darius,663 or whether he made a continuous bridge over the river. To me it seems probable that the bridge was made of boats; for the depth of the water would not have admitted of the construction of a regular bridge, nor could so enormous a work have been completed in so short a time.664 If the passage was bridged with boats, I cannot decide whether the vessels being fastened together with ropes and moored in a row were sufficient to form the bridge, as Herodotus the Halicarnassian says the Hellespont was bridged, or whether the work was effected in the way in which the bridge upon the Ister and that upon the Celtic Rhine665 are made by the Romans, and in the way in which they bridged the Euphrates and Tigres, as often as necessity 278compelled them. However, as I know myself, the Romans find the quickest way of making a bridge to be with vessels; and this method I shall on the present occasion explain, because it is worth describing. At a pre-concerted signal they let the vessels loose down the stream, not with their prows forward, but as if backing water.666 As might naturally be expected, the stream carries them down, but a skiff furnished with oars holds them back, until it settles them in the place assigned to them. Then pyramidal wicker-baskets made of willow, full of unhewn stones, are let down into the water from the prow of each vessel, in order to hold it up against the force of the stream. As soon as any one of these vessels has been held fast, another is in the same way moored with its prow against the stream, distant from the first as far as is consistent with their supporting what is put upon them. On both of them are placed pieces of timber with sharp ends projecting out, on which cross-planks are placed to bind them together; and so proceeds the work through all the vessels which are required to bridge the river. At each end of this bridge firmly fixed gangways are thrown forward,667 so that the approach may be safer for the horses and beasts of burden, and at the same time to serve as a bond to the bridge. In a short time the whole is finished with a great noise and bustle; but yet discipline is not relaxed while the work is going on. In each vessel the exhortations of the overseers to the men, or their censures of sluggishness, neither prevent the orders being heard nor impede the rapidity of the work.668
How to Alexander built his bridge over the river Indus isn’t explained by either Aristobulus or Ptolemy, the authors I typically follow; I'm also not sure if the crossing was done with boats, like Xerxes did for the Hellespont and Darius for the Bosporus and the Ister,663 or if he constructed a solid bridge over the river. I think it's likely that the bridge used boats; the water’s depth wouldn’t allow for a standard bridge, and such a massive project couldn’t have been completed in such a short time.664 If it was done with boats, I can’t determine if tying vessels together with ropes and mooring them in a line was enough to create the bridge, as Herodotus from Halicarnassus suggests was done for the Hellespont, or if the approach was more like the bridges the Romans built over the Ister and the Celtic Rhine,665 or how they bridged the Euphrates and Tigris whenever they needed to. However, based on my own knowledge, the Romans find that using vessels is the fastest way to construct a bridge; I’ll describe this method now because it’s worth noting. At a prearranged signal, they release the vessels downstream, not with their bows forward but positioned as if they are backing up.666 As expected, the current carries them downstream, but a rowboat with oars holds them back until they settle into their designated spots. Next, pyramidal wicker baskets made of willow, filled with unhewn stones, are lowered into the water from the bow of each vessel to stabilize them against the current. Once one of these vessels is secured, another is moored similarly with its bow facing upstream, spaced out to maintain support for what will be placed on them. On both vessels, sharp-ended pieces of timber are placed, with cross-planks added to tie them together, and this process continues for all the vessels needed to bridge the river. Strong gangways are laid out at both ends of this bridge,667 ensuring safer passage for horses and pack animals while also reinforcing the bridge. In no time, the entire structure is completed amidst a lot of noise and activity; however, discipline remains strict during the construction. In each vessel, the overseers’ cheers for the workers or their reprimands for laziness don’t drown out the orders or slow down the pace of the work.668
CHAPTER VIII.
March from the Indus to the Hydaspes.
March from the Indus River to the Hydaspes River.
This has been the method of constructing bridges, practised by the Romans from olden times; but how Alexander laid a bridge over the river Indus I cannot say, because those who served in his army have said nothing about it. But I should think that the bridge was made as near as possible as I have described, or if it were effected by some other contrivance so let it be. When Alexander had crossed to the other side of the river Indus, he again offered sacrifice there, according to his custom.669 Then starting from the Indus, he arrived at Taxila, a large and prosperous city, in fact the largest of those situated between the rivers Indus and Hydaspes. He was received in a friendly manner by Taxiles, the governor of the city, and by the Indians of that place; and he added to their territory as much of the adjacent country as they asked for. Thither also came to him envoys from Abisares, king of the mountaineer Indians, the embassy including the brother of Abisares as well as the other most notable men. Other envoys also came from Doxareus, the chief of the province, bringing gifts with them. Here again at Taxila Alexander offered the sacrifices which were customary for him to offer, and celebrated a gymnastic and equestrian contest. Having appointed Philip, son of Machatas, viceroy of the Indians of that district, he left a garrison in Taxila, as well as the soldiers who were invalided by sickness, and then marched towards the river Hydaspes. 280For he was informed that Porus,670 with the whole of his army was on the other side of that river, having determined either to prevent him from making the passage, or to attack him while crossing. When Alexander ascertained this, he sent Coenus, son of Polemocrates, back to the river Indus, with instructions to cut in pieces all the vessels which he had prepared for the passage of that river, and to bring them to the river Hydaspes. Coenus cut the vessels in pieces and conveyed them thither, the smaller ones being cut into two parts, and the thirty-oared galleys into three. The sections were conveyed upon waggons, as far as the bank of the Hydaspes; and there the vessels were fixed together again, and seen as a fleet upon that river. Alexander took the forces which he had when he arrived at Taxila, and the 5,000 Indians under the command of Taxiles and the chiefs of that district, and marched towards the same river.
This has been the way of building bridges, practiced by the Romans for a long time; but I can't say how Alexander built a bridge over the river Indus because those who were in his army haven't mentioned it. Still, I assume the bridge was constructed as I described, or if it was done using some other method, so be it. Once Alexander crossed to the other side of the river Indus, he offered sacrifices there, as was his custom.669 Then, starting from the Indus, he arrived at Taxila, a large and thriving city, actually the largest between the Indus and Hydaspes rivers. He was welcomed warmly by Taxiles, the city's governor, and the local Indians, and he expanded their territory by granting them the land they requested. Envoys also came to him from Abisares, the king of the mountain Indians, including his brother and other prominent men. Additional envoys arrived from Doxareus, the regional chief, bringing gifts. Here again at Taxila, Alexander offered the usual sacrifices and held athletic and equestrian competitions. He appointed Philip, son of Machatas, as viceroy of the Indians in that region, left a garrison in Taxila, along with the soldiers who were unfit for duty due to illness, and then marched toward the river Hydaspes. 280He had been informed that Porus,670 with his entire army, was positioned on the other side of that river, planning either to stop him from crossing or to attack him during the crossing. When Alexander learned this, he sent Coenus, son of Polemocrates, back to the river Indus with orders to destroy all the boats he had prepared for crossing and bring them to the river Hydaspes. Coenus dismantled the boats and transported them, cutting the smaller ones in half and the thirty-oared galleys into thirds. The pieces were carried on wagons to the bank of the Hydaspes, where the vessels were reassembled and appeared as a fleet on that river. Alexander took the troops he had when he arrived at Taxila, along with the 5,000 Indians led by Taxiles and the local chiefs, and marched toward the same river.
CHAPTER IX.
Porus obstructs Alexander’s Passage.
Porus blocks Alexander’s passage.
Alexander encamped on the bank of the Hydaspes, and Porus was seen with all his army and his large troop of elephants lining the opposite bank.671 He remained to guard the passage at the place where he saw Alexander had encamped; and sent guards to all the other parts of the river which were easily fordable, placing officers over each detachment, being resolved to obstruct the passage of the Macedonians. When Alexander saw this, 281he thought it advisable to move his army in various directions, to distract the attention of Porus, and render him uncertain what to do. Dividing his army into many parts, he led some of his troops now in one direction and now in another, at one time ravaging the enemy’s country, at another looking out for a place where the river might appear easier for him to ford it. The rest of his troops he entrusted672 to his different generals, and sent them about in many directions. He also conveyed corn from all quarters into his camp from the land on this side the Hydaspes, so that it might be evident to Porus that he had resolved to remain quiet near the bank until the water of the river subsided in the winter, and afforded him a passage in many places. As his vessels were sailing up and down the river, and skins were being filled with hay, and the whole bank appeared to be covered in one place with cavalry and in another with infantry, Porus was not allowed to keep at rest, or to bring his preparations together from all sides to any one point if he selected this as suitable for the defence of the passage. Besides at this season all the Indian rivers were flowing with swollen and turbid waters and with rapid currents; for it was the time of year when the sun is wont to turn towards the summer solstice.673 At this season incessant and heavy rain falls in India; and the snows on the Caucasus, whence most of the rivers have their sources, melt and swell their streams to a great degree. But in the winter they again subside, become small and clear, and are fordable in certain places, with the exception of the Indus, Ganges, and perhaps one or two others. At any rate the Hydaspes becomes fordable.
Alex set up camp on the bank of the Hydaspes, and Porus could be seen with his entire army and a large number of elephants lined up on the opposite bank.671 He stayed to guard the crossing at the spot where he noticed Alexander had camped and sent out guards to all the other areas of the river that were easy to cross, appointing officers to oversee each unit, determined to prevent the Macedonians from crossing. When Alexander saw this, 281he decided it was best to move his army in different directions to divert Porus’s attention and make him uncertain about what to do. Dividing his army into several groups, he directed some troops in one direction and others in another, sometimes raiding the enemy’s territory, and at other times looking for a spot where the river might be easier to cross. He entrusted672 the rest of his troops to various generals and sent them out in multiple directions. He also gathered grain from all areas into his camp on this side of the Hydaspes so that it would be clear to Porus that he intended to stay put near the bank until the river’s water receded in winter, providing for easier crossings at several points. As his boats moved up and down the river, and bags were filled with hay, the entire bank looked to be covered in some places with cavalry and in others with infantry, preventing Porus from staying still or consolidating his preparations at any single point that he deemed suitable for defending the crossing. Additionally, during this time, all the Indian rivers were flowing with swollen, muddy waters and fast currents; it was the season when the sun is typically heading towards the summer solstice.673 During this season, heavy and constant rain falls in India, and the snow on the Caucasus, where many of the rivers originate, melts and greatly increases their flow. However, in winter, the rivers again recede, become smaller and clearer, and can be crossed at certain places, except for the Indus, Ganges, and possibly one or two others. In any case, the Hydaspes becomes crossable.
CHAPTER X.
Alexander and Porus at the Hydaspes.
Alexander and Porus at the Hydaspes River.
Alexander therefore spread a report that he would wait for that season of the year, if his passage was obstructed at the present time; but yet all the time be was waiting in ambush to see whether by rapidity of movement he could steal a passage anywhere without being observed. But he perceived that it was impossible for him to cross at the place where Porus himself had encamped near the bank of the Hydaspes, not only on account of the multitude of his elephants, but also because his large army, arranged in order of battle and splendidly accoutred, was ready to attack his men as they emerged from the water. Moreover he thought that his horses would not be willing to mount the opposite bank, because the elephants would at once fall upon them and frighten them both by their aspect and trumpeting; nor even before that would they remain upon the inflated hides during the passage of the river; but when they looked across and saw the elephants they would become frantic and leap into the water. He therefore resolved to steal a crossing by the following manœuvre:—In the night he led most of his cavalry along the bank in various directions, making a clamour and raising the battle-cry in honour of Enyalius.674 Every kind of noise was raised, as if they were making all the preparations necessary for crossing the river. Porus also marched along the river at the head of his elephants opposite the places where the clamour was heard, and Alexander thus gradually got him into the habit of leading his men along opposite the noise. But when this occurred frequently, and there was merely a clamour and a raising of the battle-cry, Porus no longer continued to move about to meet the 283expected advance of the cavalry; but perceiving that his fear had been groundless,675 he kept his position in the camp. However he posted his scouts at many places along the bank. When Alexander had brought it about that the mind of Porus no longer entertained any fear of his nocturnal attempts, he devised the following stratagem.
Alex spread the word that he would wait for that time of year if he couldn't cross right now; however, all the while he was lying in wait to see if he could sneak across somewhere without being noticed. He realized that crossing where Porus had set up camp near the Hydaspes was impossible, not just because of the many elephants but also because Porus’s large and well-armed army was ready to attack his men as they came out of the water. He also thought his horses wouldn’t want to climb the opposite bank since the elephants would rush at them, scaring them with their size and trumpeting; and even before that, they wouldn’t want to stay on the inflated hides during the river crossing. When they saw the elephants on the other side, they would panic and jump into the water. So, he decided to try to cross by using this strategy: during the night, he led most of his cavalry along the bank in different directions, making noise and shouting battle cries in honor of Enyalius.674 They created every sort of noise as if they were preparing to cross the river. Porus also marched alongside the river with his elephants toward the noise, and Alexander gradually got him used to moving his men toward the sound. But after this happened several times, with only noise and battle cries, Porus stopped moving to confront the expected cavalry advance, realizing that his fears were unfounded,675 and he stayed put in camp. However, he did set up scouts at various spots along the bank. Once Alexander saw that Porus was no longer worried about his night maneuvers, he came up with another strategy.
CHAPTER XI.
Alexander’s Stratagem to Get Across.
Alexander's Strategy to Cross.
There was in the bank of the Hydaspes, a projecting headland, where the river makes a remarkable bend. It was densely covered by a grove,676 containing all sorts of trees; and over against it in the river was an island full of trees and without a foot-track, on account of its being uninhabited. Perceiving that this island was right in front of the headland, and that both the spots were woody and adapted to conceal his attempt to cross the river, he resolved to convey his army over at this place. The headland and island were 150 stades distant from his great camp.677 Along the whole of the bank, he posted sentries, separated as far as was consistent with keeping each other in sight, and easily hearing when any order should be sent along from any quarter. From all sides also during many nights clamours were raised and fires were burnt. But when he had made up his mind to undertake the passage of the river, he openly prepared his measures for crossing opposite the camp. Craterus had been left behind at the camp with his own division of cavalry, and the horsemen from the Arachotians and Parapamisadians, as well as the brigades of Alcetas and Polysperchon from the phalanx of the 284Macedonian infantry, together with the chiefs of the Indians dwelling this side of the Hyphasis, who had with them 5,000 men. He gave Craterus orders not to cross the river before Porus moved off with his forces against them, or before be ascertained that Porus was in flight and that they were victorious.678 “If however,” said he, “Porus should take only a part of his army and march against me, and leave the other part with the elephants in his camp, in that case do thou also remain in thy present position. But if he leads all his elephants with him against me, and a part of the rest of his army is left behind in the camp, then do thou cross the river with all speed. For it is the elephants alone,” said he, “which render it impossible for the horses to land on the other bank. The rest of the army can easily cross.”
There was a point on the bank of the Hydaspes where the river made a sharp turn. It was thickly covered by a grove,676 consisting of various types of trees; across from it in the river was an uninhabited island, filled with trees and lacking any paths. Realizing that this island was right in front of the headland and that both areas were wooded enough to hide his plan to cross the river, he decided to move his army across at this location. The headland and island were 150 stades away from his main camp.677 He stationed sentries along the entire bank, positioned far enough apart to see and hear each other when any orders needed to be relayed from any direction. Throughout many nights, shouts rang out and fires were lit. But when he resolved to make the crossing, he openly set his plans in motion opposite the camp. Craterus was left behind at the camp with his own cavalry, along with horsemen from the Arachotians and Parapamisadians, as well as the units of Alcetas and Polysperchon from the Macedonian infantry,284 together with the leaders of the Indians living this side of the Hyphasis, who brought with them 5,000 men. He instructed Craterus not to cross the river until Porus moved his troops against them, or until he confirmed that Porus was in retreat and they were victorious.678 “However,” he said, “if Porus decides to only take part of his army and march against me while leaving the other part with the elephants in his camp, then you should also stay where you are. But if he brings all his elephants to confront me and leaves part of his army behind in the camp, then you should cross the river as quickly as possible. It’s the elephants,” he explained, “that make it difficult for the horses to land on the other shore. The rest of the army can cross easily.”
CHAPTER XII.
Passage of the Hydaspes.
Crossing the Hydaspes.
Such were the injunctions laid upon Craterus. Between the island and the great camp where Alexander had left this general, he posted Meleager, Attalus, and Gorgias, with the Grecian mercenaries, cavalry and infantry, giving them instructions to cross in detachments, breaking up the army as soon as they saw the Indians already involved in battle. He then picked the select body-guard called the Companions, as well as the cavalry regiments of Hephaestion, Perdiccas, and Demetrius, the cavalry from Bactria, Sogdiana, and Scythia, and the Daan horse-archers; and from the phalanx of infantry the shield-bearing guards, the brigades of Clitus and Coenus, with the archers and Agrianians, and made a secret march, keeping far away from the bank of the river, 285in order not to be seen marching towards the island and headland, from which he had determined to cross. There the skins were filled in the night with the hay which had been procured long before, and they were tightly stitched up. In the night a furious storm of rain occurred, by which his preparations and attempt to cross were rendered still more unobserved, since the noise of the thunder and the storm drowned with its din the clatter of the weapons and the noise which arose from the orders given by the officers. Most of the vessels, the thirty-oared galleys included with the rest, had been cut in pieces by his order and conveyed to this place, where they had been fixed together again679 and hidden in the wood. At the approach of daylight, both the wind and the rain calmed down; and the rest of the army went over opposite the island, the cavalry mounting upon the skins, and as many of the foot soldiers as the boats would receive getting into them. They went so secretly that they were not observed by the sentinels posted by Porus, before they had already got beyond the island and were only a little way from the other bank.
Such were the orders given to Craterus. Between the island and the large camp where Alexander had left this general, he stationed Meleager, Attalus, and Gorgias, along with the Greek mercenaries, both cavalry and infantry, instructing them to cross in groups as soon as they saw the Indians engaged in battle. He then selected an elite bodyguard known as the Companions, along with the cavalry units of Hephaestion, Perdiccas, and Demetrius, as well as the cavalry from Bactria, Sogdiana, and Scythia, and the Daan horse-archers. From the infantry phalanx, he chose the shield-bearing guards, the brigades of Clitus and Coenus, along with the archers and Agrianians, and executed a covert march, staying far from the riverbank to avoid being seen as he moved toward the island and headland where he planned to cross. During the night, they filled the skins with hay that had been gathered earlier and stitched them tightly. A raging storm hit during the night, making his preparations and crossing attempt even less noticeable, as the thunder and downpour drowned out the sounds of clashing weapons and the commotion from the officers’ orders. Most of the vessels, including the thirty-oared galleys, had been dismantled by his command and transported to this location, where they were reassembled679 and concealed in the woods. As dawn approached, both the wind and rain subsided; the rest of the army crossed to the opposite side of the island, with the cavalry getting on the skins and as many foot soldiers as the boats could carry boarding them. They were so stealthy that the sentinels posted by Porus did not notice them until they had already crossed beyond the island and were only a short distance from the other bank.
CHAPTER XIII.
Passage of the Hydaspes.
Crossing the Hydaspes.
Alexander himself embarked in a thirty-oared galley and went over, accompanied by Perdiccas, Lysimachus, the confidential body-guards, Seleucus, one of the Companions, who was afterwards king,680 and half of the shield-bearing guards; the rest of these troops being conveyed in 286other galleys of the same size. When the soldiers got beyond the island, they openly directed their course to the bank; and when the sentinels perceived that they had started, they at once rode off to Porus as fast as each man’s horse could gallop. Alexander himself was the first to land, and he at once took the cavalry as they kept on landing from his own and the other thirty-oared galleys, and drew them up in proper order. For the cavalry had received orders to land first; and at the head of these in regular array he advanced. But through ignorance of the locality he had effected a landing on ground which was not a part of the mainland, but an island, a large one indeed and where from the fact that it was an island, he more easily escaped notice. It was cut off from the rest of the land by a part of the river where the water was shallow. However, the furious storm of rain, which lasted the greater part of the night, had swelled the water so much that his cavalry could not find out the ford; and he was afraid that he would have to undergo another labour in crossing as great as the first. But when at last the ford was found, he led his men through it with much difficulty; for where the water was deepest, it reached higher than the breasts of the infantry; and of the horses only the heads rose above the river.681 When he had also crossed this piece of water, he selected the choice guard of cavalry, and the best men from the other cavalry regiments, and brought them up from column into line on the right wing.682 In front of all the cavalry he posted the horse-archers, and placed next to the cavalry in front of the other infantry the royal shield-bearing guards under the command of Seleucus. Near these he placed the royal foot-guard, and next to 287these the other shield-bearing guards, as each happened at the time to have the right of precedence. On each side, at the extremities of the phalanx, his archers, Agrianians and javelin-throwers were posted.
Alexander himself set out in a thirty-oared galley, accompanied by Perdiccas, Lysimachus, the trusted bodyguards, Seleucus, one of the Companions who would later become king,680 and half of the shield-bearing guards; the rest of the troops were transported in 286other galleys of the same size. When the soldiers got past the island, they headed straight for the bank; and when the sentinels noticed they had begun their journey, they immediately rode off to Porus as quickly as their horses could gallop. Alexander was the first to disembark, and he quickly organized the cavalry as they continued landing from his own and the other thirty-oared galleys. The cavalry had been instructed to land first, and he led them in an orderly formation. However, due to unfamiliarity with the area, he had landed not on the mainland but on a large island, which allowed him to remain less noticed. It was separated from the rest of the land by a part of the river where the water was shallow. However, the intense rainstorm that lasted most of the night had caused the water level to rise so much that his cavalry couldn’t find the crossing point, and he feared he would have to endure another challenge crossing as significant as the first. But when he finally located the ford, he managed to lead his men through it with considerable difficulty; in the deepest parts, the water rose higher than the infantry’s chests, and only the horses' heads were visible above the river.681 After crossing this section of water, he selected the elite cavalry and the best troops from the other cavalry regiments, arranging them in a line on the right wing.682 In front of all the cavalry, he positioned the horse-archers, placing the royal shield-bearing guards under Seleucus next to the cavalry in front of the other infantry. Close to these, he positioned the royal foot-guard, and beside them, the other shield-bearing guards, according to their rank at that moment. On each side, at the ends of the phalanx, he stationed his archers, Agrianians, and javelin-throwers.
CHAPTER XIV.
The Battle at the Hydaspes.
The Battle of the Hydaspes.
Having thus arranged his army, he ordered the infantry to follow at a slow pace and in regular order, numbering as it did not much under 6,000 men; and because he thought he was superior in cavalry, he took only his horse-soldiers, who were 5,000 in number, and led them forward with speed. He also instructed Tauron, the commander of the archers, to lead them on also with speed to back up the cavalry. He had come to the conclusion that if Porus should engage him with all his forces, he would easily be able to overcome him by attacking with his cavalry, or to stand on the defensive until his infantry arrived in the course of the action; but if the Indians should be alarmed at his extraordinary audacity in making the passage of the river and take to flight, he would be able to keep close to them in their flight, so that the slaughter of them in the retreat being greater, there would be only a slight work left for him. Aristobulus says that the son of Porus arrived with about sixty chariots, before Alexander made his later passage from the large island, and that he could have hindered Alexander’s crossing (for he made the passage with difficulty even when no one opposed him); if the Indians had leaped down from their chariots and assaulted those who first emerged from the water. But he passed by with the chariots and thus made the passage quite safe for Alexander; who on reaching the bank discharged his horse-archers against the Indians in the chariots, and these were easily put to rout, many of them being288 wounded. Other writers say that a battle took place between the Indians who came with the son of Porus and Alexander at the head of his cavalry, that the son of Porus came with a greater force, that Alexander himself was wounded by him, and that his horse Bucephalas, of which he was exceedingly fond, was killed, being wounded, like his master by the son of Porus. But Ptolemy, son of Lagus, with whom I agree, gives a different account. This author also says that Porus despatched his son, but not at the head of merely sixty chariots; nor is it indeed likely that Porus hearing from his scouts that either Alexander himself or at any rate a part of his army had effected the passage of the Hydaspes, would despatch his son against him with only sixty chariots. These indeed were too many to be sent out as a reconnoitring party, and not adapted for speedy retreat; but they were by no means a sufficient force to keep back those of the enemy who had not yet got across, as well as to attack those who had already landed. Ptolemy says that the son of Porus arrived at the head of 2000 cavalry and 120 chariots; but that Alexander had already made even the last passage from the island before he appeared.
Having arranged his army this way, he ordered the infantry to move slowly and in formation, with just under 6,000 men. Believing he had an advantage in cavalry, he took only his 5,000 horse soldiers and led them forward quickly. He also told Tauron, the commander of the archers, to move fast with them to support the cavalry. He figured that if Porus confronted him with all his troops, he could easily defeat him with a cavalry attack or hold his ground until the infantry arrived during the battle. However, if the Indians were frightened by his bold move to cross the river and fled, he could pursue closely, resulting in a larger slaughter during their retreat, leaving him with little to do afterward. Aristobulus claims that Porus's son arrived with around sixty chariots before Alexander later crossed from the large island. He could have stopped Alexander’s crossing (which was difficult even without opposition) if the Indians had jumped down from their chariots and attacked those who emerged from the water first. But he passed by with the chariots, making it easier for Alexander, who, upon reaching the bank, sent his horse-archers against the Indians in the chariots, easily routing them and wounding many. Other sources say there was a battle between the Indians accompanying Porus's son and Alexander leading his cavalry, stating that Porus's son came with a larger force, Alexander was wounded, and his beloved horse Bucephalus was killed, also wounded by Porus's son. However, I agree with Ptolemy, son of Lagus, who gives a different version. He states that Porus sent his son, but not just with sixty chariots; it’s unlikely that upon hearing from his scouts that either Alexander or part of his army had crossed the Hydaspes, he would send his son with only sixty chariots. That number was too high to be a scouting party and not suited for a quick retreat, yet not enough to hold back those of the enemy who hadn’t crossed or to attack those who had already landed. Ptolemy claims that Porus's son arrived with 2,000 cavalry and 120 chariots; however, Alexander had already completed the last crossing from the island before he showed up.
CHAPTER XV.
Arrangements of Porus.
Porus' Arrangements.
Ptolemy also says that Alexander in the first place sent the horse-archers against these, and led the cavalry himself, thinking that Porus was approaching with all his forces, and that this body of cavalry was marching in front of the rest of his army, being drawn up by him as the vanguard. But as soon as he had ascertained with accuracy the number of the Indians, he immediately made a rapid charge upon them with the cavalry around him. When they perceived that Alexander himself and the289 body of cavalry around him had made the assault, not in line of battle regularly formed, but by squadrons, they gave way; and 400 of their cavalry, including the son of Porus, fell in the contest. The chariots also were captured, horses and all, being heavy and slow in the retreat, and useless in the action itself on account of the clayey ground. When the horsemen who had escaped from this rout brought news to Porus that Alexander himself had crossed the river with the strongest part of his army, and that his son had been slain in the battle, he nevertheless could not make up his mind what course to take, because the men who had been left behind under Craterus were seen to be attempting to cross the river from the great camp which was directly opposite his position. However, at last he preferred to march against Alexander himself with all his army, and to come into a decisive conflict with the strongest division of the Macedonians, commanded by the king in person. But nevertheless he left a few of the elephants together with a small army there at the camp to frighten the cavalry under Craterus from the bank of the river. He then took all his cavalry to the number of 4,000 men, all his chariots to the number of 300, with 200 of his elephants and 30,000 choice infantry, and marched against Alexander. When he found a place where he saw there was no clay, but that on account of the sand the ground was all level and hard, and thus fit for the advance and retreat of horses, he there drew up his army. First he placed the elephants in the front, each animal being not less than a plethrum683 apart, so that they might be extended in the front before the whole of the phalanx of infantry, and produce terror everywhere among Alexander’s cavalry. Besides he thought that none of the enemy would have the audacity to push themselves into the spaces between 290the elephants, the cavalry being deterred by the fright of their horses; and still less would the infantry do so, it being likely they would be kept off in front by the heavy-armed soldiers falling upon them, and trampled down by the elephants wheeling round against them. Near these he had posted the infantry, not occupying a line on a level with the beasts, but in a second line behind them, only so far distant that the companies of foot might be pushed forward a short distance into the spaces between them. He had also bodies of infantry standing beyond the elephants on the wings; and on both sides of the infantry he had posted the cavalry, in front of which were placed the chariots on both wings of his army.
Ptolemy also mentions that Alexander first sent the horse archers against the enemy and led the cavalry himself, believing that Porus was coming with all his forces, and that this cavalry unit was advancing as the vanguard of his army. However, as soon as he accurately determined the number of the Indians, he quickly charged at them with the cavalry around him. When the Indians saw that Alexander and his cavalry had attacked not in a standard battle formation but in smaller groups, they fell back; 400 of their cavalry, including Porus's son, were killed in the fight. The chariots were also captured, along with the horses, as they were heavy, slow to retreat, and ineffective in combat due to the muddy ground. When the horsemen who escaped relayed the news to Porus that Alexander had crossed the river with the strongest part of his army and that his son had died in the battle, he was still uncertain about what to do, especially since the forces left behind under Craterus were seen trying to cross the river from the large camp directly opposite his position. Ultimately, he decided to confront Alexander himself with his entire army and engage in a decisive battle with the strongest division of the Macedonians, commanded by the king personally. Nevertheless, he left a few elephants and a small force at the camp to intimidate Craterus’s cavalry on the riverbank. He then gathered all his cavalry, numbering 4,000men, all 300 chariots, 200 elephants, and 30,000 select infantry, and marched against Alexander. When he found a spot where the ground was firm and level due to the sand, without mud, he positioned his army there. First, he placed the elephants at the front, keeping each one spaced at least a plethrum683 apart, so they could stretch out in front of the entire infantry phalanx and instill fear in Alexander’s cavalry. He figured that none of the enemy would dare to move between the elephants because the cavalry would be scared by their horses, and the infantry would likely be kept back by his heavily armed soldiers engaging them and the elephants turning against them. Behind the elephants, he stationed the infantry not on the same line but in a second line far enough back so the foot soldiers could advance briefly into the spaces between the elephants. He also positioned infantry units beyond the elephants on the flanks, and on both sides of the infantry, he placed the cavalry, with chariots placed in front on both wings of his army.
CHAPTER XVI.
Alexander’s Tactics.
Alexander's Strategies.
Such was the arrangement which Porus made of his forces. As soon as Alexander observed that the Indians were drawn up in order of battle, he stopped his cavalry from advancing farther, so that he might take up the infantry as it kept on arriving; and even when the phalanx in quick march had effected a junction with the cavalry, he did not at once draw it out and lead it to the attack, not wishing to hand over his men exhausted with fatigue and out of breath, to the barbarians who were fresh and untired. On the contrary, he caused his infantry to rest until their strength was recruited, riding along round the lines to inspect them.684 When he had surveyed the arrangement of the Indians, he resolved not to advance against the centre, in front of which the elephants had been posted, and in the gaps between them a dense phalanx of men; for he was alarmed at the very arrangements which Porus had made here with that express design. But as he was superior in the number 291of his cavalry, he took the greater part of that force, and marched along against the left wing of the enemy for the purpose of making an attack in this direction. Against the right wing he sent Coenus with his own regiment of cavalry and that of Demetrius, with instructions to keep close behind the barbarians when they, seeing the dense mass of cavalry opposed to them, should ride out to fight them. Seleucus, Antigenes, and Tauron were ordered to lead the phalanx of infantry, but not to engage in the action until they observed685 the enemy’s cavalry and phalanx of infantry thrown into disorder by the cavalry under his own command. But when they came within range of missiles, he launched the horse-archers, 1000 in number, against the left wing of the Indians, in order to throw those of the enemy who were posted there into confusion by the incessant storm of arrows and by the charge of the horses. He himself with the Companion cavalry marched along rapidly against the left wing of the barbarians, being eager to attack them in flank while still in a state of disorder, before their cavalry could be deployed.
This was how Porus arranged his troops. Once Alexander saw that the Indians were lined up for battle, he held back his cavalry from advancing further to allow his infantry to arrive. Even when the phalanx quickly joined forces with the cavalry, he didn't rush to lead them into combat, as he didn't want to put his fatigued men against the fresh and rested barbarians. Instead, he had his infantry take a break until they regained their strength, riding along the lines to check on them.684 After assessing the Indian formations, he decided not to attack the center, where the elephants were positioned with a solid line of men in between, as he was wary of the strategy Porus had set up there. However, since he had a superior number of cavalry, he took most of his cavalry and directed them toward the left flank of the enemy, planning to launch an attack in that direction. He sent Coenus with his own regiment and Demetrius's cavalry against the right wing, instructing them to stay just behind the barbarians when they charged, seeing the heavy cavalry arrayed against them. Seleucus, Antigenes, and Tauron were ordered to lead the infantry phalanx, but not to engage until they saw685 the enemy’s cavalry and infantry thrown into chaos by his own cavalry. As they got within range of missiles, he deployed 1,000 horse-archers against the left wing of the Indians to unsettle the enemy positioned there with a continuous barrage of arrows and the charge of the horses. He personally led the Companion cavalry quickly against the left flank of the barbarians, eager to hit them from the side while they were still disorganized, before their cavalry could properly form up.
CHAPTER XVII.
Defeat of Porus.
Defeating Porus.
Meantime the Indians had collected their cavalry from all parts, and were riding along, advancing out of their position to meet Alexander’s charge. Coenus also appeared with his men in their rear, according to his instructions. The Indians, observing this, were compelled to make the line of their cavalry face both ways686; the largest and best part against Alexander, while the rest wheeled round against Coenus and his forces. This therefore at once threw the ranks as well as the decisions of the Indians 292into confusion. Alexander, seeing his opportunity, at the very moment the cavalry was wheeling round in the other direction, made an attack on those opposed to him with such vigour that the Indians could not sustain the charge of his cavalry, but were scattered and driven to the elephants, as to a friendly wall, for refuge. Upon this, the drivers of the elephants urged forward the beasts against the cavalry; but now the phalanx itself of the Macedonians was advancing against the elephants, the men casting darts at the riders and also striking the beasts themselves, standing round them on all sides. The action was unlike any of the previous contests; for wherever the beasts could wheel round, they rushed forth against the ranks of infantry and demolished the phalanx of the Macedonians, dense as it was. The Indian cavalry also, seeing that the infantry were engaged in the action, rallied again and advanced against the Macedonian cavalry. But when Alexander’s men, who far excelled both in strength and military discipline, got the mastery over them the second time, they were again repulsed towards the elephants and cooped up among them. By this time the whole of Alexander’s cavalry had collected into one squadron, not by any command of his, but having settled into this arrangement by the mere effect of the struggle itself; and wherever it fell upon the ranks of the Indians they were broken up with great slaughter. The beasts being now cooped up into a narrow space, their friends were no less injured by them than their foes, being trampled down in their wheeling and pushing about. Accordingly there ensued a great slaughter of the cavalry, cooped up as it was in a narrow space around the elephants. Most of the keepers of the elephants had been killed by the javelins, and some of the elephants themselves had been wounded, while others no longer kept apart in the battle on account of their sufferings or from being destitute of keepers. But, as if frantic with293 pain, rushing forward at friends and foes alike, they pushed about, trampled down and killed them in every kind of way. However, the Macedonians retired whenever they were assailed, for they rushed at the beasts in a more open space, and in accordance with their own plan; and when they wheeled round to return, they followed them closely and hurled javelins at them; whereas the Indians retreating among them were now receiving greater injury from them. But when the beasts were tired out, and they were no longer able to charge with any vigour, they began to retire, facing the foe like ships backing water, merely uttering a shrill piping sound. Alexander himself surrounded the whole line with his cavalry, and gave the signal that the infantry should link their shields together so as to form a very densely closed body, and thus advance in phalanx. By this means the Indian cavalry, with the exception of a few men, was quite cut up in the action; as was also the infantry, since the Macedonians were now pressing upon them from all sides. Upon this, all who could do so turned to flight through the spaces which intervened between the parts of Alexander’s cavalry.
In the meantime, the Indians gathered their cavalry from all directions and rode out of their position to confront Alexander’s charge. Coenus also showed up with his men at their rear, following his orders. The Indians, noticing this, were forced to turn their cavalry to face both ways686; the strongest part facing Alexander, while the rest turned to face Coenus and his forces. This created chaos in both the ranks and decisions of the Indians. Alexander, seizing his moment, attacked those opposing him with such force that the Indians couldn’t withstand his cavalry's charge. They were scattered and sought refuge by retreating to the elephants, like a protective wall. In response, the elephant drivers urged them against the cavalry, but now the Macedonian phalanx advanced against the elephants, shooting darts at the riders and striking the beasts themselves, surrounding them from all sides. The battle was different from previous ones; wherever the elephants could turn, they charged at the infantry ranks, breaking through the dense formation of the Macedonians. Seeing the infantry engaged, the Indian cavalry rallied and charged back against the Macedonian cavalry. However, Alexander’s troops, who were superior in strength and military discipline, overcame them again, pushing them back toward the elephants where they became trapped. By this point, all of Alexander’s cavalry had come together into one squadron—not by his command, but as a result of the struggle itself; wherever they hit the Indian lines, they caused great carnage. The elephants were now packed into a tight space, harming their own troops just as much as the enemy, trampling over those around them. Consequently, a significant massacre occurred among the cavalry, trapped as they were near the elephants. Most of the elephant drivers had been killed by javelins, and some elephants were wounded, while others had lost their keepers and could no longer stay apart in battle. Frantic with pain, the elephants rushed at both friends and foes, trampling and killing indiscriminately. However, the Macedonians fell back when attacked, charging at the beasts in more open space, according to their strategy. When they turned to retreat, they closely followed and threw javelins, while the Indians, retreating among them, sustained even greater injuries. But when the elephants grew tired and could no longer charge effectively, they began to withdraw, facing their enemies like ships backing up, making a sharp whistling sound. Alexander himself surrounded the entire line with his cavalry and signaled for the infantry to link their shields to form a tightly packed body to advance in phalanx. This led to the Indian cavalry, except for a few, being decimated; the infantry also faced the same fate as the Macedonians pressed in on them from all sides. At this, everyone who could fled through the gaps between Alexander’s cavalry.
CHAPTER XVIII.
Losses of the Combatants.—Porus Surrenders.
Combatant Losses.—Porus Surrenders.
At the same time Craterus and the other officers of Alexander’s army who had been left behind on the bank of the Hydaspes crossed the river, when they perceived that Alexander was winning a brilliant victory. These men, being fresh, followed up the pursuit instead of Alexander’s exhausted troops, and made no less a slaughter of the Indians in their retreat. Of the Indians little short of 20,000 infantry and 3,000 cavalry were killed in this battle.687 All their chariots were broken 294to pieces; and two sons of Porus were slain, as were also Spitaces, the governor of the Indians of that district, the managers of the elephants and of the chariots, and all the cavalry officers and generals of Porus’s army. All the elephants which were not killed there, were captured. Of Alexander’s forces, about 80 of the 6,000 foot-soldiers who were engaged in the first attack, were killed; 10 of the horse-archers, who were also the first to engage in the action; about 20 of the Companion cavalry, and about 200 of the other horsemen fell.688 When Porus, who exhibited great talent in the battle, performing the deeds not only of a general but also of a valiant soldier, observed the slaughter of his cavalry, and some of his elephants lying dead, others destitute of keepers straying about in a forlorn condition, while most of his infantry had perished, he did not depart as Darius the Great King did, setting an example of flight to his men; but as long as any body of Indians remained compact in the battle, he kept up the struggle. But at last, having received a wound on the right shoulder, which part of his body alone was unprotected during the battle, he wheeled round. His coat of mail warded off the missiles from the rest of his body, being extraordinary both for its strength and the close fitting of its joints, as it was afterwards possible for those who saw him to observe. Then indeed he turned his elephant round and began to retire. Alexander, having seen that he was a great man and valiant in the battle, was very desirous of saving his life. He accordingly sent first to him Taxiles the Indian; who rode up as near to the elephant which was carrying Porus as seemed to him safe, and bade him stop the beast, assuring him that it was no longer possible for him to flee, and bidding him listen to Alex295ander’s message. But when he saw his old foe Taxiles, he wheeled round and was preparing to strike him with a javelin; and he would probably have killed him, if he had not quickly driven his horse forward out of the reach of Porus before he could strike him. But not even on this account was Alexander angry with Porus; but he kept on sending others in succession; and last of all Meroës an Indian, because he ascertained that he was an old friend of Porus. As soon as the latter heard the message brought to him by Meroës, being at the same time overcome by thirst, he stopped his elephant and dismounted from it. After he had drunk some water and felt refreshed, he ordered Meroës to lead him without delay to Alexander; and Meroës led him thither.689
At the same time, Craterus and the other officers of Alexander’s army who had been left behind on the bank of the Hydaspes crossed the river when they saw that Alexander was achieving a spectacular victory. These men, being fresh, continued the pursuit instead of following Alexander’s weary troops, resulting in a significant slaughter of the retreating Indians. Almost 20,000 infantry and 3,000 cavalry of the Indians were killed in this battle.687 All their chariots were smashed; and two sons of Porus were killed, along with Spitaces, the governor of the Indians in that area, the handlers of the elephants and chariots, and all the cavalry officers and generals of Porus’s army. All the elephants that weren’t killed were captured. Of Alexander’s forces, about 80 of the 6,000 foot soldiers who were involved in the initial attack were killed; 10 of the horse-archers, who were also the first to engage in the battle; about 20 of the Companion cavalry; and around 200 of the other horsemen fell.688 When Porus, who showed remarkable skill in battle, demonstrating not just the abilities of a general but also those of a brave soldier, saw the slaughter of his cavalry and some of his elephants lying dead, others wandering aimlessly without keepers while most of his infantry had been wiped out, he didn’t flee as Darius the Great King did, setting a poor example for his men. As long as any group of Indians remained united in the fight, he kept up the struggle. But eventually, after being wounded in his right shoulder, the only part of his body that wasn’t protected, he turned around. His coat of mail deflected the missiles aimed at the rest of his body, which was remarkable for its strength and how well its joints fit together, as those who later saw him could confirm. At that point, he turned his elephant around and started to withdraw. Alexander, recognizing that he was a great man and brave in battle, wanted to save his life. He first sent Taxiles the Indian to him; who approached closely to the elephant carrying Porus, as close as seemed safe, and urged him to stop the beast, assuring him that it was no longer possible for him to escape, and asking him to listen to Alexander’s message. But when Porus saw his old rival Taxiles, he turned around and was ready to throw a javelin at him; and he probably would have killed him if he hadn’t quickly moved his horse out of reach before Porus could strike. Even so, Alexander wasn’t angry with Porus; he continued sending others one after the other, and finally sent Meroës an Indian, because he found out that he was an old friend of Porus. As soon as Porus heard the message delivered by Meroës and was also overcome by thirst, he stopped his elephant and got down from it. After drinking some water and feeling rejuvenated, he instructed Meroës to take him to Alexander without delay; and Meroës took him there.689
CHAPTER XIX.
Alliance with Porus.—Death of Bucephalas.
Alliance with Porus.—Bucephalus Dies.
When Alexander heard that Meroës was bringing Porus to him, he rode in front of the line with a few of the Companions to meet Porus; and stopping his horse, he admired his handsome figure and his stature,690 which reached somewhat above five cubits. He was also surprised that he did not seem to be cowed in spirit,691 but advanced to meet him as one brave man would meet another brave man, after having gallantly struggled in defence of his own kingdom against another king. Then indeed Alexander was the first to speak, bidding him say what treatment he would like to receive. The report goes that Porus replied: “Treat me, O Alexander, in a kingly way!” Alexander being pleased at the expres296sion, said: “For my own sake, O Porus, thou shalt be thus treated; but for thy own sake do thou demand what is pleasing to thee!” But Porus said that everything was included in that. Alexander, being still more pleased at this remark, not only granted him the rule over his own Indians, but also added another country to that which he had before, of larger extent than the former.692 Thus he treated the brave man in a kingly way, and from that time found him faithful in all things. Such was the result of Alexander’s battle with Porus and the Indians living beyond the river Hydaspes, which was fought in the archonship of Hegemon at Athens, in the month Munychion693 (18 April to 18 May, 326 B.C.).
When Alexander heard that Meroës was bringing Porus to him, he rode ahead with a few of his companions to meet Porus. Stopping his horse, he admired Porus's handsome appearance and impressive height,690 which was a bit over five cubits. He was also surprised that Porus didn’t seem intimidated; instead, he approached Alexander like two brave men facing each other, having fought valiantly to defend their kingdoms. Then Alexander spoke first, asking what kind of treatment Porus would like to receive. Porus reportedly replied, “Treat me, O Alexander, as a king!” Pleased by this response, Alexander said, “For my own sake, O Porus, you shall be treated this way; but for your own sake, ask for whatever pleases you!” Porus responded that everything he wanted was included in that. Alexander, even more pleased by this remark, not only allowed him to rule his own Indians but also granted him an additional territory larger than he had before.692 Thus, he honored the brave man in a royal manner, and from that point on, found him loyal in all respects. This was the outcome of Alexander’s battle with Porus and the Indians beyond the river Hydaspes, fought during the archonship of Hegemon in Athens, in the month of Munychion693 (18 April to 18 May, 326 B.C.).
Alexander founded two cities, one where the battle took place, and the other on the spot whence he started to cross the river Hydaspes; the former he named Nicaea,694 after his victory over the Indians, and the latter Bucephala in memory of his horse Bucephalas, which died there, not from having been wounded by any one, but from the effects of toil and old age; for he was about thirty years old, and quite worn out with toil.695 This Bucephalas had shared many hardships and incurred many dangers with Alexander during many years, being ridden by none but the king, because he rejected all other riders. He was both of unusual size and generous in mettle. The head of an ox had been engraved upon him as a distinguishing mark, and according to some 297 this was the reason why he bore that name; but others say, that though he was black he had a white mark upon his head which bore a great resemblance to the head of an ox. In the land of the Uxians this horse vanished from Alexander, who thereupon sent a proclamation throughout the country that he would kill all the inhabitants, unless they brought the horse back to him. As a result of this proclamation it was immediately brought back. So great was Alexander’s attachment to the horse, and so great was the fear of Alexander entertained by the barbarians.696 Let so much honour be paid by me to this Bucephalas for the sake of his master.
Alexander established two cities, one where the battle occurred and the other at the spot where he began to cross the Hydaspes River; he named the first Nicaea,694 in honor of his victory over the Indians, and the second Bucephala to commemorate his horse Bucephalas, which died there, not from injuries from anyone, but from exhaustion and old age. He was about thirty years old and completely worn out from labor.695 This Bucephalas had endured many hardships and faced numerous dangers alongside Alexander for many years, being ridden only by the king, as he would not accept any other riders. He was notably large and spirited. An ox's head was carved on him as a distinguishing mark, and according to some, this is why he was named that; others claim that despite being black, he had a white mark on his head that closely resembled an ox's head. In the territory of the Uxians, this horse went missing from Alexander, prompting him to issue a proclamation throughout the region that he would kill all the inhabitants unless the horse was returned to him. As a result of this announcement, the horse was swiftly brought back. Alexander’s bond with the horse was immense, and the barbarians held a strong fear of him.696 I honor this Bucephalas greatly for the sake of his master.
CHAPTER XX.
Conquest of the Glausians.—Embassy from Abisares.—Passage of the Acesines.
Conquering the Glausians.—Diplomatic Mission from Abisares.—Crossing the Acesines.
When Alexander had paid all due honours to those who had been killed in the battle, he offered the customary sacrifices to the gods in gratitude for his victory, and celebrated a gymnastic and horse contest upon the bank of the Hydaspes at the place where he first crossed with his army.697 He then left Craterus behind with a part of the army, to erect and fortify the cities which he was founding there; but he himself marched against the Indians conterminous with the dominion of Porus. According to Aristobulus the name of this nation was Glauganicians; but Ptolemy calls them Glausians. I am quite indifferent which name it bore. Alexander traversed their land with half the Companion cavalry, the picked men from each phalanx of the infantry, all the horse-bowmen, the Agrianians, and the archers. All the 298inhabitants came over to him on terms of capitulation; and he thus took thirty-seven cities, the inhabitants of which, where they were fewest, amounted to no less than 5,000, and those of many numbered above 10,000. He also took many villages, which were no less populous than the cities. This land also he granted to Porus to rule; and sent Taxiles back to his own abode after affecting a reconciliation between him and Porus. At this time arrived envoys from Abisares,698 who told him that their king was ready to surrender himself and the land which he ruled. And yet before the battle which was fought between Alexander and Porus, Abisares intended to join his forces with those of the latter. On this occasion he sent his brother with the other envoys to Alexander, taking with them money and forty elephants as a gift. Envoys also arrived from the independent Indians, and from a certain other Indian ruler named Porus.699 Alexander ordered Abisares to come to him as soon as possible, threatening that unless he came he would see him arrive with his army at a place where he would not rejoice to see him. At this time Phrataphernes, viceroy of Parthia and Hyrcania, came to Alexander at the head of the Thracians who had been left with him. Messengers also came from Sisicottus, viceroy of the Assacenians, to inform him that those people had slain their governor and revolted from Alexander. Against these he despatched Philip and Tyriaspes with an army, to arrange and set in order the affairs of their land.
When Alexander had honored those who died in battle, he performed the usual sacrifices to the gods to thank them for his victory and held a gymnastics and horse competition by the Hydaspes River at the spot where he first crossed with his army.697 He then left Craterus in charge of part of the army to build and secure the cities he was establishing there; meanwhile, he marched against the Indians bordering Porus's territory. Aristobulus referred to this nation as the Glauganicians, while Ptolemy called them Glausians. I don’t care which name they had. Alexander moved through their lands with half the Companion cavalry, selected troops from each phalanx of the infantry, all the horse archers, the Agrianians, and the archers. All the inhabitants surrendered to him, allowing him to take thirty-seven cities, where even the smallest had around 5,000 residents, and several had over 10,000. He also captured many villages that were just as populated as the cities. He granted this territory to Porus to govern and sent Taxiles back home after reconciling him with Porus. At that time, envoys from Abisares698 arrived, saying their king was ready to surrender himself and his land. However, before the battle between Alexander and Porus, Abisares had planned to ally himself with Porus’s forces. He sent his brother and the other envoys to Alexander with gifts of money and forty elephants. Envoys also came from the independent Indians and another Indian ruler named Porus.699 Alexander instructed Abisares to come to him as soon as possible, warning that if he didn’t, he would find him arriving with an army in a place that would not bring him joy. At this moment, Phrataphernes, the viceroy of Parthia and Hyrcania, came to Alexander leading the Thracians who had been left with him. Messengers from Sisicottus, the viceroy of the Assacenians, also arrived to inform him that those people had killed their governor and revolted against Alexander. In response, he dispatched Philip and Tyriaspes with an army to sort out the issues in their land.
He himself advanced towards the river Acesines.700 299Ptolemy, son of Lagus, has described the size of this river alone of those in India, stating that where Alexander crossed it with his army upon boats and skins, the stream was rapid and the channel was full of large and sharp rocks, over which the water being violently carried seethed and dashed. He says also that its breadth amounted to fifteen stades; that those who went over upon skins had an easy passage; but that not a few of those who crossed in the boats perished there in the water, many of the boats being wrecked upon the rocks and dashed to pieces. From this description then it would be possible for one to come to a conclusion by comparison, that the size of the river Indus has been stated not far from the fact by those who think that its mean breadth is forty stades, but that it contracts to fifteen stades where it is narrowest and therefore deepest; and that this is the width of the Indus in many places. I come then to the conclusion that Alexander chose a part of the Acesines where the passage was widest, so that he might find the stream slower than elsewhere.
He himself moved towards the Acesines River.700 299Ptolemy, son of Lagus, described this river's size as the only one in India, stating that where Alexander crossed with his army on boats and skins, the current was fast and the channel was filled with large, sharp rocks, causing the water to churn and crash violently. He also mentioned that its width was about fifteen stades; those who crossed on skins had an easy time, but not a few of those in boats drowned, as many of the boats were wrecked on the rocks and shattered. From this description, one could conclude by comparison that the size of the Indus River has been accurately approximated by those who believe its average width is forty stades, but that it narrows to fifteen stades where it's deepest; this is the width of the Indus in many spots. Thus, I conclude that Alexander chose a part of the Acesines where the crossing was widest, hoping to find a slower current than in other areas.
CHAPTER XXI.
Advance Beyond the Hydraotes.
Move Beyond the Hydraotes.
After crossing the river,701 he left Coenus with his own brigade there upon the bank, with instructions to superintend the passage of the part of the army which had been left behind for the purpose of collecting702 corn and other supplies from the country of the Indians which was already subject to him. He now sent Porus away to his own abode, commanding him to select the most warlike 300of the Indians and take all the elephants he had and come to him. He resolved to pursue the other Porus, the bad one, with the lightest troops in his army, because he was informed that he had left the land which he ruled and had fled. For this Porus, while hostilities subsisted between Alexander and the other Porus, sent envoys to Alexander offering to surrender both himself and the land subject to him, rather out of enmity to Porus than from friendship to Alexander. But when he ascertained that the former had been released, and that he was ruling over another large country in addition to his own, then, fearing not so much Alexander as the other Porus, his namesake, he fled from his own land, taking with him as many of his warriors as he could persuade to share his flight. Against this man Alexander marched, and arrived at the Hydraotes,703 which is another Indian river, not less than the Acesines in breadth, but less in swiftness of current. He traversed the whole country as far as the Hydraotes, leaving garrisons in the most suitable places, in order that Craterus and Coenus might advance with safety, scouring most of the land for forage. Then he despatched Hephaestion into the land of the Porus who had revolted, giving him a part of the army, comprising two brigades of infantry, his own regiment of cavalry with that of Demetrius and half of the archers, with instructions to hand the country over to the other Porus, to subdue any independent tribes of Indians which dwelt near the banks of the river Hydraotes, and to give them also into the hands of Porus to rule. He himself then crossed the river Hydraotes, not with difficulty, as he had crossed the Acesines. As he was advancing into the country beyond the Hydraotes, it happened that most of the people yielded themselves up on terms of capitulation; but some came to meet him with 301arms, while others who tried to escape he captured and forcibly reduced to obedience.
After crossing the river,701 he left Coenus with his own brigade on the bank, instructing him to oversee the crossing of the part of the army that had stayed behind to collect702 corn and other supplies from the Indian territory that was already under his control. He then sent Porus back to his home, ordering him to choose the fiercest of the Indians and gather all the elephants he had to bring to him. He decided to chase after the other Porus, the bad one, using the lightest troops in his army, since he had heard that this Porus had abandoned his territory and fled. This Porus, while conflict was ongoing between Alexander and the other Porus, sent envoys to Alexander offering to surrender both himself and the land he ruled, largely out of hostility toward Porus rather than loyalty to Alexander. However, once he learned that the former Porus had been freed and was ruling over an even larger territory in addition to his own, he fled from his land, taking as many of his warriors with him as he could convince to escape. Alexander marched against this man and reached the Hydraotes,703 another Indian river, which is as wide as the Acesines but flows less swiftly. He traveled throughout the area up to the Hydraotes, leaving garrisons in the best positions to ensure that Craterus and Coenus could advance safely while gathering most of the land's resources. He then sent Hephaestion into the territory of the rebellious Porus, giving him part of the army, including two brigades of infantry, his own cavalry regiment along with Demetrius's, and half of the archers, with orders to hand the land over to the other Porus, subdue any independent Indian tribes near the Hydraotes, and place them under Porus’s rule. He then crossed the Hydraotes, not facing the same challenges as he had with the Acesines. As he moved into the area beyond the Hydraotes, most of the people surrendered on terms of capitulation; however, some came to confront him with weapons, while others who attempted to flee he captured and forcibly brought into submission.
CHAPTER XXII.
Invasion of the Land of the Cathaeans.
Invasion of the Cathaeans' territory.
Meantime he received information that the tribe called Cathaeans and some other tribes of the independent Indians were preparing for battle, if he approached their land; and that they were summoning to the enterprise all the tribes conterminous with them who were in like manner independent. He was also informed that the city, Sangala by name,704 near which they were thinking of having the struggle, was a strong one. The Cathaeans themselves were considered very daring and skilful in war; and two other tribes of Indians, the Oxydracians and Mallians, were in the same temper as the Cathaeans. For a short time before it happened that Porus and Abisares had marched against them with their own forces and had roused many other tribes of the independent Indians to arms, but were forced to retreat without effecting anything worthy of the preparations they had made. When Alexander was informed of this, he made a forced march against the Cathaeans, and on the second day after starting from the river Hydraotes he arrived at a city called Pimprama, inhabited by a tribe of Indians named Adraistaeans, who yielded to him on terms of capitulation. Giving his army a rest the next day, he advanced on the third day to Sangala, where the Cathaeans and the other neighbouring tribes had assembled and marshalled themselves in front of the city upon a hill which was not precipitous on all sides. They had posted their waggons all round this hill and were 302encamping within them in such a way that they were surrounded by a triple palisade of waggons. When Alexander perceived the great number of the barbarians and the nature of their position, he drew up his forces in the order which seemed to him especially adapted to his present circumstances, and sent his horse-archers at once without any delay against them, ordering them to ride along and shoot at them from a distance; so that the Indians might not be able to make any sortie, before his army was in proper array, and that even before the battle commenced they might be wounded within their stronghold. Upon the right wing he posted the guard of cavalry and the cavalry regiment of Clitus; next to these the shield-bearing guards, and then the Agrianians. Towards the left he had stationed Perdiccas with his own regiment of cavalry, and the battalions of foot Companions. The archers he divided into two parts and placed them on each wing. While he was marshalling his army, the infantry and cavalry of the rear-guard came up. Of these, he divided the cavalry into two parts and led them to the wings, and with the infantry which came up he made the ranks of the phalanx more dense and compact. He then took the cavalry which had been drawn up on the right, and led it towards the waggons on the left wing of the Indians; for here their position seemed to him more easy to assail, and the waggons had not been placed together so densely.
In the meantime he received word that the tribe called the Cathaeans and some other tribes of independent Indians were getting ready for battle if he approached their territory. They were also rallying all the neighboring tribes that were independent like themselves. He was informed that the city named Sangala,704 where they were planning to fight, was quite strong. The Cathaeans were known to be very bold and skilled in warfare, and two other Indian tribes, the Oxydracians and Mallians, shared the same aggressive spirit as the Cathaeans. Shortly before this, Porus and Abisares had marched against them with their own forces and had mobilized many other tribes of independent Indians but had to retreat without achieving anything noteworthy considering their preparations. After learning this, Alexander made a rapid advance against the Cathaeans, and on the second day after leaving the river Hydraotes, he reached a city called Pimprama, inhabited by a tribe of Indians called the Adraistaeans, who surrendered to him under terms of capitulation. After resting his army the following day, he advanced on the third day to Sangala, where the Cathaeans and the other nearby tribes had gathered and positioned themselves in front of the city on a hill that wasn’t steep on all sides. They had arranged their wagons all around the hill and were camping behind them, creating a triple palisade of wagons surrounding themselves. When Alexander saw the large number of barbarians and the nature of their setup, he organized his forces in a way that suited the circumstances, and immediately sent his horse-archers against them, instructing them to ride and shoot from a distance so the Indians couldn't launch an attack before his army was fully formed and to inflict pain on them even before the battle began. On the right wing, he stationed the cavalry guard and Clitus's cavalry regiment; next to them were the shield-bearing guards, followed by the Agrianians. On the left, he placed Perdiccas with his own cavalry regiment and the foot Companions' battalions. He divided the archers into two groups and stationed them on each wing. While he was arranging his army, the infantry and cavalry of the rear-guard arrived. He divided the cavalry into two parts and assigned them to the wings, and with the infantry that came in, he made the ranks of the phalanx denser and more compact. He then took the cavalry positioned on the right and moved it towards the wagons on the left wing of the Indians, as their position appeared easier to attack there, and the wagons were not arranged as tightly.
CHAPTER XXIII.
Assault upon Sangala.
Attack on Sangala.
As the Indians did not run out from behind the waggons against the advancing cavalry, but mounted upon them and began to shoot from the top of them, Alexander, perceiving that it was not the work for cavalry, leaped303 down from his horse, and on foot led the phalanx of infantry against them. The Macedonians without difficulty forced the Indians from the first row of waggons; but then the Indians, taking their stand in front of the second row, more easily repulsed the attack, because they were posted in denser array in a smaller circle. Moreover the Macedonians were attacking them likewise in a confined space, while the Indians were secretly creeping under the front row of waggons, and without regard to discipline were assaulting their enemy through the gaps left between the waggons as each man found a chance.705 But nevertheless even from these the Indians were forcibly driven by the phalanx of infantry. They no longer made a stand at the third row, but fled as fast as possible into the city and shut themselves up in it. During that day Alexander with his infantry encamped round the city, as much of it, at least, as his phalanx could surround; for he could not with his camp completely encircle the wall, so extensive was it. Opposite the part unenclosed by his camp, near which also was a lake, he posted the cavalry, placing them all round the lake, which he discovered to be shallow. Moreover, he conjectured that the Indians, being terrified at their previous defeat, would abandon the city in the night; and it turned out just as he had conjectured; for about the second watch of the night most of them dropped down from the wall, but fell in with706 the sentinels of cavalry. The foremost of them were cut to pieces by these; but the men behind them perceiving that the lake was guarded all round, withdrew into the city again. Alexander now surrounded the city with a double stockade, except in the part where 304the lake shut it in, and round the lake he posted more perfect guards. He also resolved to bring military engines up to the wall, to batter it down. But some of the men in the city deserted to him, and told him that the Indians intended that very night to steal out of the city and escape by the lake, where the gap in the stockade existed. He accordingly stationed Ptolemy, son of Lagus, there, giving him three regiments of the shield-bearing guards, all the Agrianians, and one line of archers, pointing out to him the place where he especially conjectured the barbarians would try to force their way. “When thou perceivest the barbarians forcing their way here,” said he, “do thou, with the army obstruct their advance, and order the bugler to give the signal. And do you, O officers, as soon as the signal has been given, each being arrayed in battle order with your own men, advance towards the noise, wherever the bugle summons you. Nor will I myself withdraw from the action.”
As the Indians didn’t rush out from behind the wagons against the advancing cavalry, but instead climbed on top and started shooting from there, Alexander, realizing this was a job for infantry, jumped303 down from his horse and led the phalanx of foot soldiers against them. The Macedonians easily pushed the Indians from the first row of wagons; however, the Indians stood firm in front of the second row, making it easier for them to repel the attack, as they were more densely packed in a smaller area. Additionally, the Macedonians were attacking in a confined space, while the Indians were secretly moving under the front row of wagons, attacking their enemies through the gaps as they found opportunities without regard for discipline.705 Still, the infantry phalanx forcibly drove even these Indians back. They didn’t hold their ground at the third row but fled as quickly as they could into the city, barricading themselves inside. That day, Alexander camped around the city, at least as much as his phalanx could surround; he couldn’t completely encircle the extensive wall with his camp. Opposite the part not enclosed by his camp, near a lake, he stationed the cavalry around the lake, which he found to be shallow. Moreover, he guessed that the Indians, scared from their earlier defeat, would flee the city during the night; and his guess proved correct. About the second watch of the night, most of them climbed down from the wall but ran into706 the cavalry sentinels. The first of them were cut down, but those behind seeing the lake was guarded all around, retreated back into the city. Alexander then surrounded the city with a double stockade, except where the lake bordered it, and set up stronger guards around the lake. He also planned to bring up siege engines to batter down the wall. However, some men in the city defected to him and informed him that the Indians planned to escape that very night by sneaking out through the gap in the stockade by the lake. He then assigned Ptolemy, son of Lagus, to that spot, giving him three regiments of the shield-bearing guards, all the Agrianians, and a line of archers, pointing out where he particularly suspected the barbarians would try to break out. “When you see the barbarians trying to break through here,” he said, “you and the army block their advance, and order the bugler to sound the signal. And you, officers, once the signal is given, each in battle order with your own troops, advance toward the noise whenever the bugle calls you. I won't withdraw from the fight myself.”
CHAPTER XXIV.
Capture of Sangala.
Sangala Captured.
Such were the orders he gave; and Ptolemy collected there as many waggons as he could from those which had been left behind in the first flight, and placed them athwart, so that there might seem to the fugitives in the night to be many difficulties in their way; and as the stockade had been knocked down, or had not been firmly fixed in the ground, he ordered his men to heap up a mound of earth in various places between the lake and the wall. This his soldiers effected in the night. When it was about the fourth watch,707 the barbarians, just as Alexander had been informed, opened the gates towards 305the lake, and made a run in that direction. However they did not escape the notice of the guards there, nor that of Ptolemy, who had been placed behind them to render aid. But at this moment the buglers gave him the signal, and he advanced against the barbarians with his army fully equipped and drawn up in battle array. Moreover the waggons and the stockade which had been placed in the intervening space, were an obstruction to them. When the bugle sounded and Ptolemy attacked them, killing the men as they kept on stealing out through the waggons, then indeed they were driven back again into the city; and in their retreat 500 of them were killed. In the meanwhile Porus arrived, bringing with him the elephants that were left to him, and 5,000 Indians. Alexander had constructed his military engines and they were being led up to the wall; but before any of it was battered down, the Macedonians took the city by storm, digging under the wall, which was made of brick, and placing scaling ladders against it all round. In the capture 17,000 of the Indians were killed, and above 70,000 were captured, besides 300 chariots and 500 cavalry. In the whole siege a little less than 100 of Alexander’s army were killed; but the number of the wounded was greater than the proportion of the slain, being more than 1,200, among whom were Lysimachus, the confidential body-guard, and other officers. After burying the dead according to his custom, Alexander sent Eumenes, the secretary,708 with 300 cavalry to the two cities which had joined 306Sangala in revolt, to tell those who held them about the capture of Sangala, and to inform them that they would receive no harsh treatment from Alexander if they stayed there and received him as a friend; for no harm had happened to any of the other independent Indians who had surrendered to him of their own accord. But they had become frightened, and had abandoned the cities and were fleeing; for the news had already reached them that Alexander had taken Sangala by storm. When Alexander was informed of their flight he pursued them with speed; but most of them were too quick for him, and effected their escape, because the pursuit began from a distant starting-place. But all those who were left behind in the retreat from weakness, were seized by the army and killed, to the number of about 500. Then, giving up the design of pursuing the fugitives any further, he returned to Sangala, and razed the city to the ground. He added the land to that of the Indians who had formerly been independent, but who had then voluntarily submitted to him. He then sent Porus with his forces to the cities which had submitted to him, to introduce garrisons into them; whilst he himself, with his army, advanced to the river Hyphasis,709 to subjugate the Indians beyond it. Nor did there seem to him any end of the war, so long as anything hostile to him remained.
These were the orders he gave; and Ptolemy gathered as many wagons as he could from those left behind in the initial retreat, arranging them across the path to create the illusion of many obstacles in the way of the fleeing soldiers at night. Since the stockade had been knocked down or was not properly secured in the ground, he instructed his men to build up a mound of earth in various locations between the lake and the wall. His soldiers accomplished this under the cover of darkness. When it was about the fourth watch,707 the barbarians, just as Alexander had been informed, opened the gates towards the lake and made a run for it. However, the guards there as well as Ptolemy, who was positioned behind them to provide support, did not miss their movement. At that moment, the buglers signaled him, and he advanced against the barbarians with his fully equipped army arranged in battle formation. Additionally, the wagons and the stockade set up in the gap obstructed their escape. When the bugle sounded and Ptolemy attacked, killing those who continued to escape through the wagons, they were indeed pushed back into the city, with 500 of them killed in their retreat. Meanwhile, Porus arrived with the elephants he had left and 5,000 Indians. Alexander had built his siege engines, and they were being moved to the wall; but before any of it could be breached, the Macedonians stormed the city, digging underneath the brick wall and placing scaling ladders around it. In the assault, 17,000 Indians were killed, and over 70,000 were captured, along with 300 chariots and 500 cavalry. Throughout the entire siege, fewer than 100 of Alexander’s troops were killed, but the number of wounded was higher than the dead, exceeding 1,200, including Lysimachus, the trusted bodyguard, and other officers. After burying the dead as was his custom, Alexander sent Eumenes, the secretary,708 with 300 cavalry to the two cities that had joined Sangala in revolt, to inform those in charge about the capture of Sangala and to assure them that they would not face harsh treatment from Alexander if they remained and welcomed him as a friend; for none of the other independent Indians who surrendered willingly had been harmed. However, they became frightened, abandoned the cities, and fled; the news of Alexander’s capture of Sangala had already reached them. When Alexander learned of their flight, he quickly pursued them, but most were too fast for him and succeeded in escaping because the chase started from a far-off location. However, those left behind during the retreat due to exhaustion were caught by the army and killed, numbering about 500. Then, after deciding not to chase the fugitives any further, he returned to Sangala and leveled the city to the ground. He added the territory to that of the Indians who had previously been independent but had now willingly submitted to him. He then sent Porus with his forces to the cities that had submitted, to establish garrisons there; while he, with his army, advanced to the river Hyphasis,709 to conquer the Indians beyond it. To him, the war seemed endless as long as any threat remained.
CHAPTER XXV.
The Army Refuses to Advance.—Alexander’s Speech to the Officers.
The Army Won't Move Forward.—Alexander's Address to the Officers.
It was reported that the country beyond the river Hyphasis was fertile, and that the men were good agri307culturists, and gallant in war; and that they conducted their own political affairs in a regular and constitutional manner. For the multitude was ruled by the aristocracy, who governed in no respect contrary to the rules of moderation. It was also stated that the men of that district possessed a much greater number of elephants than the other Indians, and that those men were of very great stature, and excelled in valour. These reports excited in Alexander an ardent desire to advance farther; but the spirit of the Macedonians now began to flag, when they saw the king raising one labour after another, and incurring one danger after another. Conferences were held throughout the camp, in which those who were the most moderate bewailed their lot, while others resolutely declared that they would not follow Alexander any farther, even if he should lead the way. When he heard of this, before the disorder and pusillanimity of the soldiers should advance to a great degree, be called a council of the officers of the brigades and addressed them as follows:—“O Macedonians and Grecian allies, seeing that you no longer follow me into dangerous enterprises with a resolution equal to that which formerly animated you, I have collected you together into the same spot, so that I may either persuade you to march forward with me, or may be persuaded by you to return. If indeed the labours which you have already undergone up to our present position seem to you worthy of disapprobation, and if you do not approve of my leading you into them, there can be no advantage in my speaking any further. But, if as the result of these labours, you hold possession of Ionia,710 the Hellespont, both the 308Phrygias, Cappadocia, Paphlagonia, Lydia, Caria, Lycia, Pamphylia, Phoenicia, Egypt together with Grecian Libya, as well as part of Arabia, Hollow Syria, Syria between the rivers,711 Babylon, the nation of the Susians, Persia, Media, besides all the nations which the Persians and the Medes ruled, and many of those which they did not rule, the land beyond the Caspian Gates, the country beyond the Caucasus, the Tanais, as well as the land beyond that river, Bactria, Hyrcania, and the Hyrcanian Sea; if we have also subdued the Scythians as far as the desert; if, in addition to these, the river Indus flows through our territory, as do also the Hydaspes, the Acesines, and the Hydraotes, why do ye shrink from adding the Hyphasis also, and the nations beyond this river, to your empire of Macedonia? Do ye fear that your advance will be stopped in the future by any other barbarians? Of whom some submit to us of their own accord, and others are captured in the act of fleeing, while others, succeeding in their efforts to escape, hand over to us their deserted land, which we add to that of our allies, or to that of those who have voluntarily submitted to us.
It was said that the land beyond the river Hyphasis was fertile, that the people were skilled farmers and brave in battle, and that they managed their political affairs in a systematic and constitutional way. The common people were governed by an aristocracy that adhered to rules of moderation. It was also reported that the inhabitants of that region had a larger number of elephants than other Indians and that these men were very tall and exceptionally courageous. These reports sparked a strong desire in Alexander to push further; however, the morale of the Macedonians started to decline as they watched the king face one hardship after another and take on one danger after another. Meetings were held throughout the camp, where the more moderate soldiers lamented their situation, while others firmly stated they would not follow Alexander any longer, even if he led the way. Upon hearing this, Alexander, fearing that the soldiers' discontent and cowardice would escalate, called a council of the brigade officers and addressed them as follows: “O Macedonians and Greek allies, since you no longer follow me into dangerous ventures with the same determination as before, I have gathered you here so that I can either persuade you to march on with me, or you can convince me to turn back. If you really believe that the hardships we've already faced up to this point are not worth it, and if you disapprove of my leadership in these challenges, then there’s no point in me speaking further. But, if because of these hardships, you now control Ionia, the Hellespont, the Phrygias, Cappadocia, Paphlagonia, Lydia, Caria, Lycia, Pamphylia, Phoenicia, Egypt along with Greek Libya, and part of Arabia, Hollow Syria, and Syria between the rivers, Babylon, the land of the Susians, Persia, Media, along with all the nations that the Persians and Medes ruled, and many that they did not, the land beyond the Caspian Gates, the region beyond the Caucasus, the Tanais, as well as the territory beyond that river, Bactria, Hyrcania, and the Hyrcanian Sea; if we have also defeated the Scythians all the way to the desert; if, in addition, the river Indus flows through our territory, as do also the Hydaspes, the Acesines, and the Hydraotes, why do you hesitate to add the Hyphasis and the nations beyond this river to your Macedonian empire? Are you afraid that your advance will be halted by other barbarians? Some of whom come to us willingly, while others are captured while trying to escape, and those who manage to get away leave behind their empty lands, which we then incorporate into those of our allies or those who have willingly surrendered to us.
CHAPTER XXVI.
Alexander’s Speech (continued).
Alexander's Speech (continued).
“I, for my part, think, that to a brave man there is no end to labours except the labours themselves, provided 309they lead to glorious achievements. But if any one desires to hear what will be the end to the warfare itself, let him learn that the distance still remaining before we reach the river Ganges and the Eastern Sea is not great; and I inform you that the Hyrcanian Sea will be seen to be united with this, because the Great Sea encircles the whole earth. I will also demonstrate both to the Macedonians and to the Grecian allies, that the Indian Gulf is confluent with the Persian, and the Hyrcanian Sea with the Indian Gulf. From the Persian Gulf our expedition will sail round into Libya as far as the Pillars of Heracles.712 From the pillars all the interior of Libya713 becomes ours, and so the whole of Asia714 will belong to us, and the limits of our empire, in that direction, will be those which God has made also the limits of the earth. But, if we now return, many warlike nations are left unconquered beyond the Hyphasis as far as the Eastern Sea, and many besides between these and Hyrcania in the direction of the north wind, and not far from these the Scythian races. Wherefore, if we go back, there is reason to fear that the races which are now held in subjection, not being firm in their allegiance, may be excited to revolt by those who are not yet subdued. Then our 310many labours will prove to have been in vain; or it will be necessary for us to incur over again fresh labours and dangers, as at the beginning. But, O Macedonians and Grecian allies, stand firm! Glorious are the deeds of those who undergo labour and run the risk of danger; and it is delightful to live a life of valour and to die leaving behind immortal glory. Do ye not know that our ancestor715 reached so great a height of glory as from being a man to become a god, or to seem to become one, not by remaining in Tiryns716 or Argos, or even in the Peloponnese or at Thebes? The labours of Dionysus were not few, and he was too exalted a deity to be compared with Heracles. But we, indeed, have penetrated into regions beyond Nysa717; and the rock of Aornus, which Heracles was unable to capture, is in our possession. Do ye also add the parts of Asia still left unsubdued to those already acquired, the few to the many. But what great or glorious deed could we have performed, if, sitting at ease in Macedonia, we had thought it sufficient to preserve our own country without any labour, simply repelling the attacks of the nations on our frontiers, the Thracians, Illyrians, and Triballians, or even those Greeks who were unfriendly to our interests? If, indeed, without undergoing labour and being free from danger I were acting as your commander, while you were undergoing labour and incurring danger, not without reason would you be growing faint in spirit and resolution, because you alone would be sharing the labours, while procuring the rewards of them for others. But now the labours are common to you and me, we have an equal share of the dangers, and the rewards are open to the free competition of all. For the land is yours, and you act as its viceroys. The greater part also of the 311money now comes to you; and when we have traversed the whole of Asia, then, by Zeus, not merely having satisfied your expectations, but having even exceeded the advantages which each man hopes to receive, those of you who wish to return home I will send back to their own land, or I will myself lead them back; while those who remain here, I will make objects of envy to those who go back.”718
"I, for" my part, believe that for a brave person, there's no limit to their efforts except the efforts themselves, as long as they lead to glorious achievements. But if anyone wants to know what the end of this struggle will be, they should understand that the distance left to reach the Ganges River and the Eastern Sea isn't far. I also want you to know that the Hyrcanian Sea will connect with this one since the Great Sea surrounds the entire earth. I will show both the Macedonians and the Greek allies that the Indian Gulf connects with the Persian Gulf, and the Hyrcanian Sea connects with the Indian Gulf. From the Persian Gulf, our expedition will sail around to Libya as far as the Pillars of Heracles.712 From those pillars, all of Libya713 becomes ours, and thus the entirety of Asia714 will belong to us, with the limits of our empire extending as far as God has set the limits of the earth. However, if we turn back now, many warring nations remain unconquered beyond the Hyphasis River all the way to the Eastern Sea, as well as many others between these places and Hyrcania to the north, not far from these are the Scythian races. Therefore, if we retreat, we should be concerned that the nations currently under our control may feel encouraged to rebel against us by those who are still unconquered. If that happens, our310 efforts will have been for nothing; or we will have to face new challenges and dangers all over again, just like at the beginning. But, oh Macedonians and Greek allies, stand firm! The actions of those who work hard and face danger are glorious; and it's wonderful to live a life of courage and die with immortal glory left behind. Don't you know that our ancestor715 achieved such greatness that he went from being a man to seeming like a god, not by staying comfortably in Tiryns716 or Argos, or even in the Peloponnese or at Thebes? The challenges of Dionysus were numerous, and he was too exalted a deity to be compared with Heracles. But we have already ventured into lands beyond Nysa717; and the rock of Aornus, which Heracles couldn't capture, is now ours. Add to those already conquered the remaining parts of Asia still not subdued; from few to many. But what great or glorious achievement would we have to our name if we sat back comfortably in Macedonia, thinking it enough to protect our own land without any effort, just fending off attacks from frontier nations like the Thracians, Illyrians, and Triballians, or even the Greeks who oppose us? If, indeed, I were leading you without facing challenges while you took on the hard work and risks, it would be understandable if you felt exhausted and demoralized because you would bear the weight of the labor while the rewards go to others. But right now, we share the work equally, we face the same risks, and the rewards are open to everyone. Since the land belongs to you, you act as its governors. You also receive most of the311 money; and when we have traveled through all of Asia, by Zeus, not only will I meet your expectations, but I will exceed what each of you hopes to gain. For those of you who want to return home, I will either send you back or lead you myself; while those who choose to stay here, I will make envied by those who go back.”718
CHAPTER XXVII.
The Answer of Coenus.
Coenus's Answer.
When Alexander had uttered these remarks, and others in the same strain, a long silence ensued, for the auditors neither had the audacity to speak in opposition to the king without constraint, nor did they wish to acquiesce in his proposal. Hereupon, he repeatedly urged any one who wished it, to speak, if he entertained different views from those which he had himself expressed. Nevertheless the silence still continued a long time; but at last, Coenus, son of Polemocrates, plucked up courage and spoke as follows719:—“O king, inasmuch as thou dost not wish to rule Macedonians by compulsion, but sayest thou wilt lead them by persuasion, or yielding to their persuasion wilt not use violence towards them, I am going to make a speech, not on my own behalf and that of my colleagues here present, who are held in greater honour than the other soldiers, and most of us have already carried off the rewards of our labours, and from our preeminence are more zealous than the rest to serve thee in all things; but I am going to speak on behalf of the bulk of the army. On behalf of this army I am not going to say what may be gratifying to the men, but what I consider to be both advantageous to thee at present, and safest for the future. I feel it incumbent upon me not 312to conceal what I think the best course to pursue, both on account of my age, the honour paid to me by the rest of the army at thy behest, and the boldness which I have without any hesitation displayed up to the present time in incurring dangers and undergoing labours. The more numerous and the greater the exploits have been, which were achieved by thee as our commander, and by those who started from home with thee, the more advantageous does it seem to me that some end should be put to our labours and dangers. For thou thyself seest how many Macedonians and Greeks started with thee, and how few of us have been left. Of our number thou didst well in sending back home the Thessalians at once from Bactra, because thou didst perceive that they were no longer eager to undergo labours.720 Of the other Greeks, some have been settled as colonists in the cities which thou hast founded; where they remain not indeed all of them of their own free will. The Macedonian soldiers and the other Greeks who still continued to share our labours and dangers, have either perished in the battles, become unfit for war on account of their wounds, or been left behind in the different parts of Asia. The majority, however, have perished from disease, so that few are left out of many; and these few are no longer equally vigorous in body, while in spirit they are much more exhausted. All those whose parents still survive, feel a great yearning to see them once more; they feel a yearning after their wives and children, and a yearning for their native land itself; which it is surely pardonable for them to yearn to see again with the honour and dignity they have acquired from thee, returning as great men, whereas they departed small, and as rich men instead of being poor. Do not lead us now against our will; for thou wilt no longer find us the same men in 313regard to dangers, since free-will will be wanting to us in the contests. But, rather, if it seem good to thee, return to thy own land, see thy mother, regulate the affairs of the Greeks, and carry to the home of thy fathers these victories so many and great. Then start afresh on another expedition, if thou wishest, against these very tribes of Indians situated towards the east; or, if thou wishest, into the Euxine Sea721; or else against Carchedon and the parts of Libya beyond the Carchedonians.722 It is now thy business to manage these matters; and the other Macedonians and Greeks will follow thee, young men in place of old, fresh men in place of exhausted ones, and men to whom warfare has no terrors, because up to the present time they have had no experience of it; and they will be eager to set out, from hope of future reward. The probability also is, that they will accompany thee with still more zeal on this account, when they see that those who in the earlier expedition shared thy labours and dangers have returned to their own abodes as rich men instead of being poor, and renowned instead of being obscure as they were before. Self-control in the midst of success is the noblest of all virtues, O king! For thou hast nothing to fear from enemies, while thou art commanding and leading such an army as this; but the visitations of the deity are unexpected, and consequently men can take no precautions against them.”
When Alexander made these comments and others like them, there was a long silence because the listeners were too afraid to challenge the king openly, yet they didn't want to agree with his proposal either. He kept encouraging anyone who had a different opinion to speak up, but the silence persisted for quite a while. Finally, Coenus, son of Polemocrates, gathered his courage and said, “O king, since you don’t want to rule the Macedonians by force, but wish to lead them through persuasion and not resort to violence, I’m going to speak not for myself and my colleagues here, who are honored more than the other soldiers and many of whom have already received the rewards for our efforts, and who are more eager than others to serve you in everything; instead, I’m going to speak for the majority of the army. I don't aim to say what might please these men, but rather what I think is best for you right now and safest for the future. I feel it’s my duty to express what I believe is the right path to take, given my age, the respect I’ve earned from the rest of the army at your command, and the courage I’ve shown so far in facing dangers and enduring hardships. The more numerous and impressive the achievements you’ve led us to accomplish, the clearer it seems to me that we should bring some end to our struggles and risks. You yourself see how many Macedonians and Greeks set out with you, and how few are left. It was wise of you to send back the Thessalians from Bactra right away, as you noticed they were no longer willing to endure the hardships. Some of the other Greeks have been settled in the cities you founded, and they remain there not necessarily by choice. The Macedonian soldiers and the other Greeks who have continued to share our hardships have either fallen in battle, become unfit for war due to their injuries, or have been left behind in various parts of Asia. Most of them, however, have died from disease, leaving only a few of us, who are no longer as strong physically, while our spirits are much more worn down. All those whose parents are still alive yearn to see them again; they long for their wives and children, and for their homeland itself, which is certainly understandable as they wish to return with the honor and respect they've gained from you, coming back as great men instead of when they left as lesser individuals, and as wealthy men instead of being poor. Don’t force us to go into battle against our will because you won’t find us as willing when we’re not free to choose our path. Rather, if it pleases you, return to your own land, see your mother, manage the affairs of the Greeks, and carry these significant victories back to your ancestral home. Then, if you wish, start another campaign against those Indian tribes in the east; or if you prefer, venture into the Euxine Sea; or even against Carthage and the regions of Libya beyond Carthage. It’s now your responsibility to oversee these matters; the other Macedonians and Greeks will follow you—young men in place of the old, fresh recruits instead of the exhausted, eager to set forth hopeful for future rewards. They’re likely to follow you with even more enthusiasm when they see that those who participated in the earlier campaign have returned home as wealthy men instead of poor ones, and renowned rather than remaining obscure as before. Self-control when faced with success is the greatest virtue, O king! For you have nothing to fear from enemies while you lead such an army as this; however, the challenges sent by the gods are unpredictable, and thus cannot be prepared for.”
CHAPTER XXVIII.
Alexander Resolves to Return.
Alexander Decides to Come Back.
When Coenus had concluded this speech, loud applause was given to his words by those who were present; and the fact that many even shed tears, made it still more 314evident that they were disinclined to incur further hazards, and that return would be delightful to them. Alexander then broke up the conference, being annoyed at the freedom of speech in which Coenus indulged, and the hesitation displayed by the other officers. But the next day he called the same men together again in wrath, and told them that he intended to advance farther, but would not force any Macedonian to accompany him against his will; that he would have those only who followed their king of their own accord; and that those who wished to return home were at liberty to return and carry back word to their relations that they were come back, having deserted their king in the midst of his enemies. Having said this, he retired into his tent, and did not admit any of the Companions on that day, or until the third day from that, waiting to see if any change would occur in the minds of the Macedonians and Grecian allies, as is wont to happen, as a general rule among a crowd of soldiers, rendering them more disposed to obey. But on the contrary, when there was a profound silence throughout the camp, and the soldiers were evidently annoyed at his wrath, without being at all changed by it, Ptolemy, son of Lagus, says that he none the less offered sacrifice there for the passage of the river, but the victims were unfavourable to him when he sacrificed. Then indeed he collected the oldest of the Companions and especially those who were friendly to him, and as all things indicated the advisability of returning, he made known to the army that he had resolved to march back again.
When Coenus finished his speech, the audience applauded loudly, and the fact that many even shed tears made it clear they were reluctant to face more dangers and would love to return home. Alexander then ended the meeting, irritated by Coenus's outspokenness and the hesitation of the other officers. The next day, he summoned the same men again in anger and told them that he planned to move forward but wouldn’t force any Macedonian to go with him against their will; he wanted only those who chose to follow their king willingly. He added that those who wanted to go home were free to leave and could tell their families they returned after abandoning their king in the midst of his enemies. After saying this, he went into his tent and didn’t allow any of the Companions to see him that day or until the third day after, waiting to see if the Macedonians and Greek allies would change their minds as soldiers often do, becoming more willing to obey. However, when the camp was silent and the soldiers seemed upset by his anger without being swayed by it, Ptolemy, son of Lagus, noted that he still performed a sacrifice for crossing the river, but the omens were unfavorable. At that point, he gathered the oldest of the Companions, especially those loyal to him, and as everything hinted at the need to return, he announced to the army that he had decided to march back.
CHAPTER XXIX.
Alexander Recrosses the Hydraotes and Acesines.
Alexander crosses back over the Hydraotes and Acesines.
Then they shouted as a mixed multitude would shout when rejoicing; and most of them shed tears of joy.315 Some of them even approached the royal tent, and prayed for many blessings upon Alexander; because by them alone he suffered himself to be conquered. Then he divided the army into brigades, and ordered twelve altars to be prepared, equal in height to very large towers, and in breadth much larger than towers, to serve as thank-offerings to the gods who had led him so far as a conqueror, and also to serve as monuments of his own labours.723 When the altars were completed, he offered sacrifice upon them according to his custom, and celebrated a gymnastic and equestrian contest. After adding the country as far as the river Hyphasis to the dominion of Porus, he marched back to the Hydraotes. Having crossed this river, he continued his return march to the Acesines, where he found the city which Hephaestion had been ordered to fortify, quite built. In this city be settled as many of the neighbouring people as volunteered to live in it, as well as those of the Grecian mercenaries who were now unfit for military service; and then began to make the necessary preparations for a voyage down the river into the Great Sea. At this time Arsaces, the ruler of the land bordering on that of Abisares, and the brother of the latter, with his other relations, came to Alexander, bringing the gifts which are reckoned most valuable among the Indians, including some elephants from Abisares, thirty in number. They declared that Abisares himself was unable to come on account of illness; and with these men the ambassadors sent by Alexander to Abisares agreed. Readily believing that such was the case, he granted that prince the privilege of ruling his own country as his viceroy, and placed Arsaces also under his power. After arranging what tribute they were 316 to pay, he again offered sacrifice near the river Acesines. He then crossed that river again, and came to the Hydaspes, where he employed the army in repairing the damage caused to the cities of Nicaea and Bucephala by the rain, and put the other affairs of the country in order.
Then they cheered like a diverse crowd celebrating, and most of them cried tears of joy.315 Some even approached the royal tent to pray for many blessings for Alexander, since he was willing to let himself be defeated by them. He then divided the army into brigades and ordered the construction of twelve altars, as tall as large towers and much wider than towers, to serve as thank-you offerings to the gods who had guided him as a conqueror, and also as monuments to his own efforts.723 When the altars were finished, he performed sacrifices on them as he usually did and held both athletic and horse-riding competitions. After incorporating the territory up to the river Hyphasis into Porus's realm, he marched back to the Hydraotes. After crossing this river, he continued back to the Acesines, where he found the city that Hephaestion had been told to fortify fully constructed. In this city, he settled as many neighboring people as wanted to live there, along with those Greek mercenaries who were no longer able to serve in the military; then he began making the necessary preparations for a journey down the river to the Great Sea. At this time, Arsaces, the ruler of the land next to Abisares's territory, along with his brother and other relatives, came to Alexander, bringing gifts considered most valuable among the Indians, including thirty elephants from Abisares. They said Abisares was unable to come due to illness; and the ambassadors sent by Alexander to Abisares agreed with them. Believing them readily, he allowed that prince to govern his own country as a viceroy and placed Arsaces under his authority as well. After agreeing on the tribute they would pay, he again performed sacrifices near the river Acesines. He then crossed that river again and arrived at the Hydaspes, where he had the army repair the damage caused to the cities of Nicaea and Bucephala by the rain, and he organized the other affairs of the region.
BOOK VI.
CHAPTER I.
Preparations for a Voyage down the Indus.
Preparing for a Journey Down the Indus.
Alexander now resolved to sail down the Hydaspes to the Great Sea, after he had prepared on the banks of that river many thirty-oared galleys and others with one and a half bank of oars, as well as a number of vessels for conveying horses, and all the other things requisite for the easy conveyance of an army on a river. At first he thought he had discovered the origin of the Nile, when he saw crocodiles in the river Indus, which he had seen in no other river except the Nile,724 as well as beans growing near the banks of the Acesines of the same kind as those which the Egyptian land produces.725 This conjecture was confirmed when he heard that the Acesines falls into the Indus. He thought the Nile rises somewhere or other in India, and after flowing through an extensive tract of desert country loses the name of Indus there; but afterwards when it begins to flow again through the inhabited land, it is called Nile both by the Aethiopians of that district and by the Egyptians, and 318finally empties itself into the Inner Sea.726 In like manner Homer made the river Egypt give its name to the country of Egypt.727 Accordingly when he wrote to Olympias about the country of India, after mentioning other things, he said that he thought he had discovered the sources of the Nile, forming his conclusions about things so great from such small and trivial premisses. However, when he had made a more careful inquiry into the facts relating to the river Indus, he learned the following details from the natives:—That the Hydaspes unites its water with the Acesines, as the latter does with the Indus, and that they both yield up their names to the Indus; that the last-named river has two mouths, through which it discharges itself into the Great Sea; but that it has no connection with the Egyptian country. He then removed from the letter to his mother the part he had written about the Nile.728 Planning a voyage down the rivers as far as the Great Sea, he ordered ships for this purpose to be prepared for him. The crews of his ships were fully supplied from the Phoenicians, Cyprians, Carians, and Egyptians who accompanied the army.
Alex decided to sail down the Hydaspes River to the Great Sea after preparing many thirty-oared galleys and others with one and a half banks of oars along the banks of that river, as well as several vessels to transport horses and everything else necessary for easily moving an army on a river. At first, he thought he might have found the source of the Nile when he saw crocodiles in the Indus River, which he had only seen in the Nile,724 along with beans growing near the banks of the Acesines that were similar to those produced in Egypt.725 His assumption was confirmed when he learned that the Acesines flows into the Indus. He believed that the Nile originates somewhere in India and, after passing through a vast desert, loses the name Indus; but when it begins to flow again through settled land, it is referred to as the Nile by both the local Aethiopians and the Egyptians, finally emptying into the Inner Sea.726 Similarly, Homer named the river Egypt after the country of Egypt.727 So, when he wrote to Olympias about India, he mentioned various things and stated that he thought he had found the sources of the Nile, drawing conclusions about such significant matters from relatively trivial observations. However, after investigating the facts about the Indus more thoroughly, he learned the following details from the locals: The Hydaspes merges with the Acesines, which also joins the Indus, and both rivers give their names to the Indus. The Indus has two mouths through which it empties into the Great Sea, but it is not connected to Egypt. He then removed the part about the Nile from his letter to his mother.728 Planning a trip down the rivers to the Great Sea, he ordered ships to be prepared for this journey. The crews for his ships were fully provided by the Phoenicians, Cypriots, Carians, and Egyptians who were part of the army.
CHAPTER II.
Voyage down the Hydaspes.
Journey down the Hydaspes.
At this time Coenus, who was one of Alexander’s most faithful Companions, fell ill and died, and the king buried him with as much magnificence as circumstances allowed. Then collecting the Companions and the Indian envoys who had come to him, he appointed Porus king of the part of India which had already been conquered, seven 319nations in all, containing more than 2,000 cities. After this he made the following distribution of his army.729 With himself he placed on board the ships all the shield-bearing guards, the archers, the Agrianians, and the body-guard of cavalry.730 Craterus led a part of the infantry and cavalry along the right bank of the Hydaspes, while along the other bank Hephaestion advanced at the head of the most numerous and efficient part of the army, including the elephants, which now numbered about 200. These generals were ordered to march as quickly as possible to the place where the palace of Sopeithes was situated,731 and Philip, the viceroy of the country beyond the Indus732 extending to Bactria, was ordered to follow them with his forces after an interval of three days. He sent the Nysaean cavalry back to Nysa.733 The whole of the naval force was under the command of Nearchus; but the pilot of Alexander’s ship was Onesicritus, who, in the narrative which he composed of Alexander’s campaigns, falsely asserted that he was admiral, while in reality he was only a pilot.734 According to Ptolemy, son of Lagus, whose statements I chiefly follow, the entire number of the ships was about eighty thirty-oared galleys; but the whole number of vessels, including the horse transports and boats, and all the other river craft, both those previously plying on the rivers and those built at that time, fell not far short of 2,000.735
At this time, Coenus, one of Alexander’s most loyal companions, became ill and passed away, and the king buried him with as much splendor as the situation allowed. Then, gathering the Companions and the Indian envoys who had come to him, he appointed Porus as king of the part of India that had already been conquered, comprising seven319 nations in total, with over 2,000 cities. After this, he organized his army.729 He took on board the ships all the shield-bearing guards, the archers, the Agrianians, and the cavalry bodyguard.730 Craterus led a portion of the infantry and cavalry along the right bank of the Hydaspes, while on the other bank, Hephaestion advanced at the head of the largest and most effective part of the army, which included around 200 elephants. These generals were instructed to move as quickly as possible to the location of Sopeithes's palace,731 and Philip, the viceroy of the region beyond the Indus732 extending to Bactria, was ordered to follow them with his forces after a delay of three days. He sent the Nysaean cavalry back to Nysa.733 The entire naval force was under Nearchus's command; however, the pilot of Alexander’s ship was Onesicritus, who, in the account he wrote of Alexander’s campaigns, misleadingly claimed to be the admiral, when in reality, he was just a pilot.734 According to Ptolemy, son of Lagus, whose details I primarily follow, the total number of ships was about eighty thirty-oared galleys; but the overall number of vessels, including horse transports, boats, and all other river craft, both those that had been operating on the rivers previously and those built at that time, was close to 2,000.735
CHAPTER III.
Voyage down the Hydaspes (continued).
Journey down the Hydaspes (continued).
When he had made all the necessary preparations the army began to embark at the approach of the dawn; while according to custom he offered sacrifice to the gods and to the river Hydaspes, as the prophets directed.736 When he had embarked he poured a libation into the river from the prow of the ship out of a golden goblet, invoking the Acesines as well as the Hydaspes, because he had ascertained that it is the largest of all the rivers which unite with the Hydaspes, and that their confluence was not far off. He also invoked the Indus, into which the Acesines flows after its junction with the Hydaspes. Moreover he poured out libations to his forefather Heracles, to Ammon,737 and the other gods to whom he was in the habit of sacrificing, and then he ordered the signal for starting seawards to be given with the trumpet. As soon as the signal was given they commenced the voyage in regular order; for directions had been given at what distance apart it was necessary for the baggage vessels to be arranged, as also for the vessels conveying the horses and for the ships of war; so that they might not fall foul of each other by sailing down the channel at random. He did not allow even the fast-sailing ships to get out of rank by outstripping the rest. The noise of the rowing was never equalled on any other occasion, inasmuch as it proceeded from so many ships rowed at the same time; also the shouting of the boatswains giving the time for beginning and stopping the stroke of the oars, and the clamour of the rowers, when keeping time all together with the 321dashing of the oars, made a noise like a battle-cry. The banks of the river also, being in many places higher than the ships, and collecting the sound into a narrow space, sent back to each other an echo which was very much increased by its very compression. In some parts too the groves of trees on each side of the river helped to swell the sound, both from the solitude and the reverberation of the noise. The horses which were visible on the decks of the transports struck the barbarians who saw them with such surprise that those of them who were present at the starting of the fleet accompanied it a long way from the place of embarkation. For horses had never before been seen on board ships in the country of India; and the natives did not call to mind that the expedition of Dionysus into India was a naval one. The shouting of the rowers and the noise of the rowing were heard by the Indians who had already submitted to Alexander, and these came running down to the river’s bank and accompanied him singing their native songs. For the Indians have been eminently fond of singing and dancing since the time of Dionysus and those who under his bacchic inspiration traversed the land of the Indians with him.738
When he had made all the necessary preparations, the army began to board the ships as dawn approached. Following tradition, he offered sacrifices to the gods and to the river Hydaspes, as instructed by the prophets.736 Once he was on board, he poured a libation into the river from the front of the ship using a golden cup, calling upon the Acesines and the Hydaspes, having determined that the Acesines is the largest of all the rivers that join with the Hydaspes, and their confluence was not far ahead. He also called upon the Indus, which the Acesines flows into after meeting the Hydaspes. Additionally, he poured out libations to his ancestor Heracles, to Ammon,737 and the other gods he regularly sacrificed to, then he ordered the trumpet to signal that they were to set sail. As soon as the signal was given, they began the journey in an organized fashion; instructions had been provided on the necessary spacing for the cargo vessels, the ones transporting horses, and the warships, to prevent them from colliding by navigating randomly down the channel. He made sure that even the faster ships stayed in formation and did not overtake the others. The sound of the rowing was never matched on any other occasion since so many ships were rowing at once; the calls from the officers coordinating the rowing and the clamor of the rowers, all synchronizing their strokes with the splash of the oars, created a noise like a battle cry. The banks of the river were often higher than the ships, capturing the sound in a narrow space, and echoed it back with great intensity. In some areas, the trees lining the river also amplified the noise, enhancing the solitude and reverberation. The horses visible on the decks of the transports amazed the barbarians who saw them so much that those present at the fleet's departure followed it for a considerable distance from where they embarked. Horses had never before been seen aboard ships in India, and the locals did not recall that Dionysus's expedition into India was naval. The shouts of the rowers and the sound of the rowing reached the Indians who had already submitted to Alexander, and they hurried to the riverbank to join him singing their native songs. The Indians have loved singing and dancing since the time of Dionysus and those who traveled with him under his bacchic inspiration across the land of India.738
CHAPTER IV.
Voyage down the Hydaspes into the Acesines.
Travel down the Hydaspes River into the Acesines.
Sailing thus, he stopped on the third day at the spot where he had instructed Hephaestion and Craterus to encamp on opposite banks of the river at the same place. Here he remained two days, until Philip with the rest of the army came up with him. He then sent this general with the men he brought with him to the river Acesines, with orders to march along the bank of that river. He 322also sent Craterus and Hephaestion off again with instructions how they were to conduct the march. But he himself continued his voyage down the river Hydaspes, the channel of which is nowhere less than twenty stades broad. Mooring his vessels near the banks wherever he could, he received some of the Indians dwelling near into allegiance by their voluntary surrender, while he reduced by force those who came into a trial of strength with him. Then be sailed rapidly towards the country of the Mallians and Oxydracians, having ascertained that these tribes were the most numerous and the most warlike of the Indians in that region; and having been informed that they had put their wives and children for safety into their strongest cities, with the resolution of fighting a battle with him, be made the voyage with the greater speed with the express design of attacking them before they had arranged their plans, and while there was still lack of preparation and a state of confusion among them. Thence he made his second start, and on the fifth day reached the junction of the Hydaspes and Acesines. Where these rivers unite, one very narrow river is formed out of the two; and on account of its narrowness the current is swift. There are also prodigious eddies in the whirling stream, and the water rises in waves and plashes exceedingly, so that the noise of the swell of waters is distinctly heard by people while they are still far off. These things had previously been reported to Alexander by the natives, and be had told his soldiers; and yet, when his army approached the junction of the rivers, the noise made by the stream produced so great an impression upon them that the sailors stopped rowing, not from any word of command, but because the very boatswains who gave the time to the rowers became silent from astonishment and stood aghast at the noise.
Sailing on the third day, he stopped at the location where he had instructed Hephaestion and Craterus to set up camp on opposite sides of the river. He stayed there for two days until Philip and the rest of the army caught up with him. He then sent this general, along with the men he brought, to the Acesines River, ordering them to march along its banks. He 322also sent Craterus and Hephaestion back with instructions on how to lead the march. Meanwhile, he continued his journey down the Hydaspes River, which is never less than twenty stades wide. Docking his boats near the shore whenever possible, he gained the allegiance of some nearby Indians through their voluntary surrender, while he forcefully subdued those who chose to challenge him. He then quickly sailed towards the territories of the Mallians and Oxydracians, having learned that these tribes were the most numerous and fierce among the Indians in the area. Knowing that they had sent their wives and children to their strongest cities for safety and were ready to fight him, he expedited his voyage with the aim of attacking them before they could finalize their strategies and while they were still unprepared and disorganized. From there, he set out again, and by the fifth day, he reached the confluence of the Hydaspes and Acesines Rivers. At this junction, the two rivers form a very narrow waterway, and due to its narrowness, the current is swift. There are also huge eddies in the swirling waters, and the water rises and splashes heavily, creating a noise that can be heard from a distance. These details had previously been shared with Alexander by the locals, and he had informed his soldiers. However, when his army approached the confluence, the noise from the rushing water had such an effect on them that the sailors stopped rowing—not due to any command, but because even the boatswains, who kept time for the rowers, stood in stunned silence from the overwhelming sound.
CHAPTER V.
Voyage down the Acesines.
Journey down the Acesines.
When they came near the junction of the rivers, the pilots passed on the order that the men should row as hard as possible to get out of the narrows, so that the ships might not fall into the eddies and be overturned by them, but might by the vigorous rowing overcome the whirlings of the water. Being of a round form, the merchant vessels which happened to be whirled round by the current received no damage from the eddy, but the men who were on board were thrown into disorder and fright. For being kept upright by the force of the stream itself, these vessels settled again into the onward course. But the ships of war, being long, did not emerge so scatheless from the whirling current, not being raised aloft in the same way as the others upon the plashing swell of water. These ships had two ranks of oars on each side, the lower oars being only a little out of the water. These vessels getting athwart in the eddies, their oars could not be raised aloft in proper time and were consequently caught by the water and came into collision with each other. Thus many of the ships were damaged; two indeed fell foul of each other and were destroyed, and many of those sailing in them perished.739 But when the river widened out, there the current was no longer so rapid, and the eddies did not whirl round with so much violence. Alexander therefore moored his fleet on the right bank, where there was a protection from the force of the stream and a roadstead for the ships. A certain promontory also in the river jutted out conveniently for collecting the wrecks. He preserved the lives of the men 324who were still being conveyed upon them; and when he had repaired the damaged ships, he ordered Nearchus to sail down the river until he reached the confines of the nation called Mallians. He himself made an inroad into the territories of the barbarians who would not yield to him, and after preventing them from succouring the Mallians, he again formed a junction with the naval armament.740 Hephaestion, Craterus, and Philip had already united their forces here. Alexander then transported the elephants, the brigade of Polysperchon, the horse-archers, and Philip with his army, across the river Hydaspes, and instructed Craterus to lead them. He sent Nearchus with the fleet with orders to set sail three days before the army started. He divided the rest of his army into three parts, and ordered Hephaestion to go five days in advance, so that if any should flee before the men under his own command and go rapidly forward they might fall in with Hephaestion’s brigade and thus be captured. He also gave a part of the army to Ptolemy, son of Lagus, with orders to follow him after the lapse of three days, so that all those who fled from him and turned back again might fall in with Ptolemy’s brigade. He ordered those in advance to wait, when they arrived at the confluence of the rivers Acesines and Hydraotes, until he himself came up; and he instructed Craterus and Ptolemy also to form a junction with him at the same place.
When they reached the point where the rivers met, the pilots relayed the command for the crew to row as hard as they could to escape the narrow channel, ensuring that the ships wouldn't get caught in the whirlpools and capsize. They hoped that with strong rowing, they could navigate through the swirling waters. The round-shaped merchant ships that were spun around by the current didn’t suffer any damage from the eddies, but the crew onboard got thrown into chaos and fear. The force of the stream kept these vessels upright, allowing them to return to their forward path. However, the warships, being longer in shape, didn’t come through the turbulent waters unscathed, as they weren’t lifted above the swells in the same way. These ships had two rows of oars on each side, with the lower ones barely out of the water. When they got caught sideways in the eddies, their oars couldn’t be raised in time, leading to collisions in the water. As a result, many ships were damaged; two even collided and were wrecked, causing many aboard to perish.739 But once the river opened up, the current calmed down, and the eddies weren’t as violent. Alexander then anchored his fleet on the right bank, where there was some protection from the current and a safe area for the ships. A promontory in the river also provided a good spot to gather the wreckage. He saved the lives of those still on board the damaged ships, and after fixing them, he instructed Nearchus to sail down the river until he reached the land of the Mallians. Meanwhile, he launched a raid into the territories of the barbarians who refused to submit to him, stopping them from assisting the Mallians, and later linked up with the naval forces again.740 Hephaestion, Craterus, and Philip had already brought their units together at this location. Alexander then moved the elephants, Polysperchon’s troops, the horse-archers, and Philip with his army across the river Hydaspes, assigning Craterus to lead them. He sent Nearchus ahead with the fleet, instructing him to set sail three days before the army departed. He divided the rest of his troops into three groups, ordering Hephaestion to head out five days early so that any who fled before his troops might encounter Hephaestion’s brigade and be captured. He also assigned a portion of the army to Ptolemy, son of Lagus, with the instruction to follow him after three days, so that those who retreated and then turned back would run into Ptolemy’s group. He instructed those in front to wait at the merging point of the Acesines and Hydraotes rivers until he arrived; he also directed Craterus and Ptolemy to regroup with him there.
CHAPTER VI.
Campaign against the Mallians.
Fight against the Mallians.
He then took the shield-bearing guards, the bowmen, the Agrianians, Peithon’s brigade of men, who were 325called foot Companions, all the horse bowmen and half the cavalry Companions, and marched through a tract of country destitute of water against the Mallians, a tribe of the independent Indians.741 On the first day he encamped near a small piece of water which was about 100 stades distant from the river Acesines. Having dined there and caused his army to rest a short time, he ordered every man to fill whatever vessel he had with water. After travelling the remaining part of that day and all the ensuing night a distance of about 400 stades, he at daybreak reached the city into which many of the Mallians had fled for refuge. Most of them were outside the city and unarmed, supposing that Alexander would never come against them through the waterless country. It was evident that he led his army by this route for this very reason, because it was difficult to lead an army this way, and consequently it appeared incredible to the enemy that he would lead his forces in this direction. He therefore fell upon them unexpectedly, and killed most of them without their even turning to defend themselves, since they were unarmed. He cooped the rest up in the city, and posted his cavalry all round the wall, because the phalanx of infantry had not yet742 come up with him. He thus made use of his cavalry in place of a stockade. As soon as the infantry arrived, he sent Perdiccas with his own cavalry regiment and that of Clitus, as well as the Agrianians, against another city of the Mallians, whither many of the Indians of that region had fled for refuge. He ordered Perdiccas to blockade the men in the city, but not to commence the action until he himself should arrive, so that none might escape from this city and carry news to the rest of the bar326barians that Alexander was already approaching. He then began to assault the wall; but the barbarians abandoned it, finding that they were no longer able to defend it, since many had been killed in the capture, and others had been rendered unfit for fighting on account of their wounds. Fleeing for refuge into the citadel, they defended themselves for some time from a position commanding from its height and difficult of access. But as the Macedonians pressed on vigorously from all sides, and Alexander himself appeared now in this part of the action and now in that, the citadel was taken by storm, and all the men who had fled into it for refuge were killed, to the number of 2,000. Perdiccas also reached the city to which he had been despatched and found it deserted; but learning that the inhabitants had fled from it not long before, he made a forced march on the track of the fugitives. The light-armed troops followed him as quickly as they could on foot, so that he took and massacred as many of the fugitives as could not outstrip him and flee for safety into the river-marshes.
He then gathered the shield-bearing guards, the archers, the Agrianians, Peithon’s group of foot Companions, all the horse archers, and half of the cavalry Companions, and marched through a dry area toward the Mallians, a tribe of independent Indians.741 On the first day, he set up camp near a small water source about 100 stades from the Acesines River. After dinner and a short rest for his army, he instructed everyone to fill whatever containers they had with water. Traveling the rest of that day and all night, covering around 400 stades, he reached the city at dawn where many Mallians had taken refuge. Most were outside the city and unarmed, thinking that Alexander would never come for them through the waterless terrain. It was clear he chose this route for that very reason, as it was difficult for an army to pass that way, making it seem unbelievable to the enemy that he would lead his forces in that direction. He therefore surprised them, killing most before they had a chance to defend themselves, since they were unarmed. He trapped the rest in the city and positioned his cavalry around the walls, as the infantry phalanx had not yet742 joined him. He used his cavalry as a makeshift barrier. Once the infantry arrived, he sent Perdiccas with his own cavalry unit and that of Clitus, along with the Agrianians, to another city of the Mallians, where many local Indians had sought refuge. He instructed Perdiccas to box the men inside the city but not to begin the attack until he arrived, ensuring that no one could escape and alert the rest of the barbarians that Alexander was on his way. He then began assaulting the wall; however, the barbarians abandoned it, realizing they could no longer defend it after many had been killed and others were too injured to fight. They fled to the citadel, defending themselves for a while from its elevated and hard-to-reach position. But as the Macedonians pressed forward from all sides, and Alexander himself appeared at various points in the fight, the citadel was stormed, and all the men sheltering there were killed, totaling 2,000. Perdiccas also reached the city he was assigned to and found it deserted; however, upon learning that the inhabitants had fled shortly before, he hurriedly pursued the escapees. The light-armed troops followed him as fast as they could on foot, allowing him to capture and kill as many of the fleeing individuals as could not outrun him and reach safety in the river marshes.
CHAPTER VII.
Campaign against the Mallians (continued).
Fight against the Mallians (continued).
After dining and causing his men to rest until the first watch of the night, Alexander marched forward; and travelling a great distance through the night, he arrived at the river Hydraotes743 at daybreak. There he ascertained that most of the Mallians had already crossed the river; but coming upon those who were still in the act of crossing, he slew many of them in their passage. Having crossed with them in pursuit without any delay by the same ford, he kept close up with those who had out327stripped him in their retreat. Many also of these he slew; some he took prisoners; but the majority of them escaped into a place strong by nature and made more so by fortifications. When the infantry reached him, Alexander despatched Peithon against the men in the fortress, giving him the command of his own brigade of infantry and two regiments of cavalry. These, attacking the place, took it at the first assault, and made slaves of all those who had fled thither for safety, at least as many of them as had not perished in the attack. After accomplishing this, Peithon returned again to the camp. Alexander in person led his forces against a certain city of the Brachmans,744 because he ascertained that some of the Mallians had fled for refuge into it. When he reached it, he led his phalanx in serried ranks close up to the wall on all sides. The enemy seeing that their walls were being undermined, and being themselves repulsed by the missiles, abandoned the walls, and having fled for safety into the citadel, began to defend themselves from thence. A few Macedonians having rushed in with them, turning round and drawing together into a close body, drove some of them back and killed five-and-twenty of them in their retreat. Hereupon Alexander ordered the scaling-ladders to be placed against the citadel on all sides, and the wall to be undermined; and when one of the towers, being undermined, fell down, and a part of the wall between two towers was breached, and thus rendered the citadel more accessible to assault in this quarter, he was seen to be the first man to scale the wall and get hold of it. The other Macedonians seeing him were ashamed of themselves and mounted the ladders in various places. The citadel was soon in their possession. Some of the Indians began to set fire to 328the houses, and being caught in them were killed; but most of them were slain fighting. About 5,000 in all were killed; and on account of their valour, only a few were taken prisoners.
After eating and allowing his men to rest until the first watch of the night, Alexander marched on; and traveling a great distance through the night, he reached the river Hydraotes743 at daybreak. There, he found that most of the Mallians had already crossed the river; but encountering those who were still in the process of crossing, he killed many of them as they passed. He crossed quickly after them through the same ford and kept close up with those who had outpaced him in their retreat. He also killed many of these, took some as prisoners, but most of them escaped to a naturally fortified area strengthened by additional defenses. When the infantry caught up with him, Alexander sent Peithon against the men in the fortress, giving him command of his own brigade of infantry and two regiments of cavalry. They attacked the place and took it in the first assault, enslaving all those who had fled there for safety, at least those who hadn’t died in the attack. After completing this, Peithon returned to the camp. Alexander personally led his forces against a certain city of the Brachmans,744 because he learned that some of the Mallians had sought refuge there. When he arrived, he led his phalanx in tight formation up to the wall on all sides. The enemy, seeing that their walls were being undermined and being driven back by missiles, abandoned the walls and fled into the citadel, where they started to defend themselves. A few Macedonians rushed in with them, regrouped, and pushed some of them back, killing twenty-five during their retreat. Alexander then ordered scaling ladders to be placed against the citadel on all sides and for the wall to be undermined; when one of the towers fell and part of the wall between two towers was breached, making the citadel more accessible from that side, he was seen as the first to scale the wall and seize it. The other Macedonians, seeing him, felt ashamed and climbed the ladders at various points. The citadel was soon in their hands. Some of the Indians began to set fire to the houses, but when caught in the flames, they were killed; most, however, were slain while fighting. About 5,000 in total were killed, and due to their bravery, only a few were captured.
CHAPTER VIII.
Defeat of the Mallians at the River Hydraotes.
Defeat of the Mallians at the Hydraotes River.
Having remained there one day to give his army rest, he advanced on the morrow against the other Mallians. He found the cities abandoned, and ascertained that the men had fled into the desert. There he again gave the army one day’s rest, and on the next day sent Peithon and Demetrius the cavalry general back to the river, in command of their own troops, giving them in addition as many battalions of the light-armed infantry as were sufficient for the enterprise. Their instructions were to go along the bank of the river, and if they met any of those who had fled for safety into the woods, of which there were many near the river’s bank, to kill all who refused to surrender. Peithon and Demetrius captured many of these in the woods and killed them. He himself led his forces against the largest city of the Mallians, whither he was informed many from the other cities had taken refuge. But this also the Indians abandoned when they heard that Alexander was marching against it. Crossing the river Hydraotes, they remained with their forces drawn up upon its bank, because it was high, and they thought they could obstruct Alexander’s passage. When he heard this, he took all the cavalry which he had with him, and went to the part of the river where he was informed that the Mallians had drawn themselves up for battle; and the infantry was ordered to follow. When he reached the river and beheld the enemy drawn up on the opposite bank, he made no delay, but instantly plunged into the ford with the cavalry alone. When they saw329 that he was now in the middle of the river, though they were drawn up ready for battle, they withdrew from the bank with all speed; and Alexander followed them with his cavalry alone. But when the Indians perceived only cavalry, they wheeled round and fought with desperate valour, being about 50,000 in number. When Alexander perceived that their phalanx was densely compact, and that his own infantry was absent, he rode right round their army and made charges upon them, but did not come to close fighting with them. Meanwhile the archers, the Agrianians and the other battalions of light-armed infantry, being picked men whom he was leading with him, arrived, and his phalanx of infantry was seen not far off. As all kinds of danger were threatening them at once, the Indians now wheeled round again and began to flee with headlong speed into the strongest of their adjacent cities; but Alexander followed them and slew many, while those who escaped into the city were cooped up within it. At first indeed he surrounded the city with the horse-soldiers as they came up from the march; but when the infantry arrived, he encamped all round the wall for this day, because not much of it was left for making the assault, and his army had been exhausted, the infantry by the long march, and the cavalry by the uninterrupted pursuit, and especially by the passage of the river.
After giving his army a day to rest, he moved on the next day against the other Mallians. He found the cities empty and learned that the men had fled into the desert. Again, he allowed the army one day's rest, and the following day sent Peithon and Demetrius, the cavalry commander, back to the river with their respective troops, giving them enough light infantry battalions for the task. Their orders were to follow the riverbank and to kill anyone who refused to surrender, especially those who had fled into the woods nearby. Peithon and Demetrius captured many in the woods and killed them. He himself led his forces against the largest Mallian city, where he was told many from the other cities had taken refuge. But the Indians abandoned it when they heard Alexander was on the way. Crossing the river Hydraotes, they set up their forces on the bank, believing its height would block Alexander’s passage. When he learned this, he took all his cavalry and went to the section of the river where he was informed the Mallians were ready for battle, with the infantry ordered to follow. Upon reaching the river and seeing the enemy lined up across the bank, he wasted no time and immediately charged into the ford with just the cavalry. When the Mallians saw him in the middle of the river, they quickly retreated from the bank despite being prepared for battle, and Alexander pursued them with his cavalry alone. However, when the Indians noticed it was only cavalry, they turned around and fought fiercely, numbering about 50,000. When Alexander saw their formation was tight and his infantry was not present, he circled around their army and made charges without engaging in close combat. Meanwhile, the archers, Agrianians, and other light infantry he was leading arrived, and his infantry phalanx was seen not far off. Facing threats from all sides, the Indians turned again and began to flee rapidly into the nearest strong city; Alexander followed and killed many, while those who made it into the city were trapped inside. Initially, he surrounded the city with cavalry as they approached, but once the infantry arrived, he set up camp around the walls for the day, as there wasn’t much left for an assault, and his army was exhausted— the infantry from the long march and the cavalry from the relentless pursuit, especially after crossing the river.
CHAPTER IX.
Storming of the Mallian Stronghold.
Storming of the Mallian Fort.
On the following day, dividing the army into two parts, he himself assaulted the wall at the head of one, and Perdiccas led on the other. Upon this the Indians did not wait to receive the attack of the Macedonians, but abandoned the walls of the city and fled for safety into the citadel. Alexander and his troops therefore split open a small gate, and got within the city long before the330 others; for those who had been put under Perdiccas were behind time, having experienced difficulty in scaling the walls, as most of them did not bring ladders, thinking that the city had been captured, when they observed that the walls were deserted by the defenders. But when the citadel was seen to be still in the possession of the enemy, and many of them were observed drawn up in front of it to repel attacks, some of the Macedonians tried to force an entry by undermining the wall, and others by placing scaling ladders against it, wherever it was practicable to do so. Alexander, thinking that the men who carried the ladders were too slow, snatched one from a man who was carrying it, placed it against the wall, and began to mount it, crouching under his shield. After him mounted Peucestas, the man who carried the sacred shield which Alexander took from the temple of the Trojan Athena and used to keep with him, and have it carried before him in all his battles.745 After Peucestas, by the same ladder ascended Leonnatus the confidential body-guard; and up another ladder went Abreas, one of the soldiers who received double pay for distinguished services.746 The king was now near the battlement of the wall, and leaning his shield against it was pushing some of the Indians within the fort, and had cleared that part of the wall, by killing others with his sword. The shield-bearing guards becoming very anxious for the king’s safety, pushed each other with ardour up the same ladder and broke it; so that those who were already mounting fell down and made the ascent impracticable for the rest. Alexander then, standing upon the wall, was being assailed all round from the adjacent towers; for none of the Indians dared approach him. He was also being assailed by the men in the city, who were throwing darts at him from no great distance; for a mound of earth happened to have been heaped up 331there opposite the wall. Alexander was conspicuous both by the brightness of his weapons and by his extraordinary display of audacity. He therefore perceived that if he remained where he was, he would be incurring danger without being able to perform anything at all worthy of consideration; but if he leaped down within the fort he might perhaps by this very act strike the Indians with terror, and if he did not, but should only thereby be incurring danger, at any rate he would die not ignobly after performing great deeds of valour worthy of recollection by men of after times.747 Forming this resolution, he leaped down from the wall into the citadel; where, supporting himself against the wall, he struck with his sword and killed some of the Indians who came to close quarters with him, including their leader, who rushed upon him too boldly. Another man who approached him he kept in check by hurling a stone at him, and a third in like manner. Those who advanced nearer to him he again kept off with his sword; so that the barbarians were no longer willing to approach him, but standing round him cast at him from all sides whatever any one happened to have or could get hold of at the time.
The next day, he divided the army into two groups. He personally led one group to attack the wall, while Perdiccas took charge of the other. The Indians, seeing this, fled from the city walls and retreated to the citadel for safety. Alexander and his troops managed to break open a small gate and enter the city long before the others. Those under Perdiccas lagged behind, struggling to scale the walls because most didn’t bring ladders, mistakenly believing the city was already theirs when they saw the walls deserted by the defenders. However, when they noticed the citadel was still held by the enemy, with many positioned to repel attacks, some Macedonians attempted to enter by digging under the wall, while others used scaling ladders where they could. Alexander, frustrated with the slow progress of those carrying the ladders, grabbed one from a soldier, leaned it against the wall, and began to climb up while shielding himself. Following him was Peucestas, who carried the sacred shield that Alexander had taken from the temple of the Trojan Athena to have with him in all his battles.745 Behind Peucestas, Leonnatus, one of Alexander's trusted bodyguards, climbed the same ladder, while Abreas, a soldier receiving double pay for his distinguished service, ascended another ladder.746 The king was now close to the top of the wall, using his shield to push some Indians back inside the fortress while fighting others with his sword. The guards holding shields, anxious for the king’s safety, pushed each other up the same ladder until it broke, causing those already climbing to fall and making the ascent impossible for the others. Alexander, now standing on the wall, was under attack from nearby towers, as none of the Indians dared to come close. He was also targeted by men in the city, who threw darts at him from not far away, as a mound of earth had been piled there opposite the wall. Alexander stood out due to the gleam of his weapons and his remarkable bravery. He realized that if he stayed where he was, he would be in danger without accomplishing anything significant; but if he jumped down into the fort, he might terrify the Indians. Even if his last act led to danger without the desired effect, he could at least die honorably after displaying great courage worthy of remembrance.747 Making this decision, he jumped down into the citadel, where he braced himself against the wall and fought off some approaching Indians, killing their leader who charged at him too recklessly. He kept another at bay by throwing a stone and did the same to a third. As others advanced, he defended himself with his sword, causing the attackers to hesitate and stand back, throwing whatever they could find at him from a distance.
CHAPTER X.
Alexander Dangerously Wounded.
Alexander Seriously Injured.
Meantime Peucestas and Abreas, the soldier entitled to double pay, and after them Leonnatus, being the only men who happened to have scaled the wall before the ladders were broken, had leaped down and were fighting in front of the king. Abreas, the man entitled to double pay, fell there, being shot with an arrow in the forehead. Alexander himself also was wounded with an arrow under the breast through his breastplate into the chest, so that 332Ptolemy says air was breathed out from the wound together with the blood. But although he was faint with exhaustion, he defended himself, as long as his blood was still warm. But the blood streaming out copiously and without ceasing at every expiration of breath, he was seized with a dizziness and swooning, and bending over fell upon his shield. After he had fallen Peucestas defended him, holding over him in front the sacred shield brought from Troy; and on the other side he was defended by Leonnatus. But both these men were themselves wounded, and Alexander was now nearly fainting away from loss of blood. For the Macedonians had experienced great difficulty in the assault also on this account, because those who saw Alexander being shot at upon the wall and then leaping down into the citadel within, in their ardour arising from fear lest their king should meet with any mishap by recklessly exposing himself to danger, broke the ladders. Then some began to devise one plan and others another to mount upon the wall, as well as they could in their state of embarrassment, some fixing pegs into the wall, which was made of earth, and suspending themselves from these hoisted themselves up with difficulty by their means; others got up by mounting one upon the other. The first man who got up threw himself down from the wall into the city, and so on in succession; and when they saw the king lying there on the ground they all raised a loud lamentation and howl of grief. Now ensued a desperate conflict around his fallen body, one Macedonian after another holding his shield in front of him. In the meantime some of the soldiers having shivered in pieces the bar by which the gate in the space of wall between the towers was secured, entered the city a few at the time; while others, inasmuch as a gap had been made in the gate, put their shoulders under it and forced it into the space inside the wall, and thus laid the citadel open in that quarter.
In the meantime Peucestas and Abreas, the soldier who got double pay, and then Leonnatus, who were the only ones to have climbed the wall before the ladders were broken, had jumped down and were fighting in front of the king. Abreas, the one with double pay, fell there, shot in the forehead with an arrow. Alexander himself was also hit by an arrow below his chest, piercing through his breastplate, so that 332Ptolemy mentions air escaping from the wound along with the blood. Even though he was weak from exhaustion, he defended himself, as long as his blood was still warm. But with blood gushing out continuously at every breath, he felt dizzy and fainted, bending over and falling onto his shield. After he fell, Peucestas protected him, holding the sacred shield from Troy in front of him; on the other side, Leonnatus defended him. However, both men were wounded, and Alexander was now close to passing out from blood loss. The Macedonians faced significant challenges during the attack as well, because those who saw Alexander being shot at on the wall and then jumping down into the citadel, driven by fear that their king might be in danger, broke the ladders. Some soldiers came up with one plan while others proposed another to climb the wall, doing the best they could in their distressed state, some driving pegs into the earthen wall and using them to hoist themselves up with difficulty; others climbed by stepping on each other’s shoulders. The first man who reached the top jumped down from the wall into the city, and the others followed suit; when they saw the king lying on the ground, they all broke into loud cries of grief. This led to a desperate battle around his fallen body, with one Macedonian after another holding his shield in front of him. Meanwhile, some soldiers managed to break the bar securing the gate in the wall between the towers and entered the city one by one; while others, noticing a gap had formed in the gate, pushed it aside and forced their way inside the wall, effectively opening up the citadel in that area.
CHAPTER XI.
Alexander Wounded.
Alexander Injured.
Hereupon some of them began to kill the Indians, all of whom they slew, sparing not even a woman or child. Others carried off the king, who was lying in a faint condition, upon his shield; and they could not yet tell whether he was likely to survive. Some authors have stated that Critodemus, a physician of Cos, an Asclepiad by birth,748 made an incision into the injured part and drew the weapon out of the wound. Other authors say that as there was no physician present at the critical moment, Perdiccas, the confidential body-guard, at Alexander’s bidding, made an incision with his sword into the wounded part and removed the weapon. On its removal there was such a copious effusion of blood that Alexander swooned again; and the effect of the swoon was, that the effusion of blood was stanched.749 Many other things concerning this catastrophe have been recorded by the historians; and Rumour having received the statements as they were given by the first falsifiers of the facts, still preserves them even to our times, nor will she desist from handing the falsehoods on to others also in regular succession, unless a stop is put to it by this history.750 For example, the common account is, that this calamity befell Alexander among the Oxydracians; whereas, it really occurred among the Mallians, an independent tribe 334of Indians; the city belonged to the Mallians,751 and the men who wounded him were Mallians. These people, indeed, had resolved to join their forces with the Oxydracians and then to make a desperate struggle; but he forestalled them by marching against them through the waterless country, before any aid could reach them from the Oxydracians, or they could render any help to the latter. Moreover, the common account is, that the last battle fought with Darius was near Arbela, at which battle he fled and did not desist from flight until he was arrested by Bessus and put to death at Alexander’s approach; just as the battle before this was at Issus, and the first cavalry battle near the Granicus. The cavalry battle did really take place near the Granicus, and the next battle with Darius near Issus; but those authors who make Arbela most distant say that it is 600752 stades distant from the place where the last battle between Alexander and Darius was fought, while those who make it least distant, say that it is 500 stades off. Moreover, Ptolemy and Aristobulus say that the battle was fought at Gaugamela near the river Bumodus. But as Gaugamela was not a city, but only a large village, the place is not celebrated, nor is the name pleasing to the ear; hence, it seems to me, that Arbela, being a city, has carried off the glory of the great battle. But if it is necessary to consider that this engagement took place near Arbela, being in reality so far distant from it, then it is allowable to say that the sea-battle fought at Salamis occurred near the isthmus753 of the Corinthians, and that fought at Artemisium, in Euboea, occurred near Aegina or Sunium. Moreover, in regard to those who covered Alexander with their shields in his peril, all agree that Peucestas did so; but they no longer 335agree in regard to Leonnatus or Abreas, the soldier in receipt of double pay for his distinguished services. Some say that Alexander, having received a blow on the head with a piece of wood, fell down in a fit of dizziness; and that having risen again he was wounded with a dart through the corselet in the chest. But Ptolemy, son of Lagus, says that he received only this wound in the chest. However, in my opinion, the greatest error made by those who have written the history of Alexander is the following. There are some who have recorded754 that Ptolemy, son of Lagus, in company with Peucestas, mounted the ladder with Alexander; that Ptolemy held his shield over him when he lay wounded, and that he was called Soter (the preserver) on that account.755 And yet Ptolemy himself has recorded that he was not even present at this engagement, but was fighting battles against other barbarians at the head of another army. Let me mention these facts as a digression from the main narrative, so that the correct account of such great deeds and calamities may not be a matter of indifference to men of the future.756
Then some of them started to kill the Indians, not sparing even women or children. Others carried off the king, who was faint and couldn't yet be assessed for survival. Some writers claim that Critodemus, a physician from Cos, who was of Asclepiad descent,748 made an incision in the wound and pulled the weapon out. Other sources say that since there was no doctor at the critical moment, Perdiccas, the king’s bodyguard, under Alexander’s orders, cut into the wound with his sword and removed the weapon. When it was taken out, there was such a heavy flow of blood that Alexander fainted again; however, this fainting seemed to help stop the bleeding.749 Many historians have recorded various accounts of this tragedy, and rumor, having accepted the accounts from the original misrepresenters, still carries these tales to this day, and will continue to pass on the falsehoods in succession unless this history intervenes.750 For instance, the common story says that this disaster took place among the Oxydracians; in truth, it occurred among the Mallians, an independent Indian tribe; the city was Mallian,751 and those who wounded him were Mallians. These people intended to combine forces with the Oxydracians for a desperate fight, but Alexander preemptively marched against them through the dry land before any help could arrive from the Oxydracians or they could assist them. Furthermore, the common narrative states that the last battle with Darius was near Arbela, where he fled and didn't stop until Bessus caught him and had him executed as Alexander approached; just as the previous battle was at Issus, and the first cavalry battle was by the Granicus. The cavalry battle indeed happened near the Granicus, and the second battle with Darius was near Issus; however, those who claim that Arbela is farthest away say it's 600752 stades from where the final encounter between Alexander and Darius took place, while others who consider it nearer say it's 500 stades away. Moreover, Ptolemy and Aristobulus assert that the battle occurred at Gaugamela near the Bumodus River. But since Gaugamela was not a city but merely a large village, it isn't well-known, nor is its name appealing, which is likely why Arbela, a city, has taken the glory for the famous battle. However, if we must think that this battle took place near Arbela while actually being quite far from it, then it would be acceptable to assert that the sea battle at Salamis occurred near the isthmus753 of the Corinthians, and that the battle at Artemisium, in Euboea, happened near Aegina or Sunium. Moreover, regarding those who shielded Alexander in his time of danger, everyone agrees that Peucestas did; but there’s no consensus on whether Leonnatus or Abreas, the soldier who received double pay for his notable service, also did. Some say that Alexander was struck on the head by a piece of wood and fell into a dizzy state; and that when he got back up, he was hit in the chest by a dart through his armor. However, Ptolemy, son of Lagus, claims he only received the chest wound. Nevertheless, I believe the biggest mistake made by those who have chronicled Alexander’s history is this. Some have reported754 that Ptolemy, son of Lagus, along with Peucestas, climbed the ladder with Alexander; that Ptolemy shielded him while he was injured, and because of that, he was called Soter (the preserver).755 Yet, Ptolemy himself wrote that he wasn't even present at this fight, but was engaged in battles against other barbarians with a different army. I mention these facts as a digression from the main story, so that the accurate narrative of such significant events and tragedies may not be disregarded by future generations.756
CHAPTER XII.
Anxiety of the Soldiers about Alexander.
The Soldiers' Concern about Alexander.
While Alexander was remaining in this place until his wound was cured, the first news which reached the camp from which he had set out to attack the Mallians was 336that he had died of the wound; and at first there arose a sound of lamentation from the entire army, as one man handed the rumour on to another. When they ceased their lamentation, they became spiritless, and felt perplexed as to the man who was to become the leader of the army; for many of the officers seemed to have stood in equal rank and merit, both in the opinion of Alexander and in that of the Macedonians. They were also in a state of perplexity how to get back in safety to their own country, being quite enclosed by so many warlike nations, some of whom had not yet submitted, and who they conjectured would fight stoutly for their freedom; while others would no doubt revolt as soon as they were relieved of their fear of Alexander. Besides, they seemed at that time to be in the midst of impassable rivers, and all things appeared to them uncertain and impracticable now that they were bereft of Alexander. But when at length the news came that he was still alive, they with difficulty acquiesced in it; and did not yet believe that he was likely to survive. Even when a letter came from the king, saying that he was coming down to the camp in a short time, this did not appear to most of them worthy of credit, on account of their excessive fear; for they conjectured that the letter was concocted by his confidential body-guards and generals.
While Alexander was staying in that place until his wound healed, the first news that reached the camp he had left to attack the Mallians was 336that he had died from the wound; and initially, a wave of mourning swept through the entire army as one person passed the rumor to another. Once their lamenting stopped, they felt defeated and were confused about who would lead the army; many of the officers appeared to be of equal rank and merit, both in Alexander’s eyes and in the eyes of the Macedonians. They were also worried about how to safely return to their homeland, completely surrounded by so many hostile nations, some of which had not yet surrendered and would likely fight hard for their freedom, while others would undoubtedly rebel as soon as they felt free from Alexander's fear. Furthermore, they seemed to be stuck amidst impassable rivers, and everything seemed uncertain and impossible now that Alexander was gone. But when the news finally came that he was still alive, they struggled to accept it; they didn’t truly believe he would survive. Even when a letter arrived from the king stating that he was coming to the camp soon, most of them found it hard to believe, due to their overwhelming fear; they speculated that the letter was fabricated by his loyal bodyguards and generals.
CHAPTER XIII.
Joy of the Soldiers at Alexander’s Recovery.
Soldiers' Joy at Alexander's Recovery.
When Alexander became acquainted with this, for fear some attempt at a revolution might be made in the army, he had himself conveyed, as soon as it could be done with safety, to the bank of the river Hydraotes, and placed in a boat to sail down the river. For the camp was at the confluence of the Hydraotes and Acesines,337 where Hephaestion was at the head of the army, and Nearchus of the fleet. When the ship bearing the king approached the camp, he ordered the tent covering to be removed from the stern, that he might be visible to all. But they were still incredulous, thinking, forsooth, that Alexander’s corpse was being conveyed on the vessel; until at length he stretched out his hand to the multitude, when the ship was nearing the bank. Then the men raised a cheer, lifting their hands, some towards the sky and others to the king himself. Many even shed involuntary tears at the unexpected sight. Some of the shield-bearing guards brought a litter for him when he was conveyed out of the ship; but he ordered them to fetch his horse. When he was seen again mounting his horse, the whole army re-echoed with loud clapping of hands, so that the banks of the river and the groves near them reverberated with the sound. On approaching his tent he dismounted from his horse, so that he might be seen walking. Then the men came near, some on one side, others on the other, some touching his hands, others his knees, others only his clothes. Some only came close to get a sight of him, and went away having chanted his praise, while others threw garlands upon him, or the flowers which the country of India supplied at that season of the year. Nearchus says that some of his friends incurred his displeasure, reproaching him for exposing himself to danger in the front of the army in battle; which they said was the duty of a private soldier, and not that of the general.757 It seems to me that Alexander was offended at these remarks, because be knew that they were correct, and that he deserved the censure. However, like those who are 338mastered by any other pleasure, he had not sufficient self-control to keep aloof from danger, through his impetuosity in battle and his passion for glory. Nearchus also says that a certain old Boeotian, whose name he does not mention, perceiving that Alexander was offended at the censures of his friends and was looking sullenly at them, came near him, and speaking in the Boeotian dialect, said: “O Alexander, it is the part of heroes to perform great deeds!” and repeated a certain Iambic verse, the purport of which is, that the man who performs anything great is destined also to suffer.758 This man was not only acceptable to Alexander at the time, but was afterwards received into his more intimate acquaintance.
When Alexander learned about this, worried that there might be an attempt to start a revolution in the army, he had himself taken, as soon as it was safe, to the bank of the river Hydraotes and put in a boat to sail down the river. The camp was located at the meeting point of the Hydraotes and Acesines,337 where Hephaestion commanded the army and Nearchus led the fleet. When the ship carrying the king got close to the camp, he ordered the tent covering to be taken off the stern, so everyone could see him. However, they were still skeptical, thinking that Alexander’s body was being transported on the vessel, until finally, he stretched out his hand to the crowd as the ship neared the bank. Then the men cheered, raising their hands, some to the sky and others towards the king himself. Many even shed tears at the unexpected sight. Some of the shield-bearing guards brought a litter for him when he got out of the ship, but he told them to bring his horse. When he was seen mounting his horse again, the entire army erupted in loud applause, making the riverbanks and nearby groves echo with the sound. As he approached his tent, he dismounted so that he could be seen walking. The men gathered around him, some on one side, others on the other, with some touching his hands, others his knees, and some just reaching out to touch his clothes. Some came close just to get a glimpse of him and left singing his praises, while others threw garlands on him or the flowers that were in bloom in India at that time of year. Nearchus mentions that some of his friends upset him by scolding him for putting himself in danger at the front of the army in battle, saying that was the job of a private soldier, not a general.757 It seems to me that Alexander was hurt by these comments because he knew they were true and that he deserved the criticism. However, like those who are driven by other pleasures, he lacked the self-control to stay away from danger due to his impulsiveness in battle and his desire for glory. Nearchus also says that a certain old Boeotian, whose name he does not mention, noticed that Alexander was upset by his friends' criticism and was looking grimly at them. He approached him and spoke in the Boeotian dialect, saying, “O Alexander, it is the mark of heroes to accomplish great things!” and repeated a certain Iambic verse, suggesting that anyone who achieves something great is also destined to suffer.758 This man was not only welcomed by Alexander at that moment, but was later accepted into his inner circle.
CHAPTER XIV.
Voyage down the Hydraotes and Acesines into the Indus.
Travel down the Hydraotes and Acesines rivers into the Indus.
At this time arrived envoys from the Mallians who still survived, offering the submission of the nation; also from the Oxydracians came both the leaders of the cities and the governors of the provinces, accompanied by the other 150 most notable men, with full powers to make a treaty, bringing the gifts which are considered most valuable among the Indians, and also, like the Mallians, offering the submission of their nation. They said that their error in not having sent an embassy to him before was pardonable, because they excelled other races in the desire to be free and independent, and their freedom had been secure from the time Dionysus came into India until Alexander came; but if it seemed good to him, inasmuch as there was a general report that 339he also was sprung from gods, they were willing to receive whatever viceroy he might appoint, pay the tribute decreed by him, and give him as many hostages as he might demand. He therefore demanded the thousand best men of the nation, whom he might hold as hostages, if he pleased; and if not, that he might keep them as soldiers in his army, until he had finished the war which he was waging against the other Indians. They accordingly selected the thousand best and tallest men of their number, and sent them to him, together with 500 chariots and charioteers, though these were not demanded. Alexander appointed Philip viceroy over these people and the Mallians who were still surviving. He sent back the hostages to them, but retained the chariots. When he had satisfactorily arranged these matters, since many vessels had been built during the delay arising from his being wounded,759 he embarked 1,700 of the cavalry Companions, as many of the light-armed troops as before, and 10,000 infantry, and sailed a short distance down the river Hydraotes. But when that river mingled its waters with the Acesines, the latter giving its name to the united stream, he continued his voyage down the Acesines, until he reached its junction with the Indus. For these four large rivers,760 which are all navigable, discharge their water into the river Indus, though each does not retain its distinct name. For the Hydaspes discharges itself into the Acesines, and after the junction the whole stream forms what is called the Acesines. Again this same river unites with the Hydraotes, and after absorbing this river, still retains its own name. After this the Acesines takes in the 340Hyphasis, and finally flows into the Indus under its own name; but after the junction it yields its name to the Indus. From this point I have no doubt that the Indus proceeds 100 stades,761 and perhaps more, before it is divided so as to form the Delta; and there it spreads out more like a lake than a river.
At this time, envoys from the surviving Mallians arrived, offering to submit their nation; from the Oxydracians came the city leaders and provincial governors, along with 150 of the most notable men, all fully authorized to negotiate a treaty, bringing gifts considered very valuable among the Indians, and also, like the Mallians, offering to submit their nation. They explained that their previous failure to send an embassy was understandable because they valued their freedom and independence more than other races, and their freedom had been secure since Dionysus came to India until Alexander's arrival. However, if it suited him, as there was a common belief that he was descended from gods, they were willing to accept any viceroy he appointed, pay the tribute he set, and provide as many hostages as he required. He then requested a thousand of their best men as hostages, or if he preferred, to keep them as soldiers in his army until he completed the war against the other Indians. They chose the thousand best and tallest men from among them and sent them, along with 500 chariots and charioteers, even though he hadn’t asked for them. Alexander appointed Philip as the viceroy over these people and the surviving Mallians. He returned the hostages to them but kept the chariots. Once he had sorted these matters, since many ships had been constructed during the delay caused by his injury,759 he boarded 1,700 cavalry Companions, as many light-armed troops as before, and 10,000 infantry, setting sail a short way down the river Hydraotes. When that river mixed its waters with the Acesines—taking on the latter's name—the journey continued down the Acesines until he reached where it met the Indus. These four large rivers,760 all navigable, flow into the Indus, although each loses its distinct name. The Hydaspes flows into the Acesines, and after the junction, the combined waters are called the Acesines. This river also joins with the Hydraotes, and after absorbing it, still keeps its name. Then the Acesines takes in the Hyphasis and finally flows into the Indus under its own name; but after this junction, it yields its name to the Indus. From this point, I believe the Indus travels 100 stades,761 or possibly more, before it splits to form the Delta, where it disperses more like a lake than a river.
CHAPTER XV.
Voyage down the Indus to the Land of Musicanus.
Travel down the Indus to the Land of Musicanus.
There, at the confluence of the Acesines and Indus, he waited until Perdiccas with the army arrived, after having routed on his way the independent tribe of the Abastanians.762 Meantime, he was joined by other thirty-oared galleys and trading vessels which had been built for him among the Xathrians, another independent tribe of Indians who had yielded to him. From the Ossadians, who were also an independent tribe of Indians, came envoys to offer the submission of their nation. Having fixed the confluence of the Acesines and Indus as the limit of Philip’s viceroyalty, he left with him all the Thracians and as many men from the infantry regiments as appeared to him sufficient to provide for the security of the country. He then ordered a city to be founded there at the very junction of the two rivers, expecting that it would become large and famous among men.763 He also ordered a dockyard to be made there. At this time 341the Bactrian Oxyartes, father of his wife Roxana, came to him, to whom he gave the viceroyalty over the Parapamisadians, after dismissing the former viceroy, Tiryaspes, because he was reported to be exercising his authority improperly.764 Then he transported Craterus with the main body of the army and the elephants to the left bank of the river Indus, both because it seemed easier for a heavy-armed force to march along that side of the river, and the tribes dwelling near were not quite friendly. He himself sailed down to the capital of the Sogdians; where he fortified another city, made another dockyard, and repaired his shattered vessels. He appointed Oxyartes viceroy, and Peithon general of the land extending from the confluence of the Indus and Acesines as far as the sea, together with all the coastland of India. He then again despatched Craterus with his army through the country of the Arachotians and Drangians; and himself sailed down the river into the dominions of Musicanus, which was reported to be the most prosperous part of India. He advanced against this king because he had not yet come to meet him to offer the submission of himself and his land, nor had he sent envoys to seek his alliance. He had not even sent him the gifts which were suitable for a great king, or asked any favour from him. He accelerated his voyage down the river to such a degree that he succeeded in reaching the confines of the land of Musicanus before he had even heard that Alexander had started against him. Musicanus was so greatly alarmed that he went as fast as he could to meet him, bringing with him the gifts valued most highly among the Indians, and taking all his elephants. He offered to surrender both his nation and himself, at the same time acknow342ledging his error, which was the most effectual way with Alexander for any one to get what he requested. Accordingly for these considerations Alexander granted him an indemnity for his offences. He also granted him the privilege of ruling the city and country, both of which Alexander admired. Craterus was directed to fortify the citadel in the capital; which was done while Alexander was still present. A garrison was also placed in it, because he thought the place suitable for keeping the circumjacent tribes in subjection.
There, at the meeting point of the Acesines and Indus, he waited for Perdiccas and the army to arrive after defeating the independent tribe of the Abastanians on the way.762 In the meantime, he was joined by additional thirty-oared galleys and trading vessels that had been built for him among the Xathrians, another independent Indian tribe that had submitted to him. From the Ossadians, also an independent Indian tribe, envoys came to offer their nation’s submission. After establishing the meeting point of the Acesines and Indus as the limit of Philip’s viceroyalty, he left with him all the Thracians and as many infantry soldiers as he felt were needed to ensure the country's security. He then ordered a city to be founded right at the junction of the two rivers, anticipating that it would grow large and well-known among people.763 He also ordered a dockyard to be constructed there. At this time, 341 Oxyartes of Bactria, the father of his wife Roxana, came to him, to whom he gave the viceroyalty over the Parapamisadians after dismissing the previous viceroy, Tiryaspes, due to reports of his improper exercise of authority.764 He then moved Craterus with the main body of the army and the elephants to the left bank of the river Indus, as it seemed easier for a heavily armed force to march along that side of the river, and the nearby tribes were not very friendly. He himself sailed down to the capital of the Sogdians, where he fortified another city, built another dockyard, and repaired his damaged vessels. He appointed Oxyartes as viceroy and Peithon as general of the land stretching from the confluence of the Indus and Acesines to the sea, along with all the coastal regions of India. He then sent Craterus again with his army through the territory of the Arachotians and Drangians; he himself sailed down the river into the realm of Musicanus, which was said to be the wealthiest part of India. He advanced against this king because Musicanus had not yet come to meet him to offer submission, nor had he sent envoys seeking alliance. He had not even sent him the gifts appropriate for a great king or asked for any favor. He sped down the river so quickly that he reached the borders of Musicanus's land before even hearing that Alexander was coming against him. Musicanus was so alarmed that he hurried to meet him, bringing the most valued gifts among the Indians and all his elephants. He offered to surrender both his nation and himself, acknowledging his mistake, which was the most effective way to gain favor with Alexander. Because of this, Alexander granted him forgiveness for his offenses. He also allowed him the privilege of ruling the city and country, both of which Alexander admired. Craterus was instructed to fortify the citadel in the capital; this was done while Alexander was still present. A garrison was also stationed there because he believed the location was suitable for keeping the surrounding tribes under control.
CHAPTER XVI.
Campaign against Oxycanus and Sambus.
Campaign against Oxycanus and Sambus.
Then he took the archers, Agrianians, and cavalry sailing with him, and marched against the governor of that country, whose name was Oxycanus,765 because he neither came himself nor did envoys come from him, to offer the surrender of himself and his land. At the very first assault he took by storm the two largest cities under the rule of Oxycanus; in the second of which that prince himself was captured. The booty he gave to his army, but the elephants he led with himself. The other cities in the same land surrendered to him as he advanced, nor did any one turn to resist him; so cowed in spirit766 had all the Indians now become at the thought of Alexander and his fortune. He then marched back against Sambus, whom he had appointed viceroy of the mountaineer Indians and who was reported to have fled, because he learned that Musicanus had been pardoned by Alexander and was ruling over his own land. For he was at war with Musicanus. 343But when Alexander approached the city which the country of Sambus held as its metropolis, the name of which was Sindimana, the gates were thrown open to him at his approach, and the relations of Sambus reckoned up his money and went out to meet him, taking with them the elephants also. They assured him that Sambus had fled, not from any hostile feeling towards Alexander, but fearing on account of the pardon of Musicanus.767 He also captured another city which had revolted at this time, and slew as many of the Brachmans768 as had been instigators of this revolt. These men are the philosophers of the Indians, of whose philosophy, if such it may be called, I shall give an account in my book descriptive of India.769
Then he took the archers, Agrianians, and cavalry sailing with him and marched against the governor of that country, whose name was Oxycanus,765 because he neither came himself nor did envoys come from him to offer his surrender and that of his land. At the very first assault, he stormed the two largest cities controlled by Oxycanus; in the second city, that prince himself was captured. He shared the loot with his army but kept the elephants for himself. The other cities in the region surrendered to him as he advanced, and no one tried to resist him; the Indians had become so intimidated766 at the thought of Alexander and his success. He then marched back against Sambus, whom he had appointed viceroy of the mountain Indians and who had reportedly fled upon hearing that Musicanus had been pardoned by Alexander and was ruling his own territory. Musicanus was at war with him. 343But when Alexander approached the city that Sambus held as its capital, named Sindimana, the gates were thrown open to him, and Sambus's relatives counted his money and came out to meet him, bringing the elephants with them. They assured him that Sambus had fled, not out of hostility towards Alexander, but out of fear because of Musicanus's pardon.767 He also captured another city that had revolted at this time and killed as many of the Brachmans768 who had instigated this revolt. These men are the philosophers of the Indians, and I will describe their philosophy, if it can be called that, in my book about India.769
CHAPTER XVII.
Musicanus Executed.—Capture of Patala.
Musician Executed.—Capture of Patala.
Meantime he was informed that Musicanus had revolted. He despatched the viceroy, Peithon, son of Agenor, with a sufficient army against him, while he himself marched against the cities which had been put under the rule of Musicanus. Some of these he razed to the ground, reducing the inhabitants to slavery; and into others he introduced garrisons and fortified the citadels. After accomplishing this, be returned to the camp and fleet. By this time Musicanus had been captured by Peithon, who was bringing him to Alexander. The king ordered him to be hanged in his own country, and with him as many of the Brachmans as had instigated him to the revolt. Then came to him the ruler of the land of the Patalians,770 344who said that the Delta formed by the river Indus was still larger than the Egyptian Delta.771 This man surrendered to him the whole of his own land and entrusted both himself and his property to him. Alexander sent him away again in possession of his own dominions, with instructions to provide whatever was needful for the reception of the army. He then sent Craterus into Carmania with the brigades of Attalus, Meleager, and Antigenes, some of the archers, and as many of the Companions and other Macedonians as, being now unfit for military service, he was despatching to Macedonia by the route through the lands of the Arachotians and Zarangians. To Craterus he also gave the duty of leading the elephants; but the rest of the army, except the part of it which was sailing with himself down to the sea, he put under the command of Hephaestion. He transported Peithon with the cavalry-lancers and Agrianians to the opposite bank of the Indus, not the one along which Hephaestion was about to lead the army. Peithon was ordered to collect men to colonize the cities which had just been fortified, and to form a junction with the king at Patala, after having settled the affairs of the Indians of that region, if they attempted any revolutionary proceedings. On the third day of his voyage, Alexander was informed that the governor of the Patalians772 had collected most of his subjects and was going away by stealth, having left his land deserted. For this reason Alexander sailed down the river with greater speed than before773; and when he arrived at Patala, he found both the country and the city deserted by the inhabitants and tillers of the soil. He however despatched the light345est troops in his army in pursuit of the fugitives; and when some of them were captured, he sent them away to the rest, bidding them be of good courage and return, for they might inhabit the city and till the country as before. Most of them accordingly returned.
In the meantime, he was informed that Musicanus had rebelled. He sent the viceroy, Peithon, son of Agenor, with a strong army to confront him, while he marched against the cities under Musicanus's control. He destroyed some of these cities, enslaving the inhabitants, and stationed garrisons in others, fortifying their citadels. After completing this, he returned to the camp and fleet. By this time, Peithon had captured Musicanus and was bringing him to Alexander. The king ordered that Musicanus be hanged in his own country, along with as many of the Brachmans who had encouraged his revolt. Then, the leader of the Patalians came to him,770 344 who said that the Delta formed by the river Indus was even larger than the Egyptian Delta.771 This man surrendered his entire territory and entrusted himself and his belongings to Alexander. Alexander then sent him back to his own lands, telling him to prepare everything necessary for the army’s arrival. He subsequently sent Craterus to Carmania with the brigades of Attalus, Meleager, and Antigenes, along with some archers and the Macedonians who were no longer fit for military service, sending them back to Macedonia through the territories of the Arachotians and Zarangians. Craterus was also tasked with leading the elephants; however, the rest of the army, except for those sailing with Alexander down to the sea, was placed under Hephaestion's command. He transported Peithon and the cavalry-lancers and Agrianians to the opposite side of the Indus, not the same route Hephaestion would take. Peithon was ordered to gather people to settle the fortified cities and to join the king at Patala after managing the affairs of the local Indians, should they attempt any uprisings. On the third day of his journey, Alexander was informed that the governor of the Patalians772 had gathered most of his people and was secretly leaving, abandoning his land. Because of this, Alexander sailed down the river faster than before773; and upon arriving at Patala, he found both the land and the city deserted by its inhabitants and farmers. However, he sent the lightest troops in his army in pursuit of the fleeing people; and when some were captured, he sent them back to encourage the others to return, assuring them that they could live in the city and farm the land as they had before. Most of them decided to return.
CHAPTER XVIII.
Voyage down the Indus.
Journey down the Indus.
After instructing Hephaestion to fortify the citadel in Patala, he sent men into the adjacent country, which was waterless, to dig wells and to render the land fit for habitation. Certain of the native barbarians attacked these men, and falling upon them unawares slew some of them; but having lost many of their own men, they fled into the desert. The work was therefore accomplished by those who had been sent out, another army having joined them, which Alexander had despatched to take part in the work, when he heard of the attack of the barbarians. Near Patala the water of the Indus is divided into two large rivers, both of which retain the name of Indus as far as the sea. Here Alexander constructed a harbour and dockyard; and when his works had advanced towards completion he resolved to sail down as far as the mouth of the right branch of the river.774 He gave Leonnatus the command of 1,000 cavalry and 8,000 heavy and light-armed infantry, and sent him to march through the island of Patala opposite the naval expedition; while he himself took the fastest sailing vessels, having one and a half bank of oars, all the thirty-oared galleys, and some of the boats, and began to sail down the right branch of the river. The Indians of that region had fled, and conse346quently he could get no pilot for the voyage, and the navigation of the river was very difficult. On the day after the start a storm arose, and the wind blowing right against the stream made the river hollow775 and shattered the hulls of the vessels violently, so that most of his ships were injured, and some of the thirty-oared galleys were entirely broken up. But they succeeded in running them aground before they quite fell to pieces in the water; and others were therefore constructed. He then sent the quickest of the light-armed troops into the land beyond the river’s bank and captured some Indians, who from this time piloted him down the channel. But when they arrived at the place where the river expands, so that where it was widest it extended 200 stades, a strong wind blew from the outer sea, and the oars could hardly be raised in the swell; they therefore took refuge again in a canal into which his pilots conducted them.
After instructing Hephaestion to strengthen the citadel in Patala, he sent men into the nearby area, which had no water, to dig wells and make the land livable. Some local tribes attacked these men unexpectedly, killing a few; however, after losing many of their own, they fled into the desert. The work was completed by those sent out, joined by another army that Alexander had dispatched upon hearing about the barbarians' attack. Near Patala, the Indus River splits into two major rivers, both still called Indus all the way to the sea. Here, Alexander built a harbor and dockyard; and as his projects neared completion, he decided to sail down to the mouth of the right branch of the river.774 He appointed Leonnatus to lead 1,000 cavalry and 8,000 infantry, both heavy and light-armed, and sent him to march through the island of Patala opposite the naval expedition; meanwhile, he took the fastest sailing vessels with one and a half banks of oars, including all the thirty-oared galleys and some smaller boats, and set off down the right branch of the river. The Indians in that area had fled, so he couldn’t find a pilot for the journey, and navigating the river was quite challenging. The day after they started, a storm hit, and the wind blew directly against the current, making the river turbulent775 and severely damaging the ships, with many of them getting hurt and some of the thirty-oared galleys completely destroyed. They managed to run the ships aground before they fell apart in the water, and new ones were built. He then sent the fastest of the light-armed troops onto the land beyond the riverbank and captured some Indians, who from then on guided him down the channel. But when they reached the spot where the river widened, stretching about 200 stades at its widest, a strong wind from the outer sea blew in, making it hard to raise the oars in the waves; so they took shelter again in a canal where his pilots led them.
CHAPTER XIX.
Voyage down the Indus into the Sea.
Travel down the Indus River to the sea.
While their vessels were moored here, the phenomenon of the ebb and flow of the tide in the great sea occurred, so that their ships were left upon dry ground. This caused Alexander and his companions no small alarm, inasmuch as they were previously quite unacquainted with it. But they were much more alarmed when, the time coming round again, the water approached and the hulls of the vessels were raised aloft.776 The ships which it caught settled in the mud were raised aloft without any damage, 347and floated again without receiving any injury; but those that had been left on the drier land and had not a firm settlement, when an immense compact wave advanced, either fell foul of each other or were dashed against the land and thus shattered to pieces. When Alexander had repaired these vessels as well as his circumstances permitted, he sent some men on in advance down the river in two boats to explore the island at which the natives said he must moor his vessels in his voyage to the sea. They told him that the name of the island was Cilluta.777 As he was informed that there were harbours in this island, that it was a large one and had plenty of water in it, he made the rest of his fleet put in there; but he himself with the best sailing ships advanced beyond, to see if the mouth of the river afforded an easy voyage out into the open sea. After advancing about 200 stades from the first island, they descried another which was quite out in the sea. Then indeed they returned to the island in the river; and having moored his vessels near the extremity of it, Alexander offered sacrifice to those gods to whom he said he had been directed by Ammon to sacrifice. On the following day he sailed down to the other island which was in the deep sea; and having come to shore here also, he offered other sacrifices to other gods and in another manner. These sacrifices he also offered according to the oracular instructions of Ammon. Then having gone beyond the mouths of the river Indus, he sailed out into the open sea, as he said, to discover if any land lay anywhere near in the sea; but in my opinion, chiefly that he might be able to say that he had navigated the great outer sea of India. There he sacrificed some bulls to Poseidon and cast them into the sea; and having poured out a libation after the sacrifice, he threw the goblet and 348bowls, which were golden, into the deep as thank-offerings, praying the god to escort safely for him the fleet, which he intended to despatch to the Persian Gulf and the mouths of the Euphrates and Tigres.778
While their ships were docked here, the tide in the vast sea came in and out, leaving their vessels stranded on dry ground. This left Alexander and his companions quite worried since they were unfamiliar with it. They became even more anxious when the tides came back, lifting the hulls of the ships. 776 The ships that were caught in the mud were raised without any damage and began to float again without a scratch; however, those left on drier land without a solid base either collided with each other or crashed against the shore, breaking apart. After Alexander fixed the vessels as best he could, he sent some men ahead down the river in two boats to check out the island where the locals said he should dock his ships before heading to the sea. They told him the island was called Cilluta.777 He was informed that the island had harbors, was large, and had plenty of freshwater, so he ordered the rest of his fleet to dock there; however, he took the fastest ships further ahead to see if the river's mouth provided an easy route to the open sea. After traveling about 200 stades from the first island, they spotted another one out in the sea. They then returned to the island in the river; upon mooring his ships near its edge, Alexander made sacrifices to the gods he claimed were instructed to him by Ammon. The next day, he sailed down to the other island in the open sea; after arriving there, he made different sacrifices to other gods in a different manner. He also performed these sacrifices based on the guidance from Ammon. After moving past the mouths of the river Indus, he sailed out into the open sea, stating that he wanted to see if there was any land nearby; though in my opinion, it was mainly to be able to claim that he had navigated the vast outer sea of India. There, he sacrificed some bulls to Poseidon and threw them into the water; after the sacrifice, he poured out a libation, throwing golden goblets and bowls into the depths as thank-offerings, praying for the god to safely escort the fleet, which he planned to send to the Persian Gulf and the mouths of the Euphrates and Tigres.778
CHAPTER XX.
Exploration of the Mouths of the Indus.
Exploring the Mouths of the Indus.
Returning to Patala, he found that the citadel had been fortified and that Peithon had arrived with his army, having accomplished everything for which he was despatched. He ordered Hephaestion to prepare what was needful for the fortification of a naval station and the construction of dockyards; for he resolved to leave behind here a fleet of many ships near the city of Patala, where the river Indus divides itself into two streams. He himself sailed down again into the Great Sea by the other mouth of the Indus, to ascertain which branch of the river is easier to navigate. The mouths of the river Indus are about 1800 stades distant from each other.779 In the voyage down he arrived at a large lake in the mouth of the river, which the river makes by spreading itself out; or perhaps the waters of the surrounding district draining into it make it large, so that it very much resembles a gulf of the sea.780 For in it were seen fish like those in the sea, larger indeed than those in our sea. Having moored his ships then in this lake, where the pilots directed, he left there most of the soldiers and all the boats with Leonnatus; but he himself with the thirty-oared galleys and the vessels with one and a half row of oars passed beyond the mouth of the Indus, and ad349vancing into the sea also this way, ascertained that the outlet of the river on this side (i.e. the west) was easier to navigate than the other. He moored his ships near the shore, and taking with him some of the cavalry went along the sea-coast three days’ journey, exploring what kind of country it was for a coasting voyage, and ordering wells to be dug, so that the sailors might have water to drink. He then returned to the ships and sailed back to Patala; but he sent a part of his army along the sea-coast to effect the same thing, instructing them to return to Patala when they had dug the wells. Sailing again down to the lake, he there constructed another harbour and dockyard; and leaving a garrison for the place, he collected sufficient food to supply the army for four months, as well as whatever else he could procure for the coasting voyage.
Coming back to Patala, he found that the fortress had been strengthened and that Peithon had arrived with his army, having completed all the tasks for which he was sent. He instructed Hephaestion to prepare what was necessary for the fortification of a naval station and the building of dockyards; he planned to leave a fleet of many ships near the city of Patala, where the river Indus splits into two streams. He himself sailed back into the Great Sea through the other mouth of the Indus to see which branch of the river was easier to navigate. The mouths of the Indus River are about 1800 stades apart.779 On his journey down, he reached a large lake at the river's mouth, formed by the river spreading out; or perhaps it was made larger by the surrounding area's drainage, resembling a sea gulf.780 There were fish in it similar to those in the ocean, and they were indeed larger than those in our seas. After securing his ships in this lake, where the pilots advised, he left most of the soldiers and all the boats with Leonnatus; but he himself, along with the thirty-oared galleys and vessels with one and a half rows of oars, passed beyond the mouth of the Indus and moved into the sea, confirming that this outlet of the river (i.e., the west) was easier to navigate than the other. He anchored his ships near the shore and took some cavalry with him to travel along the coastline for three days, exploring the region for a coastal voyage and ordering wells to be dug for drinking water for the sailors. After that, he returned to the ships and sailed back to Patala; he sent part of his army along the coastline to do the same, instructing them to return to Patala once they had dug the wells. Sailing back down to the lake, he built another harbor and dockyard there; leaving a garrison to protect the place, he gathered enough food to sustain the army for four months, as well as anything else he could find for the coastal trip.
CHAPTER XXI.
Campaign against the Oritians.
Campaign against the Oritians.
The season of the year was then unfit for voyaging; for the periodical winds prevailed, which at that season do not blow there from the north, as with us, but from the Great Sea, in the direction of the south wind.781 Moreover it was reported that there the sea was fit for navigation after the beginning of winter, from the setting of the Pleiades782 until the winter solstice; for at that season mild breezes usually blow from the land, drenched as it has been with great rains; and these winds are convenient on a coasting voyage both for oars and sails. 350Nearchus, who had been placed in command of the fleet, waited for the coasting season; but Alexander, starting from Patala, advanced with all his army as far as the river Arabius.783 He then took half of the shield-bearing guards and archers, the infantry regiments called foot Companions, the guard of the Companion cavalry, a squadron of each of the other cavalry regiments, and all the horse-bowmen, and turned away thence on the left towards the sea to dig wells, so that there might be abundance of them for the fleet sailing along on the coasting voyage; and at the same time to make an unexpected attack upon the Oritians,784 a tribe of the Indians in this region, which had long been independent. This he meditated doing because they had performed no friendly act either to himself or his army. He placed Hephaestion in command of the forces left behind. The Arabitians,785 another independent tribe dwelling near the river Arabius, thinking that they could not cope with Alexander in battle, and yet being unwilling to submit to him, fled into the desert when they heard that he was approaching. But crossing the river Arabius, which was both narrow and shallow, and travelling by night through the greater part of the desert, he came near the inhabited country at daybreak. Then ordering the infantry to follow him in regular line, he took the cavalry with him, dividing it into squadrons, that it might occupy a very large part of the plain, and thus marched into the land of the Oritians. All those who turned to 351defend themselves were cut to pieces by the cavalry, and many of the others were taken prisoners. He then encamped near a small piece of water; but when Hephaestion formed a junction with him, he advanced farther. Arriving at the largest village of the tribe of the Oritians, which was called Rhambacia,786 he commended the place and thought that if he colonized a city there it would become great and prosperous. He therefore left Hephaestion behind to carry out this project.787
The time of year was not suitable for sailing because the seasonal winds were not coming from the north like they do in our region; instead, they blew from the Great Sea, in the direction of the south.781 Additionally, it was said that the sea became navigable after the start of winter, from the setting of the Pleiades782 until the winter solstice; during that time, gentle breezes usually came from the land, which had been soaked by heavy rains, making them ideal for coastal travel by both oars and sails. 350Nearchus, who was in charge of the fleet, waited for the sailing season; but Alexander, starting from Patala, moved forward with all his troops to the river Arabius.783 He took half of the shield-bearing guards and archers, the infantry units known as foot Companions, the guard of the Companion cavalry, one squadron from each of the other cavalry regiments, and all the horse-bowmen, then turned left towards the sea to dig wells, ensuring there would be plenty of water for the fleet during the coastal journey; at the same time, he planned to launch a surprise attack on the Oritians,784 a tribe of Indians in that area that had long been independent. He considered this because they had not shown any goodwill toward him or his army. He left Hephaestion in charge of the remaining forces. The Arabitians,785 another independent tribe living near the river Arabius, thinking they couldn't face Alexander in battle but reluctant to surrender, fled into the desert when they learned he was approaching. However, after crossing the narrow and shallow river Arabius and traveling mostly at night through the desert, he reached the inhabited area at dawn. He then ordered the infantry to follow him in formation while he took the cavalry with him, dividing it into groups to cover a large area of the plain, and thus marched into the land of the Oritians. Those who tried to defend themselves were slaughtered by the cavalry, and many others were captured. He then camped near a small water source; when Hephaestion joined him, he moved further on. Upon reaching the largest village of the Oritians, called Rhambacia,786 he praised the location and thought if he established a city there, it would thrive and prosper. He decided to leave Hephaestion behind to carry out this plan.787
CHAPTER XXII.
March through the Desert of Gadrosia.
March across the Gadrosia Desert.
Again he took half of the shield-bearing guards and Agrianians, the guard of cavalry and the horse-bowmen, and marched forward to the confines of the Gadrosians and Oritians, where he was informed that the passage was narrow, and the Oritians were drawn up with the Gadrosians and were encamping in front of the pass, with the purpose of barring Alexander’s passage. They had indeed marshalled themselves there; but when it was reported that he was already approaching, most of them fled from the pass, deserting their guard. The chiefs of the Oritians, however, came to him, offering to surrender both themselves and their nation. He instructed these to collect the multitude of their people together and send them to their own abodes, since they were not about to suffer any harm. Over these people he placed Apollophanes as viceroy, and with him he left Leonnatus the confidential body-guard in Ora,788 at the head of all the Agrianians, some of the bowmen and cavalry, and the rest of the Grecian mercenary infantry and cavalry. He 352instructed him to wait until the fleet had sailed round the land, to colonize the city, and to regulate the affairs of the Oritians so that they might pay the greater respect to the viceroy. He himself, with the main body of the army (for Hephaestion had arrived at the head of the men who had been left behind), advanced into the land of the Gadrosians by a route most of which was desert. Aristobulus says that in this desert many myrrh-trees grew, larger than the ordinary kind; and that the Phoenicians, who accompanied the army for trafficking, gathered the gum of myrrh, and loading the beasts of burden, carried it away.789 For there was a great quantity of it, inasmuch as it exuded from large stems and had never before been gathered. He also says that this desert produces many odoriferous roots of nard,790 which the Phoenicians likewise gathered; but much of it was trampled down by the army, and a sweet perfume was diffused far and wide over the land by the trampling; so great was the abundance of it. In the desert there were also other kinds of trees, one of which had foliage like that of the bay-tree, and grew in places washed by the waves of the sea. These trees were on ground which was left dry by the ebb-tide; but when the water advanced they looked as if they had grown in the sea. Of others the roots were always washed by the sea, because they grew in hollow places, from which the water could not retire; and yet the trees were not destroyed by the sea. Some of these trees in this region were even thirty cubits high. At that season they happened to be in bloom; and the flower was very much like the white violet,791 but the perfume was far superior to that of the latter. There was also another thorny stalk growing out of the earth, the thorn on which was 353so strong that, piercing the clothes of some men just riding past, it pulled the horseman down from his horse rather than be itself torn off the stalk. It is also said that when hares run past these bushes, the thorns cling to their fur; and thus these animals are caught, as birds are with bird-lime, or fish with hooks. However they were easily cut through with steel; and when the thorns are cut the stalk gives forth much juice, still more abundantly than fig-trees do in the springtime, and more pungent.792
Once more he took half of the shield-bearing guards and Agrianians, the cavalry guards and the horse-bowmen, and moved forward to the borders of the Gadrosians and Oritians, where he learned that the passage was narrow, and the Oritians had joined the Gadrosians, camping in front of the pass to block Alexander’s way. They had indeed gathered there; however, when it was reported that he was getting close, most of them fled from the pass, abandoning their post. The leaders of the Oritians, though, came to him, offering to surrender both themselves and their people. He told them to assemble their people and send them back to their homes since they would not be harmed. He appointed Apollophanes as viceroy over them and left Leonnatus, his trusted bodyguard in Ora,788 along with all the Agrianians, some bowmen and cavalry, and the rest of the Greek mercenary infantry and cavalry. He instructed him to wait until the fleet had sailed around the land to settle the city and organize the affairs of the Oritians so they would show more respect to the viceroy. He himself, with the main part of the army (as Hephaestion had arrived leading the men who had been left behind), advanced into the Gadrosians' territory via a route that was mostly barren land. Aristobulus mentions that in this desert many myrrh trees grew, larger than usual; and the Phoenicians who accompanied the army for trade gathered the myrrh gum, loading it onto pack animals for transport.789 There was a large quantity since it leaked from large trunks and had never been collected before. He also states that this desert produces many fragrant nard roots,790 which the Phoenicians also collected; however, much of it was crushed by the army, spreading a sweet aroma widely across the land due to its abundance. In the desert, there were other types of trees, one of which had leaves resembling those of the bay tree, flourishing in areas washed by the ocean's waves. These trees stood on ground left dry at low tide; but when the water rose, they appeared to be growing in the sea. Others had their roots constantly washed by the sea since they grew in low areas where the water couldn’t drain, yet the trees remained unharmed by the ocean. Some of these trees reached as high as thirty cubits. During that season, they were blooming, and their flowers resembled white violets,791 but their scent was much stronger than that of the latter. There was also another thorny plant growing from the ground, the thorn of which was so strong that, piercing the clothes of some riders passing by, it pulled the rider off his horse rather than come off the stem. It is also said that when hares run past these bushes, the thorns get stuck in their fur; this way, the animals are caught, similar to how birds get stuck in bird-lime or fish on hooks. However, they were easily cut through with steel; when the thorns are cut, the plant releases a lot of juice, even more plentiful than fig trees in the spring, and with a stronger smell.792
CHAPTER XXIII.
March through the Desert of Gadrosia.
March through the Gadrosia Desert.
Thence Alexander marched through the land of the Gadrosians, by a difficult route, which was also destitute of all the necessaries of life; and in many places there was no water for the army. Moreover they were compelled to march most of the way by night, and a great distance from the sea. However he was very desirous of coming to the part of the country along the sea, both to see what harbours were there, and to make what preparations he could on his march for the fleet, either by employing his men in digging wells, or by making arrangements somewhere for a market and anchorage. But the part of the country of the Gadrosians near the sea was entirely desert. He therefore sent Thoas, son of Mandrodorus, with a few horsemen down to the sea, to reconnoitre and see if there happened to be any haven anywhere near, or whether there was water or any other of the necessaries of life not far from the sea. This man returned and reported that he found some fishermen upon the shore living in stifling huts, which were made 354by putting together mussel-shells, and the back-bones of fishes were used to form the roofs.793 He also said that these fishermen used little water, obtaining it with difficulty by scraping away the gravel, and that what they got was not at all fresh. When Alexander reached a certain place in Gadrosia, where corn was more abundant, he seized it and placed it upon the beasts of burden; and marking it with his own seal, he ordered it to be conveyed down to the sea. But while he was marching to the halting stage nearest to the sea, the soldiers paying little regard to the seal, the guards made use of the corn themselves, and gave a share of it to those who were especially pinched with hunger. To such a degree were they overcome by their misery that after mature deliberation they resolved to take account of the visible and already impending destruction rather than the danger of incurring the king’s wrath, which was not before their eyes and still remote. When Alexander ascertained the necessity which constrained them so to act, he pardoned those who had done the deed. He himself hastened forward to collect from the land all he could for victualling the army which was sailing round with the fleet; and sent Cretheus the Callatian794 to convey the supplies to the coast. He also ordered the natives to grind as much corn as they could and convey it down from the interior of the country, together with dates795 and sheep for sale to the soldiers. Moreover he sent Telephus, one of the confidential Companions, down to another place on the coast with a small quantity of ground corn.
Then Alexander marched through the land of the Gadrosians along a tough path that lacked all life’s essentials; there was also little to no water for the army. They had to travel mostly at night, far from the sea. Nonetheless, he was eager to reach the coastal area to check out the available harbors and prepare for the fleet's arrival, whether by having his men dig wells or setting up a market and anchorage somewhere. However, the part of the Gadrosians’ territory near the sea was completely desolate. He sent Thoas, the son of Mandrodorus, with a few horsemen to the coast to scout for any nearby harbor or fresh water and other necessities close to the sea. Thoas returned and reported seeing some fishermen on the shore living in cramped huts made from mussel shells, with fish bones used as roofs.354 He also mentioned that these fishermen had very little water, which they struggled to obtain by scraping gravel, and the water they did get was far from fresh. When Alexander reached a certain place in Gadrosia where grain was more plentiful, he took it and loaded it onto pack animals; marking it with his own seal, he ordered it to be sent down to the sea. However, as he was heading to the nearest rest point to the sea, the soldiers, paying little heed to the seal, took some of the grain for themselves and shared it with those most desperate from hunger. They were so overwhelmed by their suffering that they ultimately decided it was better to face the immediate threat of starvation than to fear the distant anger of the king. When Alexander learned what drove them to this decision, he forgave those who acted out. He rushed forward to gather as much as he could from the land to supply the army sailing with the fleet and sent Cretheus the Callatian794 to take the supplies to the coast. He also instructed the locals to grind as much grain as they could and bring it down from the interior along with dates795 and sheep to sell to the soldiers. Additionally, he sent Telephus, one of his trusted companions, to another spot on the coast with a small amount of ground grain.
CHAPTER XXIV.
March through Gadrosia.
March through Gadrosia.
He then advanced towards the capital of the Gadrosians, which was named Pura796; and he arrived there in sixty days after starting from Ora. Most of the historians of Alexander’s reign assert that all the hardships which his army suffered in Asia were not worthy of comparison with the labours undergone here. Nearchus alone asserts that Alexander pursued this route, not from ignorance of the difficulty of the journey, but because he heard that no one had ever hitherto passed that way with an army and emerged in safety from the desert, except Semiramis, when she fled from India. The natives said that even she emerged with only twenty men of her army; and that Cyrus, son of Cambyses, escaped with only seven of his men.797 For they say that Cyrus also marched into this region for the purpose of invading India; but that he did not effect his retreat before losing the greater part of his army, from the desert and the other difficulties of this route. When Alexander received this information he was seized with a desire of excelling Cyrus and Semiramis. Nearchus says that he turned his march this way, both for this reason and at the same time for the purpose of conveying provisions near the fleet. The scorching heat and lack of water destroyed a great part of the army, and especially the beasts of burden; most of which perished from thirst and some of them even from the depth and heat of the sand, because it had been thoroughly scorched 356by the sun. For they met with lofty ridges of deep sand, not closely pressed and hardened, but such as received those who stepped upon it just as if they were stepping into mud, or rather into untrodden snow. At the same time too the horses and mules suffered still more, both in going up and coming down the hills, from the unevenness of the road as well as from its instability. The length of the marches between the stages also exceedingly distressed the army; for the lack of water often compelled them to make the marches of unusual length.798 When they travelled by night on a journey which it was necessary to complete, and at daybreak came to water, they suffered no hardship at all; but if, while still on the march, on account of the length of the way, they were caught by the heat, then they did indeed suffer hardships from the blazing sun, being at the same time oppressed by unassuageable thirst.799
He then moved towards the capital of the Gadrosians, which was called Pura796; and he arrived there sixty days after leaving Ora. Most historians from Alexander’s time claim that all the hardships his army experienced in Asia were nothing compared to what they faced here. Only Nearchus insists that Alexander chose this path not out of ignorance about the challenges of the journey, but because he learned that no one had ever successfully taken an army through this desert and come out alive, except for Semiramis when she fled from India. The locals said that even she made it out with only twenty soldiers left; and that Cyrus, son of Cambyses, escaped with just seven of his men.797 They say that Cyrus also entered this area to invade India; however, he was unable to retreat before losing most of his army due to the desert and other challenges of this route. When Alexander got this information, he felt a strong urge to surpass both Cyrus and Semiramis. Nearchus mentions that he changed his path for this reason and also to deliver supplies close to the fleet. The intense heat and scarcity of water wiped out a large portion of the army, especially the pack animals; most of them died from thirst and some succumbed due to the depth and heat of the sand, which had been thoroughly baked by the sun. They encountered high dunes of loose sand, not compacted and firm, but soft enough to make it feel like stepping into mud or untrodden snow. At the same time, the horses and mules suffered even more, struggling uphill and downhill due to the roughness and instability of the path. The extended distances between stops also greatly troubled the army; the lack of water often forced them to undertake unusually long marches.798 When they traveled at night on a necessary journey and arrived at water by dawn, they faced no hardships at all; but if, while still on the way, they were caught by the heat due to the long distance, they truly suffered from the scorching sun and were burdened by an unbearable thirst.799
CHAPTER XXV.
Sufferings of the Army.
Army's Struggles.
The soldiers killed many of the beasts of burden of their own accord; for when provisions were lacking, they came together, and slaughtered most of the horses and mules. They ate the flesh of these, and said that they had died of thirst or had perished from the heat. There was no one who divulged the real truth of their conduct, both on account of the men’s distress and because all alike were implicated in the same offence. What was being done had not escaped Alexander’s notice; but he saw that the best cure for the present state of affairs would be to pretend to be ignorant of it, rather than to 357permit it as a thing known to himself. The consequence was, that it was no longer easy to convey the soldiers who were suffering from disease, or those who were left behind on the roads on account of the heat, partly from the want of beasts of burden and partly because the men themselves were knocking the waggons to pieces, not being able to draw them on account of the depth of the sand. They did this also because in the first stages they were compelled on this account to go, not by the shortest routes, but by those which were easiest for the carriages. Thus some were left behind along the roads on account of sickness, others from fatigue or the effects of the heat, or from not being able to bear up against the drought; and there was no one either to show them the way or to remain and tend them in their sickness. For the expedition was being made with great urgency; and the care of individual persons was necessarily neglected in the zeal displayed for the safety of the army as a whole. As they generally made the marches by night, some of the men were overcome by sleep on the road; afterwards rousing up again, those who still had strength followed upon the tracks of the army; but only a few out of many overtook the main body in safety. Most of them perished in the sand, like men shipwrecked on the sea.800 Another calamity also befell the army, which greatly distressed men, horses, and beasts of burden; for the country of the Gadrosians is supplied with rain by the periodical winds, just as that of the Indians is; not the plains of Gadrosia, but only the mountains where the clouds are carried by the wind and are dissolved into rain without passing beyond the summits of the mountains. On one occasion, when the army bivouacked, for the sake of its water, near a small brook which was a winter torrent, about the second watch of 358the night the brook which flowed there was suddenly swelled by the rains in the mountains which had fallen unperceived by the soldiers. The torrent advanced with so great a flood as to destroy most of the wives and children of the men who followed the army, and to sweep away all the royal baggage as well as all the beasts of burden still remaining. The soldiers, after great exertions, were hardly able to save themselves together with their weapons, many of which they lost beyond recovery. When, after enduring the burning heat and thirst, they lighted upon abundance of water, many of them perished from drinking to excess, not being able to check their appetite for it. For this reason Alexander generally pitched his camp, not near the water itself, but at a distance of about twenty stades from it, to prevent the men and beasts from pressing in crowds into the river and thus perishing, and at the same time to prevent those who had no control over themselves from fouling the water for the rest of the army by stepping into the springs or streams.
The soldiers took it upon themselves to kill many of their own pack animals. When they ran low on supplies, they banded together and slaughtered most of the horses and mules. They consumed their flesh, claiming that the animals had died from thirst or heat. No one dared to reveal the real reason behind their actions, partly due to the soldiers' distress and because everyone was complicit in the same wrongdoing. Alexander noticed what was happening, but he decided that the best way to handle the situation was to act like he was uninformed rather than acknowledge it. As a result, it became increasingly difficult to transport sick soldiers or those left behind on the roads due to the heat. This was partly due to a lack of pack animals and partly because the men were destroying the wagons themselves, unable to pull them through the deep sand. They also had to take longer routes at first, not the shortest ones, to accommodate the carriages. Consequently, some fell behind due to illness, while others were exhausted or succumbing to the heat and drought; there was no one to guide or care for them in their sickness. The expedition was urgent, leading to the neglect of individual needs as everyone focused on the safety of the entire army. Since they mostly traveled at night, some men fell asleep on the road; when they awoke, those who still had strength tried to catch up with the army, but only a few among many managed to rejoin them safely. Most perished in the sand like shipwrecked sailors. 800 Another disaster hit the army, greatly distressing the men, horses, and pack animals. The Gadrosian country receives rain from periodical winds, much like the Indian lands; however, it's not the plains of Gadrosia that benefit, but the mountains, where clouds are carried by the wind and precipitate rain without crossing the mountain summits. One night, while the army camped near a small brook, which was usually a winter stream, the flow was unexpectedly swollen by unseen rains in the mountains. The torrent surged so powerfully that it swept away most of the soldiers' wives and children who were accompanying the army, along with all the remaining royal baggage and pack animals. The soldiers struggled to save themselves and their weapons, many of which were lost for good. After enduring sweltering heat and thirst, when they finally found plentiful water, many died from drinking too much because they couldn't control their thirst. For this reason, Alexander typically set up camp not right by the water but about twenty stades away, to keep men and animals from crowding into the river and risking death, while also preventing those who were uncontrolled from contaminating the water for the rest of the army by stepping into the springs or streams.
CHAPTER XXVI.
Alexander’s Magnanimous Conduct.
Alexander’s Generous Behavior.
Here I have resolved not to pass over in silence the most noble deed perhaps ever performed by Alexander, which occurred either in this land or, according to the assertion of some other authors, still earlier, among the Parapamisadians.801 The army was continuing its march through the sand, though the heat of the sun was already 359scorching, because it was necessary to reach water before halting. They were far on the journey, and Alexander himself, though oppressed with thirst, was nevertheless with great pain and difficulty leading the army on foot, so that his soldiers, as is usual in such a case, might more patiently bear their hardships by the equalization of the distress. At this time some of the light-armed soldiers, starting away from the army in quest of water, found some collected in a shallow cleft, a small and mean spring. Collecting this water with difficulty, they came with all speed to Alexander, as if they were bringing him some great boon. As soon as they approached the king, they poured the water into a helmet and carried it to him. He took it, and commending the men who brought it, immediately poured it upon the ground in the sight of all. As a result of this action, the entire army was re-invigorated to so great a degree that any one would have imagined that the water poured away by Alexander had furnished a draught to every man. This deed beyond all others I commend as evidence of Alexander’s power of endurance and self-control, as well as of his skill in managing an army. The following adventure also occurred to the army in that country. At last the guides declared that they no longer remembered the way, because the tracks of it had been rendered invisible by the wind blowing the sand over them. Moreover, in the deep sand which had been everywhere reduced to one level, there was nothing by which they could conjecture the right way, not even the usual trees growing along it, nor any solid hillock rising up; and they had not practised themselves in making journeys by the stars at night or by the sun in the daytime, as sailors do by the constellations of the Bears—the Phoenicians by the Little Bear, and other men by the Greater Bear.802 Then 360at length Alexander perceived that it was necessary for him to lead the way by declining to the left; and taking a few horsemen with him he advanced in front of the army. But when the horses even of these were exhausted by the heat, he left most of these men behind, and rode away with only five men and found the sea. Having scraped away the shingle on the sea-beach, he found water fresh and pure, and then went and fetched the whole army. For seven days they marched along the sea-coast, supplying themselves with water from the shore. Thence he led his expedition into the interior, for now the guides knew the way.
Here I’ve decided not to ignore the most remarkable act ever done by Alexander, which took place either in this region or, as some other authors claim, even earlier among the Parapamisadians.801 The army kept marching through the sand despite the sun's intense heat, as they needed to reach water before stopping. They were deep into their journey, and Alexander, although suffering from thirst, was still painstakingly leading the troops on foot, so that his soldiers, as is often the case, could endure their hardships better by sharing in the struggle. At that moment, some of the lighter soldiers, straying away from the main force in search of water, discovered a small and modest spring in a shallow cleft. They gathered the water with great effort and rushed back to Alexander, as if bringing him a great treasure. Once they arrived, they poured the water into a helmet and presented it to him. He accepted it, praised the men who brought it, and then immediately poured it onto the ground in front of everyone. This act reinvigorated the entire army to such an extent that it felt like every soldier had their thirst quenched from the water Alexander let go. This deed stands out to me as a testament to Alexander’s endurance and self-control, along with his ability to lead an army. Another significant event happened to the army in that area. Eventually, the guides admitted that they had forgotten the way, since the tracks had been obscured by the sand blown over them by the wind. Additionally, in the deep sand, now all leveled out, there was nothing to help them guess the right path—not the usual trees lining it nor any solid hillocks. They hadn’t trained in navigating by the stars at night or by the sun during the day, like sailors do using constellations—Phoenicians with the Little Bear and others with the Greater Bear.802 Then, 360Alexander realized he needed to lead by turning to the left. Taking a few horsemen with him, he moved ahead of the army. But when even their horses became tired from the heat, he left most of them behind and rode ahead with just five men, eventually finding the sea. After clearing away the pebbles on the beach, he discovered fresh, pure water, then returned to fetch the whole army. For seven days, they marched along the coastline, sourcing their water from the shore. After that, he took his expedition further inland, as now the guides knew the route.
CHAPTER XXVII.
March through Carmania.—Punishment of Viceroys.
March through Carmania.—Punishment of Viceroys.
When he arrived at the capital of Gadrosia, he there gave his army a rest. He deposed Apollophanes from the viceroyalty,803 because he discovered that he had paid no heed to his instructions. Thoas was appointed viceroy over the people of this district; but as he fell ill and died, Sibyrtius succeeded to the office. The same man had also lately been appointed by Alexander viceroy of Carmania; but now the rule over the Arachotians and Gadrosians was given to him, and Tlepolemus, son of Pythophanes, received Carmania. The king was already advancing into Carmania, when news was brought to him that Philip, the viceroy of the country of the Indians, had been plotted against by the mercenaries and treacherously killed; but that Philip’s Macedonian body-guards had caught some of the murderers in the very act and others afterwards, and had put them to death. When be had ascertained this, he sent a letter into India to Eudemus and Taxiles, ordering them to administer 361the affairs of the land which had previously been subordinated to Philip until he could send a viceroy for it. When he arrived in Carmania, Craterus effected a junction with him, bringing with him the rest of the army and the elephants. He also brought Ordanes, whom he had arrested for revolting and trying to effect a revolution.804 Thither also came Stasanor, the viceroy of the Areians805 and Zarangians, accompanied by Pharismanes, son of Phrataphernes, the viceroy of the Parthians and Hyrcanians. There came also the generals who had been left with Parmenio over the army in Media, Cleander, Sitalces, and Heracon, bringing with them the greater part of their army. Both the natives and the soldiers themselves brought many accusations against Cleander and Sitalces, as for example, that the temples had been pillaged by them, old tombs rifled, and other acts of injustice, recklessness, and tyranny perpetrated against their subjects. As these charges were proved,806 he put them to death, in order to inspire others who might be left as viceroys, governors, or prefects of provinces with the fear of suffering equal penalties with them if they swerved from the path of duty.807 This was one of the chief means by which Alexander kept in subordination the nations which he had conquered in war or which had voluntarily submitted to him, though they were so many in number and so far distant from each other; because under his regal sway it was not allowed 362that those who were ruled should be unjustly treated by those who ruled. At that time Heracon was acquitted of the charge, but soon after, being convicted by the men of Susa of having pillaged the temple in that city, he also suffered punishment. Stasanor and Phrataphernes came to Alexander bringing a multitude of beasts of burden and many camels, when they learnt that he was marching by the route to Gadrosia, conjecturing that his army would suffer the very hardships which it did suffer. Therefore these men arrived just at the very time they were required, as also did their camels and beasts of burden. For Alexander distributed all these animals to the officers man by man, to all the various squadrons and centuries of the cavalry, and to the various companies of the infantry, as their number allowed him.
When he reached the capital of Gadrosia, he gave his army a break. He removed Apollophanes from the viceroyalty,803 since he found out that he hadn’t followed his orders. Thoas was appointed as viceroy for the area, but after he fell ill and died, Sibyrtius took over. Sibyrtius had recently been named by Alexander as viceroy of Carmania; now he was also in charge of the Arachotians and Gadrosians, while Tlepolemus, son of Pythophanes, was given Carmania. The king was already moving into Carmania when he received news that Philip, the viceroy of the Indian territory, had been conspired against by the mercenaries and was killed traitorously; however, Philip’s Macedonian bodyguards had caught some of the assassins in the act and later found more, executing them. Once he confirmed this, he sent a letter to India addressed to Eudemus and Taxiles, directing them to handle the affairs of the territory that had been under Philip’s control until he could send a new viceroy. Upon his arrival in Carmania, Craterus joined him with the remaining army and the elephants. He also brought Ordanes, whom he had arrested for rebellion and attempting a coup.804 Stasanor, the viceroy of the Areians805 and Zarangians, came with Pharismanes, son of Phrataphernes, the viceroy of the Parthians and Hyrcanians. The generals who had been left with Parmenio in Media, Cleander, Sitalces, and Heracon, arrived as well, bringing most of their troops. Both the locals and the soldiers made many accusations against Cleander and Sitalces, such as that they had looted temples, violated ancient graves, and committed other acts of injustice, recklessness, and tyranny against the people. As these charges were proven,806 he executed them to instill fear in others who might be left as viceroys, governors, or prefects of provinces, ensuring they understood they would face the same punishment if they failed in their duties.807 This was one of the main ways Alexander maintained control over the nations he had conquered in battle or had willingly submitted to him, despite their vast numbers and distances apart; because under his rule, it was not permitted for those in power to treat their subjects unjustly. At that time, Heracon was found not guilty of the charges, but soon after, he was convicted by the men of Susa for looting the temple in that city and met his punishment as well. Stasanor and Phrataphernes came to Alexander with a large number of pack animals and many camels when they learned he was marching towards Gadrosia, anticipating that his army would face the very hardships it indeed encountered. Thus, these men arrived precisely when needed, as did their camels and pack animals. Alexander distributed these animals one by one to the officers, various cavalry squads, and different infantry companies, as their numbers permitted.
CHAPTER XXVIII.
Alexander in Carmania.
Alexander in Carmania.
Certain authors have said (though to me the statement seems incredible) that Alexander led his forces through Carmania lying extended with his Companions upon two covered waggons joined together, the flute being played to him; and that the soldiers followed him wearing garlands and sporting. Food was provided for them, as well as all kinds of dainties which had been brought together along the roads by the Carmanians. They say that he did this in imitation of the Bacchic revelry of Dionysus, because a story was told about that deity, that after subduing the Indians he traversed the greater part of Asia in this manner and received the appellation of Thriambus.808 For the same reason the processions in 363honour of victories after war were called thriambi. This has been recorded neither by Ptolemy, son of Lagus, nor by Aristobulus, son of Aristobulus, nor by any other writer whose testimony on such points any one would feel to be worthy of credit. It is sufficient therefore for me to record it as unworthy of belief.809 But as to what I am now going to describe I follow the account of Aristobulus. In Carmania Alexander offered sacrifices to the gods as thank-offerings for his victory over the Indians, and because his army had been brought in safety out of Gadrosia. He also celebrated a musical and gymnastic contest. He then appointed Peucestas one of his confidential body-guards, having already resolved to make him viceroy of Persis. He wished him, before being appointed to the viceroyalty, to experience this honour and evidence of confidence, as a reward for his exploit among the Mallians. Up to this time the number of his confidential body-guards had been seven:—Leonnatus, son of Anteas, Hephaestion, son of Amyntor, Lysimachus, son of Agathocles, Aristonoüs, son of Pisaeus, these four being Pellaeans; Perdiccas, son of Orontes, from Orestis, Ptolemy, son of Lagus, and Peithon, son of Crateas, the Heordaeans. Peucestas, who had held the shield over Alexander, was now added to them as an eighth. At this time Nearchus, having sailed round the coast of Ora and Gadrosia and that of the Ichthyophagi, put into port in the inhabited part of the coastland of Carmania,810 and going up thence into the interior with a few men he reported to Alexander the particulars of the voyage which he had made along the coasts of the external sea. Nearchus was then sent down to the sea again to sail round as far as the country of Susiana, and the outlets of the river 364Tigres.811 How he sailed from the river Indus to the Persian Sea and the mouth of the Tigres, I shall describe in a separate book, following the account of Nearchus himself.812 For he also wrote a history of Alexander in Greek. Perhaps I shall be able to compose this narrative in the future, if inclination and the divine influence urge me to it. Alexander now ordered Hephaestion to march into Persis813 from Carmania along the seashore with the larger division of the army and the beasts of burden, taking with him also the elephants; because, as he was making the expedition in the season of winter,814 the part of Persis near the sea was warm and possessed abundant supplies of provisions.
Some authors have claimed (though I find this hard to believe) that Alexander led his troops through Carmania, reclining on two covered wagons joined together, with his Companions, while music played for him; and that the soldiers followed him wearing garlands and celebrating. Food was provided for them, along with all kinds of delicacies gathered by the Carmanians along the roads. They say he did this to mimic the Bacchic celebrations of Dionysus, because there’s a story about that god, that after defeating the Indians, he traveled through much of Asia in this way and was given the title of Thriambus.808 For the same reason, the victory processions after wars were called thriambi. This has not been recorded by Ptolemy, son of Lagus, nor by Aristobulus, son of Aristobulus, nor by any other credible writer on such matters. Therefore, I will simply note it as unbelievable.809 But regarding what I’m about to describe, I follow Aristobulus’s account. In Carmania, Alexander offered sacrifices to the gods as a thank-you for his victory over the Indians and for bringing his army safely out of Gadrosia. He also held a musical and athletic contest. He then appointed Peucestas, one of his trusted bodyguards, having already decided to make him viceroy of Persis. He wanted him to experience this honor and show of confidence as a reward for his bravery among the Mallians before taking up the viceroyalty. Until now, his trusted bodyguards had numbered seven:—Leonnatus, son of Anteas, Hephaestion, son of Amyntor, Lysimachus, son of Agathocles, Aristonoüs, son of Pisaeus, these four being from Pella; Perdiccas, son of Orontes, from Orestis; Ptolemy, son of Lagus; and Peithon, son of Crateas, the Heordaeans. Peucestas, who had protected Alexander, was now added as the eighth. At this time, Nearchus, having sailed around the coast of Ora and Gadrosia and that of the Ichthyophagi, landed in the inhabited part of the Carmanian coast,810 and then went inland with a few men to report to Alexander about his journey along the external sea coasts. Nearchus was then sent back to the sea to sail around as far as the country of Susiana and the outlets of the river Tigres.811 I will describe how he sailed from the river Indus to the Persian Sea and the mouth of the Tigres in a separate book, following Nearchus’s own account.812 He also wrote a history of Alexander in Greek. Perhaps in the future, I’ll be able to gather this account together if I am inspired and guided by divine influence. Alexander then ordered Hephaestion to march from Carmania into Persis along the seashore with the larger part of the army and the pack animals, also taking the elephants; because, traveling in winter,814 the coastal area of Persis was warm and had plenty of food supplies.
CHAPTER XXIX.
Alexander in Persis.—Tomb of Cyrus Repaired.
Alexander in Persia.—Restoration of Cyrus's Tomb.
He himself then marched to Pasargadae in Persis, with the lightest of his infantry, the Companion cavalry and a part of the archers; but he sent Stasanor down to his own land.815 When he arrived at the confines of Persis, he found that Phrasaortes was no longer viceroy, for he 365happened to have died of disease while Alexander was still in India. Orxines was managing the affairs of the country, not because he had been appointed ruler by Alexander, but because he thought it his duty to keep Persia in order for him, as there was no other ruler.816 Atropates, the viceroy of Media, also came to Pasargadae, bringing Baryaxes, a Mede, under arrest, because he had assumed the upright head-dress and called himself king of the Persians and Medes.817 With Baryaxes he also brought those who had taken part with him in the attempted revolution and revolt. Alexander put these men to death.
He then marched to Pasargadae in Persia, with the lightest of his infantry, the Companion cavalry, and some archers; he sent Stasanor back to his own territory.815 When he arrived at the borders of Persia, he discovered that Phrasaortes was no longer the viceroy, as he had died from illness while Alexander was still in India. Orxines was handling the country's affairs, not because Alexander appointed him, but because he felt it was his responsibility to keep Persia in order for him, since there was no other ruler.816 Atropates, the viceroy of Media, also came to Pasargadae, bringing Baryaxes, a Mede, under arrest because he had put on the royal head-dress and claimed to be king of the Persians and Medes.817 Along with Baryaxes, he also brought those who had participated in the attempted revolution and uprising. Alexander executed these men.
He was grieved by the outrage committed upon the tomb of Cyrus, son of Cambyses; for according to Aristobulus, he found it dug through and pillaged. The tomb of the famous Cyrus was in the royal park at Pasargadae, and around it a grove of all kinds of trees had been planted. It was also watered by a stream, and high grass grew in the meadow. The base of the tomb itself had been made of squared stone in the form of a rectangle. Above there was a stone building surmounted by a roof, with a door leading within, so narrow that even a small man could with difficulty enter, after suffering much discomfort.818 In the building lay a golden coffin, in which the body of Cyrus had been buried, and by the side of the coffin was a couch, the feet of which were of gold wrought with the hammer. A carpet of Babylonian tapestry with purple rugs formed the bedding; upon it were also a Median coat with sleeves and other tunics of Babylonian manufacture. Aristobulus adds that Median trousers and robes dyed the colour of 366hyacinth were also lying upon it, as well as others of purple and various other colours; moreover there were collars, sabres, and earrings of gold and precious stones soldered together, and near them stood a table. On the middle of the couch lay the coffin819 which contained the body of Cyrus. Within the enclosure, near the ascent leading to the tomb, there was a small house built for the Magians who guarded the tomb; a duty which they had discharged ever since the time of Cambyses, son of Cyrus, son succeeding father as guard. To these men a sheep and specified quantities of wheaten flour and wine were given daily by the king; and a horse once a month as a sacrifice to Cyrus. Upon the tomb an inscription in Persian letters had been placed, which bore the following meaning in the Persian language: “O man, I am Cyrus, son of Cambyses, who founded the empire of the Persians, and was king of Asia. Do not therefore grudge me this monument.” As soon as Alexander had conquered Persia, he was very desirous of entering the tomb of Cyrus; but he found that everything else had been carried off except the coffin and couch. They had even maltreated the king’s body; for they had torn off the lid of the coffin and cast out the corpse. They had tried to make the coffin itself of smaller bulk and thus more portable, by cutting part of it off and crushing part of it up; but as their efforts did not succeed, they departed, leaving the coffin in that state. Aristobulus says that he was himself commissioned by Alexander to restore the tomb for Cyrus, to put in the coffin the parts of the body still preserved, to put the lid on, and to restore the parts of the coffin which had been defaced. Moreover he was instructed to stretch the couch tight with bands, and to deposit all the other things which used to lie there for ornament, both resembling the 367former ones and of the same number. He was ordered also to do away with the door, building part of it up with stone and plastering part of it over with cement; and finally to put the royal seal upon the cement. Alexander arrested the Magians who were the guards of the tomb, and put them to the torture to make them confess who had done the deed; but in spite of the torture they confessed nothing either about themselves or any other person. In no other way were they proved to have been privy to the deed; they were therefore released by Alexander.820
He was deeply saddened by the outrage committed against the tomb of Cyrus, son of Cambyses; for according to Aristobulus, he found it dug up and looted. The tomb of the famous Cyrus was located in the royal park at Pasargadae, surrounded by a grove of trees of all kinds. It was also watered by a stream, and tall grass grew in the meadow. The base of the tomb itself was made of squared stone in the shape of a rectangle. Above it was a stone structure topped with a roof, featuring a door that was so narrow that even a small person would struggle to enter, experiencing great discomfort. In the building lay a golden coffin, which contained the body of Cyrus, and beside the coffin was a couch with feet made of hammered gold. A carpet of Babylonian tapestry with purple rugs made up the bedding; on it were also a Median coat with sleeves and other tunics made in Babylon. Aristobulus adds that there were also Median trousers and robes dyed in a hyacinth color, along with other garments in purple and various colors; furthermore, there were collars, sabers, and earrings made of gold and precious stones, all intricately crafted, and a table stood nearby. On the middle of the couch lay the coffin which held the body of Cyrus. Within the enclosure, near the path leading to the tomb, there was a small house built for the Magians who guarded the tomb; a duty they had performed since the time of Cambyses, son of Cyrus, passing down through generations. These men received a sheep and specific amounts of wheat flour and wine daily from the king, along with a horse once a month as a sacrifice to Cyrus. An inscription in Persian letters on the tomb read: “O man, I am Cyrus, son of Cambyses, who founded the Persian empire and was king of Asia. Therefore, do not begrudge me this monument.” As soon as Alexander conquered Persia, he was eager to enter the tomb of Cyrus; however, he found everything else had been taken away except the coffin and couch. They had even mistreated the king’s body; for they had torn off the lid of the coffin and thrown out the corpse. They had attempted to make the coffin smaller and easier to carry by cutting parts off and crushing others; but when their efforts failed, they left it as it was. Aristobulus mentions that he was commissioned by Alexander to restore the tomb for Cyrus, to place the remaining parts of the body back in the coffin, put the lid on, and repair the parts of the coffin that had been damaged. He was also instructed to tighten the couch with bands and to return all the items that used to be there for decoration, matching the originals in both appearance and quantity. He was ordered to remove the door, sealing part of it with stone and plastering the rest with cement; and finally, to place the royal seal on the cement. Alexander arrested the Magians who guarded the tomb and tortured them to reveal who was responsible for the destruction; but despite the torture, they disclosed nothing about themselves or anyone else. In no other way could it be proven that they were involved, so Alexander released them.
CHAPTER XXX.
Peucestas Appointed Viceroy of Persis.
Peucestas Named Viceroy of Persis.
Thence he proceeded to the royal palace of the Persians, which he had on a former occasion himself burnt down, as I have previously related, expressing my disapprobation of the act821; and on his return Alexander himself did not commend it. Many charges were brought by the Persians against Orxines, who ruled them after the death of Phrasaortes. He was convicted of having pillaged temples and royal tombs, and of having unjustly put many of the Persians to death. He was therefore hanged by men acting under Alexander’s orders822; and Peucestas the confidential body-guard was appointed viceroy of Persis. The king placed special confidence in him both for other reasons, and especially on account of his exploit 368among the Mallians, where he braved the greatest dangers and helped to save Alexander’s life. Besides this, he did not refuse to accommodate himself to the Asiatic mode of living; and as soon as he was appointed to the position of viceroy of Persis, he openly assumed the native garb, being the only man among the Macedonians who adopted the Median dress in preference to the Grecian.823 He also learnt to speak the Persian language correctly, and comported himself in all other respects like a Persian. For this conduct he was not only commended by Alexander, but the Persians also were highly delighted with him, for preferring their national customs to those of his own forefathers.
Then he went to the royal palace of the Persians, which he had previously burned down, as I mentioned before, expressing my disapproval of the act821; and upon his return, Alexander himself did not approve of it. Many accusations were made by the Persians against Orxines, who ruled them after Phrasaortes died. He was found guilty of plundering temples and royal tombs and of unjustly executing many Persians. As a result, he was hanged by men acting on Alexander’s orders822; and Peucestas, the trusted bodyguard, was appointed viceroy of Persis. The king had special trust in him for various reasons, especially because of his bravery among the Mallians, where he faced great dangers and helped save Alexander’s life. Additionally, he willingly adapted to the Asian way of life; as soon as he became viceroy of Persis, he openly wore the local clothing, being the only one among the Macedonians to choose the Median dress over the Grecian.823 He also learned to speak Persian properly and behaved in all other respects like a Persian. For this behavior, he was not only praised by Alexander, but the Persians were also very pleased with him for choosing their national customs over those of his own ancestors.
BOOK VII.
CHAPTER I.
Alexander’s Plans.—The Indian Philosophers.
Alexander’s Plans.—The Indian Thinkers.
When Alexander arrived at Pasargadae and Persepolis,824 he was seized with an ardent desire to sail down the Euphrates and Tigres825 to the Persian Sea, and to see the mouths of those rivers as he had already seen those of the Indus as well as the sea into which it flows. Some authors826 also have stated that he was meditating a voyage round the larger portion of Arabia, the country of the Ethiopians, Libya (i.e. Africa), and Numidia beyond Mount Atlas to Gadeira (i.e. Cadiz),827 inward into our sea 370(i.e. the Mediterranean); thinking that after he had subdued both Libya and Carchedon (i.e. Carthage), he might with justice be called king of all Asia.828 For he said that the kings of the Persians and Medes called themselves Great Kings without any right, since they did not rule the larger part of Asia. Some say that he was meditating a voyage thence into the Euxine Sea, to Scythia and the Lake Maeotis (i.e. the Sea of Azov); while others assert that he intended to go to Sicily and the Iapygian Cape,829 for the fame of the Romans spreading far and wide was now exciting his jealousy. For my own part I cannot conjecture with any certainty what were his plans; and I do not care to guess. But this I think I can confidently affirm, that he meditated nothing small or mean; and that he would never have remained satisfied with any of the acquisitions he had made, even if he had added Europe to Asia, or the islands of the Britons to Europe; but would still have gone on seeking for unknown lands beyond those mentioned. I verily believe that if he had found no one else to strive with, he would have striven with himself. And on this account I commend some of the Indian philosophers, who are said to have been caught by Alexander as they were walking in the open meadow where they were accustomed to spend their time.830 At the sight of him and his army they did nothing else but stamp with their feet on the earth, upon which they were stepping. When he asked them by means of interpreters what was the meaning of their action, they replied as follows: “O king Alexander, every man possesses as much of the earth as this upon which we have stepped; but thou being only a man like the rest of us, except in being meddlesome and arrogant, art come over so great a part of the earth from thy own 371land, giving trouble both to thyself and others.831 And yet thou also wilt soon die, and possess only as much of the earth as is sufficient for thy body to be buried in.”
When Alexander arrived at Pasargadae and Persepolis,824 he felt a strong urge to sail down the Euphrates and Tigris825 to the Persian Sea, wanting to see the mouths of those rivers just like he had seen the Indus and the sea it flows into. Some authors826 have also said that he was planning a voyage around much of Arabia, the land of the Ethiopians, Libya (i.e. Africa), and Numidia beyond Mount Atlas to Gadeira (i.e. Cadiz),827 deeper into our sea 370(i.e. the Mediterranean); thinking that after conquering both Libya and Carchedon (i.e. Carthage), he could justifiably be called king of all Asia.828 He said the kings of the Persians and Medes called themselves Great Kings without reason, since they didn’t govern most of Asia. Some believe he was considering a journey into the Euxine Sea, to Scythia and the Lake Maeotis (i.e. the Sea of Azov); while others claim he aimed to go to Sicily and Iapygian Cape,829 as the growing fame of the Romans was sparking his envy. Honestly, I can’t be sure what his plans were and I don’t care to guess. But I feel confident in saying that he had no intention of aiming small or doing anything insignificant; he would never have been satisfied with any of his accomplishments, even if he had added Europe to Asia, or the islands of the Britons to Europe; he would still seek out unknown lands beyond those already mentioned. I truly believe that if he had found no one else to compete with, he would have competed with himself. For this reason, I admire some of the Indian philosophers who, it’s said, were caught by Alexander while walking in the open field where they usually spent their time.830 Upon seeing him and his army, they did nothing but stomp their feet on the ground they were standing on. When he asked them through interpreters what their actions meant, they replied: “O king Alexander, every person possesses as much of the earth as this ground we’re standing on; but you, being just a man like the rest of us, except for being troublesome and arrogant, have traveled over such a vast part of the earth from your homeland, causing trouble for yourself and others.831 And yet you too will soon die, and own only as much ground as is enough to bury your body in.”
CHAPTER II.
Alexander’s Dealings with the Indian Sages.
Alexander’s Interactions with the Indian Sages.
On this occasion Alexander commended both the words and the men who spoke them; but nevertheless he did just the opposite to that which he commended. When also in the Isthmus he met Diogenes of Sinope, lying in the sun, standing near him with his shield-bearing guards and foot Companions, he asked if he wanted anything. But Diogenes said that he wanted nothing else, except that he and his attendants would stand out of the sunlight. Alexander is said to have expressed his admiration of Diogenes’s conduct.832 Thus it is evident that Alexander was not entirely destitute of better feelings; but be was the slave of his insatiable ambition. Again, when he arrived at Taxila and saw the naked sect of Indian philosophers, he was exceedingly desirous that one of these men should live with him; because he admired their power of endurance.833 But the oldest of the philosophers, Dandamis by name, of whom the others were disciples, refused to come himself to Alexander, and would not allow the others to do so.834 He is said to have replied that he was himself a son of Zeus, if Alexander was835; and that he wanted nothing from him, because he 372was quite contented with what he had. And besides he said that he saw his attendants wandering over so much of the land and sea to no advantage, and that there was no end to their many wanderings. Therefore he had no desire that Alexander should give him anything which was in his own possession, nor on the other hand was he afraid that he should be excluded from anything which Alexander ruled over. For while he lived the country of India, which produces the fruits in their season, was sufficient for him; and when he died he should be released from the body, an unsuitable associate. Alexander then did not attempt to force him to come with him, considering that the man was free to do as he pleased. But Megasthenes has recorded that Calanus, one of the philosophers of this region, who had very little power over his desires, was induced to do so; and that the philosophers themselves reproached him, for having deserted the happiness existing among them, and serving another lord instead of the God.836
On this occasion, Alexander praised both the words and the men who spoke them; however, he did the exact opposite of what he praised. When he encountered Diogenes of Sinope at the Isthmus, lounging in the sun, he approached with his shield-bearing guards and foot companions and asked if Diogenes wanted anything. Diogenes responded that he wanted nothing more than for Alexander and his followers to step out of the sunlight. Alexander reportedly admired Diogenes's attitude.832 This shows that Alexander wasn't completely devoid of positive feelings; however, he was a slave to his endless ambition. Later, when he arrived at Taxila and saw the naked sect of Indian philosophers, he was very eager for one of them to join him because he admired their endurance.833 But the oldest philosopher, named Dandamis, who was the teacher of the others, refused to go to Alexander and wouldn’t let the others do so either.834 He allegedly replied that if Alexander was a son of Zeus, he himself was too,835 and that he needed nothing from him, as he was completely satisfied with what he had. He also mentioned that he saw Alexander's attendants wandering over vast lands and seas without any benefit, and that there was no end to their aimless travels. Therefore, he had no desire for Alexander to give him anything that belonged to him, nor was he scared of being excluded from anything Alexander ruled. For as long as he lived, the land of India, which produces seasonal fruits, was enough for him; and when he died, he would be freed from the body, an unsuitable companion. Alexander then chose not to force him to join him, recognizing that the man was free to make his own choice. However, Megasthenes recorded that Calanus, one of the philosophers from that area, who had little control over his desires, was persuaded to go; and the philosophers themselves criticized him for leaving the happiness they had to serve another master instead of the divine.836
CHAPTER III.
Self-sacrifice of the Indian Calanus.
Self-sacrifice of the Indian Calanus.
This I have recorded, because in a history of Alexander it is necessary also to speak of Calanus; for when he was in the country of Persis his health became delicate, though he had never before been subject to illness.837 Accordingly, not being willing to lead the life of a man in infirm health, he told Alexander that in such circum373stances he thought it best for him to put an end to his existence, before he came into experience of any disease which might compel him to change his former mode of living. For a long time the king tried to dissuade him; however, when he saw that he was not to be overcome, but would find some other way of release, if this were not yielded to him, he ordered a funeral pyre to be heaped up for him, in the place where the man himself directed, and gave instructions that Ptolemy, son of Lagus, the confidential body-guard, should have the charge of it. They say that a solemn procession, consisting both of horses and men, advanced before him, some of the latter being armed and others carrying all kinds of incense for the pyre. They also say that they were carrying gold and silver goblets and royal apparel; and because he was unable to walk through illness, a horse was prepared for him. However, not being able to mount the horse, he was conveyed stretched out upon a litter, crowned with a garland after the custom of the Indians, and singing in the Indian language. The Indians say that he sang hymns to the gods and eulogiums on his countrymen.838 Before he ascended the funeral-pyre he presented the horse which he should himself have mounted, being a royal steed of the Nisaean breed,839 to Lysimachus, one of those who attended him to learn his philosophy. He distributed among his other disciples the goblets and rugs which Alexander had ordered to be cast into the pyre as an honour to him. Then mounting the pyre he lay down upon it in a becoming manner, and was visible to the whole army. To Alexander the spectacle appeared unseemly, as it was being exhibited at the cost of a friend; but to the rest it was a cause of wonder that he did not move any part of his body in the fire.840 As 374soon as the men to whom the duty had been assigned set fire to the pyre, Nearchus says the trumpets sounded, in accordance with Alexander’s order, and the whole army raised the war-cry as it was in the habit of shouting when advancing to battle. The elephants also chimed in with their shrill and warlike cry, in honour of Calanus. Authors upon whom reliance may be placed, have recorded these and such-like things, facts of great import to those who are desirous of learning how steadfast and immovable a thing the human mind is in regard to what it wishes to accomplish.
This I have noted because in a history of Alexander, it’s necessary to mention Calanus; while he was in Persia, his health became fragile, even though he had never been sick before.837 Not wanting to live as a sick man, he told Alexander that under these circumstances, he felt it was best to end his life before he experienced any illness that would force him to change how he lived. For a long time, the king tried to dissuade him; however, when he realized that he couldn't change Calanus' mind and that he would seek another way to find peace if not granted this, he ordered a funeral pyre to be prepared at the place Calanus chose, telling Ptolemy, son of Lagus, his personal bodyguard, to oversee it. They say a solemn procession of both horses and men went ahead of him, some armed and others carrying various incenses for the pyre. They also carried gold and silver goblets and royal attire; since he couldn't walk due to his illness, a horse was prepared for him. However, he couldn’t mount the horse, so he was carried on a litter, crowned with a garland in the Indian style, singing in the Indian language. The Indians say he sang hymns to the gods and praises of his countrymen.838 Before he stepped onto the pyre, he gave the horse he was supposed to ride, a royal steed of the Nisaean breed,839 to Lysimachus, one of his followers who sought to learn philosophy from him. He shared among his other students the goblets and rugs that Alexander ordered to be thrown into the pyre in his honor. Then, he lay down on the pyre in an appropriate manner, visible to the entire army. To Alexander, the spectacle seemed inappropriate, as it was being done at the expense of a friend; but to the others, it was astonishing that he did not move a single part of his body in the flames.840 As soon as the men assigned to the task set fire to the pyre, Nearchus says the trumpets sounded, following Alexander’s command, and the whole army raised the war cry as they usually did when going into battle. The elephants also joined in with their loud and warlike cries to honor Calanus. Authors deemed reliable have recorded these and similar events, which are significant for those eager to understand how resolute and unwavering the human mind can be regarding what it wishes to achieve.
CHAPTER IV.
Marriages between Macedonians and Persians.
Macedonian and Persian marriages.
At this time Alexander sent Atropates away to his own viceroyalty,841 after advancing to Susa; where he arrested Abulites and his son Oxathres, and put them to death on the ground that they were governing the Susians badly.842 Many outrages upon temples, tombs, and the subjects themselves had been committed by those who were ruling the countries conquered by Alexander in war; because the king’s expedition into India had taken a long time, and it was not thought credible that he would ever return in safety from so many nations possessing so many elephants, going to his destruction beyond the Indus, Hydaspes, Acesines, and Hyphasis.843 The calamities that befell him among the Gadrosians were still greater inducements to those acting as viceroys in this region to be free from apprehension of his return to his dominions. 375Not only so, but Alexander himself is said to have become more inclined at that time to believe accusations which were plausible in every way, as well as to inflict very severe punishment upon those who were convicted even of small offences, because with the same disposition he thought they would be likely to perform great ones.844
At this time, Alexander sent Atropates back to his own viceroyalty,841 after moving on to Susa; where he arrested Abulites and his son Oxathres, executing them on the grounds that they were badly governing the Susians.842 Many abuses against temples, tombs, and the local people had been committed by those ruling the territories conquered by Alexander in battle; because the king’s campaign in India had dragged on for a long time, and it was considered unlikely that he would ever return safely from so many nations with so many elephants, venturing to his doom beyond the Indus, Hydaspes, Acesines, and Hyphasis.843 The disasters he faced among the Gadrosians only added to the reasons for those acting as viceroys in this area to feel no fear of his return to his lands. 375 Furthermore, it’s said that Alexander became more inclined during this time to believe accusations that seemed reasonable, as well as to impose very harsh penalties on those found guilty even of minor offenses, because he thought they might similarly commit serious ones.844
In Susa also he celebrated both his own wedding and those of his companions. He himself married Barsine, the eldest daughter of Darius,845 and according to Aristobulus, besides her another, Parysatis, the youngest daughter of Ochus.846 He had already married Roxana, daughter of Oxyartes the Bactrian.847 To Hephaestion he gave Drypetis, another daughter of Darius, and his own wife’s sister; for he wished Hephaestion’s children to be first cousins to his own. To Craterus he gave Amastrine, daughter of Oxyartes the brother of Darius; to Perdiccas, the daughter of Atropates, viceroy of Media; to Ptolemy the confidential body-guard, and Eumenes the royal secretary, the daughters of Artabazus, to the former Artacama, and to the latter Artonis. To Nearchus he gave the daughter of Barsine and Mentor; to Seleucus the daughter of Spitamenes the Bactrian. Likewise to the rest of his Companions he gave the choicest daughters of the Persians and Medes, to the number of eighty. The weddings were celebrated after the Persian manner, seats being placed in a row for the bridegrooms; and after the banquet the brides 376came in and seated themselves, each one near her own husband. The bridegrooms took them by the right hand and kissed them; the king being the first to begin, for the weddings of all were conducted in the same way. This appeared the most popular thing which Alexander ever did; and it proved his affection for his Companions. Each man took his own bride and led her away; and on all without exception Alexander bestowed dowries.848 He also ordered that the names of all the other Macedonians who had married any of the Asiatic women should be registered. They were over 10,000 in number; and to these Alexander made presents on account of their weddings.
In Susa, he celebrated both his wedding and those of his friends. He married Barsine, the oldest daughter of Darius,845 and according to Aristobulus, he also married Parysatis, the youngest daughter of Ochus.846 He had previously married Roxana, the daughter of Oxyartes the Bactrian.847 He gave Drypetis, another daughter of Darius and his wife’s sister, to Hephaestion because he wanted Hephaestion’s children to be first cousins to his own. He gave Amastrine, daughter of Oxyartes, the brother of Darius, to Craterus; to Perdiccas, the daughter of Atropates, the viceroy of Media; to Ptolemy, his trusted bodyguard, and Eumenes, the royal secretary, the daughters of Artabazus, with Artacama for Ptolemy and Artonis for Eumenes. To Nearchus, he gave the daughter of Barsine and Mentor; to Seleucus, the daughter of Spitamenes the Bactrian. He also arranged for the best daughters of the Persians and Medes, totaling eighty, to marry the rest of his companions. The weddings were celebrated in the Persian style, with seats arranged in a row for the grooms. After the banquet, the brides came in and sat beside their husbands. The grooms took them by the right hand and kissed them, with the king being the first to do so, as all the weddings followed the same tradition. This was considered one of the most popular things Alexander ever did and showed his affection for his companions. Each man took his bride and led her away, and Alexander provided dowries for all of them.848 He also ordered that the names of all other Macedonians who had married Asian women be registered. There were over 10,000 of them, and Alexander gave them gifts because of their weddings.
CHAPTER V.
The Soldiers Rewarded.
The Soldiers Recognized.
He now thought it a favourable opportunity to liquidate the debts of all the soldiers who had incurred them849; and for this purpose he ordered that a register should be made of how much each man owed, in order that they might receive the money. At first only a few registered their names, fearing that this was being instituted as a test by Alexander, to discover which of the soldiers found their pay insufficient for their expenses, and which of them were extravagant in their mode of living. When he was informed that most of them were not registering their names, but that those who had borrowed money on bonds were concealing the fact, he reproached them for their distrust of him. For he said that it was not right either that the king should deal otherwise than sincerely 377with his subjects, or that any of those ruled by him should think that he would deal otherwise than sincerely with them. Accordingly, he had tables placed in the camp with money upon them; and he appointed men to manage the distribution of it. He ordered the debts of all who showed a money-bond to be liquidated without the debtors’ names being any longer registered. Consequently, the men believed that Alexander was dealing sincerely with them; and the fact that they were not known was a greater pleasure to them than the fact that they ceased to be in debt. This presentation to the army is said to have amounted to 20,000 talents.850 He also gave presents to particular individuals, according as each man was held in honour for his merit or valour, if he had become conspicuous in crises of danger. Those who were distinguished for their personal gallantry he crowned with golden chaplets:—first, Peucestas, the man who had held the shield over him; second, Leonnatus, who also had held his shield over him, and moreover had incurred dangers in India and won a victory in Ora.851 For he had posted himself with the forces left with him against the Oritians and the tribes living near them, who were trying to effect a revolution, and had conquered them in battle. He also seemed to have managed other affairs in Ora with great success. In addition to these, he crowned Nearchus for his successful voyage round the coast from the land of the Indians through the Great Sea; for this officer had now arrived at Susa. Besides these three, he crowned Onesicritus, the pilot of the royal ship; as well as Hephaestion and the rest of the confidential body-guards.
He now thought it was a good opportunity to clear the debts of all the soldiers who had accrued them849; and for this purpose, he ordered a list to be made of how much each man owed so they could receive the money. Initially, only a few signed up, worried that this was a test by Alexander to find out which soldiers struggled with their pay and which of them were living beyond their means. When he learned that most of them weren't registering their names, and that those who had borrowed money on bonds were hiding it, he criticized them for not trusting him. He stated that it wasn’t right for the king to act insincerely toward his subjects, nor for any of those under his rule to believe he would act otherwise. So, he set up tables in the camp with money on them and appointed men to handle the distribution. He ordered the debts of all who showed a money bond to be paid off without recording the debtors’ names anymore. As a result, the men believed Alexander was being honest with them, and the anonymity was more satisfying to them than the fact that they no longer had debts. This initiative for the army is said to have totaled 20,000 talents.850 He also gave gifts to certain individuals based on their merit or bravery, particularly those who had distinguished themselves in dangerous situations. Those recognized for their personal courage were crowned with golden wreaths: first, Peucestas, the man who held the shield over him; second, Leonnatus, who also shielded him and had faced dangers in India, winning a victory in Ora.851 He had taken charge of the forces left with him against the Oritians and the tribes nearby that were attempting to revolt, and he had defeated them in battle. He also appeared to have successfully managed other matters in Ora. In addition to these, he crowned Nearchus for successfully navigating around the coast from the land of the Indians through the Great Sea; this officer had now reached Susa. Besides these three, he crowned Onesicritus, the pilot of the royal ship; as well as Hephaestion and the other members of his trusted bodyguards.
CHAPTER VI.
An Army of Asiatics Trained under the Macedonian Discipline.
An army of Asians trained under the Macedonian discipline.
The viceroys from the newly-built cities and the rest of the territory subdued in war came to him, bringing with them youths just growing into manhood to the number of 30,000, all of the same age, whom Alexander called Epigoni (successors).852 They were accoutred with Macedonian arms, and exercised in military discipline after the Macedonian system. The arrival of these is said to have vexed the Macedonians, who thought that Alexander was contriving every means in his power to free himself from his previous need of their services. For the same reason also the sight of his Median dress was no small cause of dissatisfaction to them; and the weddings celebrated in the Persian fashion were displeasing to most of them, even including some of those who married, although they had been greatly honoured by the king putting himself on the same level with them in the marriage ceremony. They were offended at Peucestas, the viceroy of Persis, on account of his Persianizing both in dress and in speech, because the king was delighted by his adopting the Asiatic customs. They were disgusted that the Bactrian, Sogdianian, Arachotian, Zarangian, Arian, and Parthian horsemen, as well as the Persian horsemen called the Evacae, were distributed among the squadrons of the Companion cavalry; as many of them at least as were seen to excel in reputation, fineness of stature, or any other good quality; and that a fifth cavalry division was added to these troops, not composed entirely of foreigners; but the whole body of cavalry was increased in number, and men were picked 379from the foreigners and put into it. Cophen, son of Artabazus, Hydarnes and Artiboles, sons of Mazaeus, Sisines and Phradasmenes, sons of Phrataphernes, viceroy of Parthia and Hyrcania, Histanes, son of Oxyartes and brother of Alexander’s wife, Roxane, as well as Autobares and his brother Mithrobaeus were picked out and enrolled among the foot-guard in addition to the Macedonian officers. Over these Hystaspes the Bactrian was placed as commander; and Macedonian spears were given to them instead of the barbarian javelins which had thongs attached to them.853 All this offended the Macedonians, who thought that Alexander was becoming altogether Asiatic in his ideas, and was holding the Macedonians themselves as well as their customs in a position of contempt.854
The viceroys from the newly built cities and the rest of the territory conquered in war came to him, bringing with them young men just reaching adulthood, numbering 30,000, all of the same age, whom Alexander called Epigoni (successors).852 They were equipped with Macedonian arms and trained in military discipline according to the Macedonian system. Their arrival is said to have upset the Macedonians, who felt that Alexander was trying every way possible to free himself from needing them. For the same reason, his Median attire also caused significant dissatisfaction; and the weddings held in the Persian style displeased many, including some of the ones who got married, even though they felt honored by the king joining them in the ceremony. They were upset with Peucestas, the viceroy of Persis, for embracing Persian customs in both dress and speech, since the king was pleased with his adoption of Asian traditions. They were annoyed that the Bactrian, Sogdian, Arachotian, Zarangian, Arian, and Parthian horsemen, along with the Persian horsemen known as the Evacae, were mixed into the ranks of the Companion cavalry; as many of these were recognized for their reputation, stature, or other good qualities; and that an additional fifth cavalry division was included in these troops, not entirely made up of foreigners; but the entire cavalry was increased in size, and men were selected from the foreigners and integrated into it. Cophen, the son of Artabazus, Hydarnes and Artiboles, sons of Mazaeus, Sisines and Phradasmenes, sons of Phrataphernes, viceroy of Parthia and Hyrcania, Histanes, son of Oxyartes and brother of Alexander’s wife, Roxane, as well as Autobares and his brother Mithrobaeus were chosen and enrolled among the foot guard in addition to the Macedonian officers. Hystaspes the Bactrian was appointed as commander over them; and Macedonian spears were issued to them instead of the barbarian javelins that had thongs attached.853 All this offended the Macedonians, who believed that Alexander was becoming entirely Asiatic in his mindset and was considering the Macedonians themselves, along with their customs, with disdain.854
CHAPTER VII.
Navigation of the Tigres.
Tigres Navigation.
Alexander now ordered Hephaestion to lead the main body of the infantry as far as the Persian Sea, while he himself, his fleet having sailed up into the land of Susiana, embarked with the shield-bearing guards and the body-guard of infantry; and having also put on board a few of the cavalry Companions, he sailed down the river Eulaeus to the sea.855 When he was near the 380place where the river discharges itself into the deep, he left there most of his ships, including those which were in need of repair, and with those especially adapted for fast sailing he coasted along out of the river Eulaeus through the sea to the mouth of the Tigres. The rest of the ships were conveyed down the Eulaeus as far as the canal which has been cut from the Tigres into the Eulaeus, and by this means they were brought into the Tigres. Of the rivers Euphrates and Tigres which enclose Syria between them, whence also its name is called by the natives Mesopotamia,856 the Tigres flows in a much lower channel than the Euphrates, from which it receives many canals; and after taking up many tributaries and its waters being swelled by them, it falls into the Persian Sea.857 It is a large river and can be crossed on foot nowhere as far as its mouth,858 inasmuch as none of its water is used up by irrigation of the country. For the land through which it flows is more elevated than its water, and it is not drawn off into canals or into another river, but rather receives them into itself. It is nowhere possible to irrigate the land from it. But the Euphrates flows in an elevated channel, and is everywhere on a level with the land through which it passes. Many canals have been made from it, some of which are always kept flowing, and from which the inhabitants on both banks supply themselves with water; others the people make only when requisite to irrigate the land, when they are in need of water from drought.859 For this country is usually free from rain. The consequence is, that the 381Euphrates at last has only a small volume of water, which disappears into a marsh. Alexander sailed over the sea round the shore of the Persian Gulf lying between the rivers Eulaeus and Tigres; and thence he sailed up the latter river as far as the camp where Hephaestion had settled with all his forces. Thence he sailed again to Opis, a city situated on that river.860 In his voyage up he destroyed the weirs which existed in the river, and thus made the stream quite level. These weirs had been constructed by the Persians, to prevent any enemy having a superior naval force from sailing up from the sea into their country. The Persians had had recourse to these contrivances because they were not a nautical people; and thus by making an unbroken succession of weirs they had rendered the voyage up the Tigres a matter of impossibility. But Alexander said that such devices were unbecoming to men who are victorious in battle; and therefore he considered this means of safety unsuitable for him; and by easily demolishing the laborious work of the Persians, he proved in fact that what they thought a protection was unworthy of the name.
Alex ordered Hephaestion to lead the main group of infantry to the Persian Sea, while he himself, with his fleet that had sailed into the land of Susiana, boarded with the shield-bearing guards and infantry bodyguards. He also took on some of the cavalry Companions and sailed down the Eulaeus River to the sea.855 As he approached the point where the river empties into the depths of the sea, he left most of his ships there, including those that needed repairs. With the ships suited for speed, he navigated out of the Eulaeus River through the sea to the mouth of the Tigris. The remaining ships were transported down the Eulaeus to the canal that connects the Tigris to the Eulaeus, allowing them to be brought into the Tigris. Of the rivers Euphrates and Tigris that define Syria, giving it the name Mesopotamia to locals,856 the Tigris flows in a much lower channel than the Euphrates, from which it receives many canals. After collecting several tributaries that swell its waters, it flows into the Persian Sea.857 It’s a large river and is impossible to cross on foot anywhere up to its mouth,858 since none of its water is diverted for irrigation. The land through which it flows is higher than the water level, and it isn’t drained into canals or another river but instead takes them in. It’s not feasible to irrigate the land from it. In contrast, the Euphrates runs in a raised channel and is level with the land it passes through. Many canals have been built from it; some are kept flowing all the time, allowing people on both banks to access water. Others are constructed only when necessary for irrigation during dry spells.859 This region usually experiences little rain. As a result, the Euphrates ultimately has a small volume of water that drains into a marsh. Alexander sailed along the sea around the shore of the Persian Gulf, located between the Eulaeus and Tigris rivers; from there, he made his way up the latter river until he reached the camp where Hephaestion and his forces were stationed. He then sailed again to Opis, a city along that river.860 During his journey upstream, he destroyed the weirs that had been built in the river, leveling the stream. These weirs were constructed by the Persians to keep any enemy with a superior naval force from sailing into their territory. The Persians resorted to these measures because they were not a maritime people; by creating a continuous series of weirs, they made navigating up the Tigris nearly impossible. However, Alexander believed such defenses were unworthy of victorious warriors, and thus he deemed this safety measure unsuitable for him. By easily demolishing the Persians' laborious structures, he demonstrated that what they considered protection was truly inadequate.
CHAPTER VIII.
The Macedonians Offended at Alexander.
The Macedonians Offended by Alexander.
When he arrived at Opis, he collected the Macedonians and announced that he intended to discharge from the army those who were useless for military service either from age or from being maimed in the limbs; and he said he would send them back to their own abodes. He 382also promised to give those who went back as much as would make them special objects of envy to those at home and arouse in the other Macedonians the wish to share similar dangers and labours. Alexander said this, no doubt, for the purpose of pleasing the Macedonians; but on the contrary they were, not without reason, offended by the speech which he delivered, thinking that now they were despised by him and deemed to be quite useless for military service. Indeed, throughout the whole of this expedition they had been offended at many other things; for his adoption of the Persian dress, thereby exhibiting his contempt for their opinion, caused them grief, as did also his accoutring the foreign soldiers called Epigoni in the Macedonian style, and the mixing of the alien horsemen among the ranks of the Companions. Therefore they could not remain silent and control themselves, but urged him to dismiss all of them from his army; and they advised him to prosecute the war in company with his father, deriding Ammon by this remark. When Alexander heard this (for at that time he was more hasty in temper than heretofore, and no longer, as of old, indulgent to the Macedonians from having a retinue of foreign attendants), leaping down from the platform with his officers around him, he ordered the most conspicuous of the men who had tried to stir up the multitude to sedition to be arrested. He himself pointed out with his hand to the shield-bearing guards those whom they were to arrest, to the number of thirteen; and he ordered these to be led away to execution.861 When the rest, stricken with terror, became silent, he mounted the platform and spoke as follows:—
When he arrived at Opis, he gathered the Macedonians and announced that he planned to discharge from the army those who were unfit for military service due to age or injury. He said he would send them back to their homes. He 382 also promised to give those returning enough to make them the envy of others back home and inspire the other Macedonians to want to share similar dangers and hardships. Alexander said this, no doubt, to please the Macedonians; but instead, they felt justifiably offended by his speech, believing he now looked down on them and considered them completely useless for military service. Throughout this expedition, they had been upset about many other things; for his choice to wear Persian clothing, which showed his disdain for their opinions, caused them hurt, as did his outfitting the foreign soldiers known as Epigoni in the Macedonian fashion, and integrating the foreign horsemen into the ranks of the Companions. Therefore, they couldn't stay quiet and control their anger, but urged him to dismiss all of them from his army; they suggested he should wage war alongside his father, mocking Ammon with this comment. When Alexander heard this (for at the time, he was more quick-tempered than before, and no longer as lenient towards the Macedonians since he had a retinue of foreign attendants), he jumped down from the platform with his officers around him and ordered the most prominent men who had tried to incite the crowd to rebellion to be arrested. He pointed out to the shield-bearing guards whom they should arrest, totaling thirteen, and ordered them to be taken away for execution.861When the others, filled with fear, fell silent, he climbed back onto the platform and spoke as follows:—
CHAPTER IX.
Alexander’s Speech.
Alexander's Speech.
“The speech which I am about to deliver will not be for the purpose of checking your start homeward, for, so far as I am concerned, you may depart wherever you wish; but because I wish you to know what kind of men you were originally and how you have been transformed since you came into our service. In the first place, as is reasonable, I shall begin my speech from my father Philip. For he found you vagabonds and destitute of means, most of you clad in hides, feeding a few sheep up the mountain sides, for the protection of which you had to fight with small success against Illyrians, Triballians, and the border Thracians.862 Instead of the hides he gave you cloaks to wear, and from the mountains he led you down into the plains, and made you capable of fighting the neighbouring barbarians, so that you were no longer compelled to preserve yourselves by trusting rather to the inaccessible strongholds than to your own valour. He made you colonists of cities, which he adorned with useful laws and customs; and from being slaves and subjects, he made you rulers over those very barbarians by whom you yourselves, as well as your property, were previously liable to be plundered and ravaged. He also added the greater part of Thrace to Macedonia, and by seizing the most conveniently situated places on the sea-coast, he spread abundance over the land from commerce, and made the working of the mines a secure employment.863 He made you rulers over the Thessalians, 384of whom you had formerly been in mortal fear864; and by humbling the nation of the Phocians, he rendered the avenue into Greece broad and easy for you, instead of being narrow and difficult.865 The Athenians and Thebans, who were always lying in wait to attack Macedonia, he humbled to such a degree,—I also then rendering him my personal aid in the campaign,866—that instead of paying tribute to the former867 and being vassals to the latter,868 those States in their turn procure security to themselves by our assistance. He penetrated into the Peloponnese, and after regulating its affairs, was publicly declared commander-in-chief of all the rest of Greece in the expedition against the Persian, adding this glory not more to himself than to the commonwealth of the Macedonians. These were the advantages which accrued to you from my father Philip; great indeed if looked at by themselves, but small if compared with those you have obtained from me. For though I inherited from my father only a few gold and silver goblets, and there were not even sixty talents in the treasury, and though I found myself charged with a debt of 500 talents owing by Philip,869 and I was obliged myself to borrow 800 talents in addition to these, I started from the country which could not decently support you, and forthwith laid open to you the passage of the Hellespont, though at that time the Persians held the sovereignty of the sea. Having overpowered the viceroys of Darius 385with my cavalry, I added to your empire the whole of Ionia,870 the whole of Aeolis, both Phrygias871 and Lydia, and I took Miletus by siege. All the other places I gained by voluntary surrender, and I granted you the privilege of appropriating the wealth found in them. The riches of Egypt and Cyrene, which I acquired without fighting a battle, have come to you. Coele-Syria, Palestine, and Mesopotamia are your property. Babylon, Bactra, and Susa are yours. The wealth of the Lydians, the treasures of the Persians, and the riches of the Indians are yours; and so is the External Sea. You are viceroys, you are generals, you are captains. What then have I reserved to myself after all these labours, except this purple robe and this diadem?872 I have appropriated nothing myself, nor can any one point out my treasures, except these possessions of yours or the things which I am guarding on your behalf.873 Individually, however, I have no motive to guard them, since I feed on the same fare as you do, and I take only the same amount of sleep. Nay, I do not think that my fare is as good as that of those among you who live luxuriously; and I know that I often sit up at night to watch for you, that you may be able to sleep.
“The speech I'm about to give isn't meant to stop you from heading home; you can leave whenever you like. Instead, I want you to understand what kind of people you were at the start and how much you've changed since joining us. First off, it's only fair that I start with my father, Philip. He found you wandering and without resources, most of you dressed in animal skins and herding a few sheep in the mountains, constantly fighting with limited success against the Illyrians, Triballians, and the border Thracians.862 Instead of those animal skins, he provided you with cloaks, and he brought you down from the mountains to the plains, training you to fight the neighboring barbarians, so you no longer had to rely on remote strongholds for safety instead of your own bravery. He turned you into colonists of cities, which he enriched with useful laws and customs; from being slaves and subjects, he made you rulers over the very barbarians who once threatened you and your property. He also expanded Macedonia by adding much of Thrace and by taking key coastal locations, bringing prosperity through trade and making mining a secure job.863 He put you in charge of the Thessalians, whom you once feared greatly864; and by defeating the Phocians, he made your access to Greece wide and easy instead of narrow and difficult.865 The Athenians and Thebans, who were always lying in wait to attack Macedonia, he brought so low— I even provided personal support during the campaign,866—that rather than paying tribute to them and being their vassals,867 those states secure their own safety with our help. He pushed into the Peloponnese, and after sorting out its issues, he was officially named commander-in-chief of all of Greece in the campaign against the Persians, adding this glory not just to himself but also to the Macedonian state. These were the benefits you gained from my father Philip; significant on their own but small when compared to what you've gained from me. Though I inherited only a few gold and silver cups from my father, and there weren't even sixty talents in the treasury, and I inherited a debt of 500 talents from Philip,869 and had to borrow an additional 800 talents, I began from a country that couldn't adequately support you and immediately opened up the Hellespont to you, even while the Persians controlled the sea. By overpowering Darius's viceroys with my cavalry, I expanded your empire to include all of Ionia,870 all of Aeolis, both Phrygias871 and Lydia, and I captured Miletus by siege. All the other places I acquired by voluntary surrender, and I allowed you to claim the wealth found there. The riches of Egypt and Cyrene, which I gained without a fight, now belong to you. Coele-Syria, Palestine, and Mesopotamia are your territories. Babylon, Bactra, and Susa are yours. The wealth of the Lydians, the treasures of the Persians, and the riches of the Indians are yours; and so is the External Sea. You are viceroys, generals, and captains. So after all this effort, what have I kept for myself, other than this purple robe and this crown?872 I haven't taken anything for myself, nor can anyone point to my treasures, other than these possessions of yours or the things I am protecting on your behalf.873 Personally, I have no reason to guard them, since I eat the same food as you do and sleep the same amount. In fact, I don't even think my meals are as good as those of some of you who live lavishly; and I know I often stay up at night to watch over you so that you can sleep.
CHAPTER X.
Alexander’s Speech (continued).
Alexander's Speech (cont'd).
“But some one may say, that while you endured toil and fatigue, I have acquired these things as your leader without myself sharing the toil and fatigue. But who is there of you who knows that he has endured greater toil for me than I have for him? Come now! whoever of you has wounds, let him strip and show them, and I will show mine in turn; for there is no part of my body, in front at any rate, remaining free from wounds; nor is there any kind of weapon used either for close combat or for hurling at the enemy, the traces of which I do not bear on my person. For I have been wounded with the sword in close fight, I have been shot with arrows, and I have been struck with missiles projected from engines of war; and though oftentimes I have been hit with stones and bolts of wood for the sake of your lives, your glory, and your wealth, I am still leading you as conquerors over all the land and sea, all rivers, mountains, and plains. I have celebrated your weddings with my own, and the children of many of you will be akin to my children. Moreover I have liquidated the debts of all those who had incurred them, without inquiring too closely for what purpose they were contracted, though you receive such high pay, and carry off so much booty whenever there is booty to be got after a siege. Most of you have golden crowns, the eternal memorials of your valour and of the honour you receive from me. Whoever has been killed, has met with a glorious end and has been honoured with a splendid burial. Brazen statues of most of the slain have been erected at home,874 and their parents are held in honour, being released from all public service and from taxation. But no one of you 387has ever been killed in flight under my leadership. And now I was intending to send back those of you who are unfit for service, objects of envy to those at home; but since you all wish to depart, depart all of you! Go back and report at home that your king Alexander, the conqueror of the Persians, Medes, Bactrians, and Sacians875; the man who has subjugated the Uxians, Arachotians, and Drangians; who has also acquired the rule of the Parthians, Chorasmians, and Hyrcanians, as far as the Caspian Sea; who has marched over the Caucasus, through the Caspian Gates; who has crossed the rivers Oxus and Tanais, and the Indus besides, which has never been crossed by any one else except Dionysus; who has also crossed the Hydaspes, Acesines, and Hydraotes, and who would have crossed the Hyphasis, if you had not shrunk back with alarm; who has penetrated into the Great Sea by both the mouths of the Indus; who has marched through the desert of Gadrosia, where no one ever before marched with an army; who on his route acquired possession of Carmania and the land of the Oritians, in addition to his other conquests, his fleet having in the meantime already sailed round the coast of the sea which extends from India to Persia—report that when you returned to Susa you deserted him and went away, handing him over to the protection of conquered foreigners. Perhaps this report of yours will be both glorious to you in the eyes of men and devout forsooth in the eyes of the gods. Depart!”
“But” someone might argue that while you faced hard work and exhaustion, I've gained these things as your leader without actually sharing in the struggle. But who among you can claim to have endured more hardship for me than I have for you? Come on! Whoever has wounds, step forward and show them, and I’ll show mine too; because there isn't a part of my body, at least in the front, that doesn't bear a wound; nor is there a type of weapon used either for close combat or for throwing at the enemy that I don't have marks of on me. I’ve been slashed with swords in hand-to-hand combat, shot with arrows, and hit with projectiles launched from siege engines; and although I've been struck with stones and wooden bolts for your safety, honor, and wealth, I am still leading you as victors across all the land and sea, through rivers, mountains, and plains. I've celebrated your weddings alongside my own, and many of your children will be considered my children too. Moreover, I've cleared the debts of all those who owed money, without asking too much about why they were incurred, even while you earn such high pay and take home so much treasure whenever there’s spoils to be had after a siege. Most of you wear golden crowns, lasting symbols of your bravery and the honor you've received from me. Those who have fallen have died gloriously and have been honored with extravagant burials. Bronze statues of most of the slain have been erected back home,874 and their parents are respected, relieved from all public duties and taxes. But no one of you has ever been killed in flight under my command. And now I was planning to send back those of you who aren’t fit for service, envied by those at home; but since all of you want to leave, go ahead! Go back and tell everyone that your king Alexander, the conqueror of the Persians, Medes, Bactrians, and Sacians875; the man who has conquered the Uxians, Arachotians, and Drangians; who has taken over the Parthians, Chorasmians, and Hyrcanians, reaching all the way to the Caspian Sea; who has crossed the Caucasus, through the Caspian Gates; who has crossed the Oxus and Tanais rivers, and the Indus too, which no one else has crossed except Dionysus; who has also crossed the Hydaspes, Acesines, and Hydraotes, and would have crossed the Hyphasis if you hadn’t panicked; who has entered the Great Sea by both mouths of the Indus; who has marched through the Gadrosia desert, where no one has marched with an army before; who on his journey took possession of Carmania and the land of the Oritians, in addition to his other victories, while his fleet sailed around the coastline from India to Persia—tell them when you get back to Susa that you abandoned him and left, handing him over to the care of conquered foreigners. Maybe this news will be both glorious for you in the eyes of men and pious in the eyes of the gods. Leave!”
CHAPTER XI.
Reconciliation between Alexander and his Army.
Reuniting Alexander and his army.
Having thus spoken, he leaped down quickly from the platform, and entered the palace, where he paid no atten388tion to the decoration of his person, nor was any of his Companions admitted to see him. Not even on the morrow was any one of them admitted to an audience; but on the third day he summoned the select Persians within, and among them he distributed the commands of the brigades, and made the rule that only those whom he had proclaimed his kinsmen,876 should have the honour of saluting him with a kiss.877 But the Macedonians who heard the speech were thoroughly astonished at the moment, and remained there in silence near the platform; nor when he retired did any of them accompany the king, except his personal Companions and the confidential body-guards. Though they remained, most of them had nothing to do or say; and yet they were unwilling to retire. But when the news was reported to them about the Persians and Medes, that the military commands were being given to Persians, that the foreign soldiers were being selected and divided into companies, that a Persian foot-guard, Persian foot Companions, a Persian regiment of men with silver shields,878 as well as the cavalry Companions, and another royal regiment of cavalry distinct from these, were being called by Macedonian names, they were no longer able to restrain themselves; but running in a body to the palace, they cast their weapons there in front of the gates as a sign of supplication to the king. Standing in front of the gates, they shouted, beseeching to be allowed to enter, and saying that they were willing to surrender the men who had been the instigators of the disturbance on that occasion, and those who 389had begun the clamour. They also declared they would not retire from the gates either day or night, unless Alexander would take some pity upon them. When he was informed of this, he came out without delay; and seeing them lying on the ground in humble guise, and hearing most of them lamenting with loud voice, tears began to flow also from his own eyes. He made an effort to say something to them, but they continued their importunate entreaties.879 At length one of them, Callines by name, a man conspicuous both for his age and because he was captain of the Companion cavalry, spoke as follows:—“O king, what grieves the Macedonians is, that thou hast already made some of the Persians kinsmen to thyself, and that Persians are called Alexander’s kinsmen, and have the honour of saluting thee with a kiss; whereas none of the Macedonians have as yet enjoyed this honour.” Then Alexander interrupting him, said:—“But all of you without exception I consider my kinsmen, and so from this time I shall call you.” When he had said this, Callines advanced and saluted him with a kiss, and so did all those who wished to salute him. Then they took up their weapons and returned to the camp, shouting and singing a song of thanksgiving to Apollo. After this Alexander offered sacrifice to the gods to whom it was his custom to sacrifice, and gave a public banquet, over which he himself presided, with the Macedonians sitting around him; and next to them the Persians; after whom came the men of the other nations, honoured for their personal rank or for some meritorious action. The king and his guests drew wine from the same bowl and poured out the same libations, both the Grecian prophets and the Magians commencing the ceremony. He prayed for 390other blessings, and especially that harmony and community of rule might exist between the Macedonians and Persians. The common account is, that those who took part in this banquet were 9,000 in number, that all of them poured out one libation, and after it sang a song of thanksgiving to Apollo.880
Having said this, he quickly jumped down from the platform and entered the palace, where he paid no attention to his appearance, and none of his companions were allowed to see him. Not even the next day was anyone admitted to see him; but on the third day, he called the select Persians inside, where he assigned the commands of the brigades and declared that only those he had proclaimed as his kinsmen,876 would have the honor of greeting him with a kiss.877 The Macedonians who heard his speech were completely stunned at that moment and stayed in silence near the platform; when he left, none of them followed the king, except for his personal companions and trusted bodyguards. Although they remained, most had nothing to do or say, yet they were reluctant to leave. But when they heard the news about the Persians and Medes, that military commands were being given to Persians, that foreign soldiers were being chosen and organized into companies, that there was a Persian foot guard, Persian foot companions, a Persian regiment of men with silver shields,878 as well as cavalry companions, and another royal cavalry regiment distinct from these, all called by Macedonian names, they could no longer hold back; they rushed as a group to the palace, throwing their weapons in front of the gates as a gesture of supplication to the king. Standing at the gates, they shouted, begging to be allowed to enter, saying they were willing to hand over the men who had instigated the disturbance and those who had started the outcry. They also declared they would not leave the gates, day or night, unless Alexander showed them some mercy. When he learned of this, he came out without delay; and seeing them lying on the ground in a humble manner, and hearing most of them wailing loudly, tears began to flow from his own eyes. He tried to say something to them, but they kept begging him persistently.879 Finally, one of them, Callines, a man notable for his age and for being the captain of the companion cavalry, spoke up: “O king, what troubles the Macedonians is that you have already made some of the Persians your kinsmen, and that these Persians are called Alexander’s kinsmen and have the honor of greeting you with a kiss, while none of the Macedonians have yet received this honor.” Interrupting him, Alexander replied: “But I consider all of you my kinsmen, and I will call you that from now on.” After he said this, Callines approached and greeted him with a kiss, and so did all those who wished to greet him. Then they picked up their weapons and returned to the camp, shouting and singing a song of thanks to Apollo. After this, Alexander offered sacrifices to the gods he usually honored and held a public banquet, presiding over it with the Macedonians seated around him; next to them were the Persians, followed by men from other nations honored for their rank or notable deeds. The king and his guests drank wine from the same bowl and poured out the same libations, with both the Greek prophets and the Magi beginning the ceremony. He prayed for390 other blessings, especially that there might be harmony and a shared rule between the Macedonians and Persians. It’s commonly said that those who participated in this banquet numbered 9,000, and all poured out one libation, followed by singing a song of thanks to Apollo.880
CHAPTER XII.
Ten Thousand Macedonians Sent Home with Craterus.—Disputes between Antipater and Olympias.
Ten thousand Macedonians were sent home with Craterus. There were disputes between Antipater and Olympias.
Then those of the Macedonians who were unfit for service on account of age or any other misfortune, went back of their own accord, to the number of about 10,000. To these Alexander gave the pay not only for the time which had already elapsed, but also for that which they would spend in returning home. He also gave to each man a talent in addition to his pay.881 If any of them had children by Asiatic wives, he ordered them to leave them behind with him, lest they should introduce into Macedonia a cause of discord, taking with them children by foreign women who were of a different race from the children whom they had left behind at home born of Macedonian mothers. He promised to take care that they should be brought up as Macedonians, educating them not only in general matters but also in the art of war. He also undertook to lead them into Macedonia when they arrived at manhood, and hand them over to their fathers. These uncertain and obscure promises were made to them as they were departing; and he thought he was giving a most indubitable proof of the friendship and 391affection he had for them by sending with them, as their guardian and the leader of the expedition, Craterus, the man most faithful to him, and whom he valued equally with himself.882 Then, having saluted them all, he with tears dismissed them likewise weeping from his presence. He ordered Craterus883 to lead these men back, and when he had done so, to take upon himself the government of Macedonia, Thrace, and Thessaly, and to preside over the freedom of the Greeks. He also ordered Antipater to bring to him the Macedonians of manly age as successors to those who were being sent back. He despatched Polysperchon also with Craterus, as his second in command, so that if any mishap befell Craterus on the march (for he was sending him back on account of the weakness of his health), those who were going might not be in need of a general.884 A secret report was also going about that Alexander was now overcome by his mother’s accusations of Antipater, and that he wished to remove him from Macedonia.885 This report was current among those who thought that royal actions are more worthy of honour in proportion to their secrecy, and who were inclined to impute what is worthy of belief to a bad motive rather 392than to attribute it to the real one; a course to which they were led by appearances and their own depravity. But probably this sending for Antipater was not designed for his dishonour, but rather to prevent any unpleasant consequences to Antipater and Olympias from their quarrel which he might not himself be able to rectify. For they were incessantly writing to Alexander, the former saying that the arrogance, acerbity, and meddlesomeness of Olympias was exceedingly unbecoming to the king’s mother; insomuch that Alexander was related to have used the following remark in reference to the reports which he received about his mother:—that she was exacting from him a heavy house-rent for the ten months.886 The queen wrote that Antipater was overweeningly insolent in his pretensions and in the service of his court, no longer remembering the one who had appointed him, but claiming to win and hold the first rank887 among the Macedonians and Greeks. These slanderous reports about Antipater appeared to have more weight with Alexander, since they were more formidable in regard to the regal dignity. However no overt act or word of the king was reported, from which any one could infer that Antipater was in any way less in favour with him than before.888
Then about 10,000 Macedonians who were too old or otherwise unable to serve chose to return home. Alexander not only paid them for the time they had already served but also for the journey back. He also gave each man an extra talent on top of their wages.881 If any of them had children with Asian wives, he instructed them to leave those children behind with him to avoid conflict in Macedonia, since those children would not share the same heritage as those born to Macedonian mothers. He promised to raise them as Macedonians, educating them in both general knowledge and military skills. He also committed to bringing them back to Macedonia when they were grown and handing them over to their fathers. These vague promises were made as they were leaving; he believed he was showing undeniable proof of his loyalty and affection by sending Craterus, the most trustworthy man he had, as their guardian and leader of the expedition.882 After bidding them farewell, Alexander, with tears, sent them off while they also cried at parting. He instructed Craterus883 to lead these men back, and after that, to take on the leadership of Macedonia, Thrace, and Thessaly, overseeing the freedom of the Greeks. He also told Antipater to send him the able-bodied Macedonians to replace those who were being sent home. He also dispatched Polysperchon with Craterus as his second in command, ensuring that if anything happened to Craterus on the way back (because he was sending him back due to health issues), the group would still have a general.884 There were also rumors circulating that Alexander was upset over his mother’s accusations of Antipater and that he wanted to remove him from Macedonia.885 These rumors were popular among those who believed that royal actions are more honorable when kept secret and who were quick to suspect bad motives rather than recognize the truth, swayed by appearances and their own corruption. However, it’s likely that this request for Antipater was not meant to disgrace him, but rather to prevent any negative fallout from their conflict, which Alexander might not be able to handle himself. They were constantly writing to Alexander, with one saying that Olympias's arrogance and meddling were very inappropriate for a king’s mother; so much so that Alexander was said to have remarked that she was demanding too much from him for the ten months.886 The queen wrote that Antipater was overly arrogant in his ambitions and court service, forgetting the one who appointed him and attempting to claim the top rank887 among the Macedonians and Greeks. These defamatory remarks about Antipater seemed to weigh heavily on Alexander, as they threatened the dignity of kingship. However, there was no action or statement from the king reported that indicated Antipater was in any way less favored than before.888
CHAPTER XIII.
The Nisaean Plain.—The Amazons.
The Nisaean Plain.—The Amazons.
It is said that Hephaestion much against his will yielded to this argument and was reconciled to Eumenes, who on his part wished to settle the dispute.889 In this journey890 Alexander is said to have seen the plain which was devoted to the royal mares. Herodotus says that the plain itself was named Nisaean, and that the mares were called Nisaean891; adding that in olden times there were 150,000 of these horses. But at this time Alexander found not many above 50,000; for most of them had been carried off by robbers. They say that Atropates, the viceroy of Media, gave him a hundred women, saying that they were of the race of Amazons.892 These had been equipped with the arms of male horsemen, except that they carried axes instead of spears and targets instead of shields. They also say that they had the right breast smaller than the left, and that they exposed it in battle. Alexander dismissed them from the army, that no attempt to violate them might be made by the Macedonians or 394barbarians; and he ordered them to carry word to their queen that he was coming to her in order to procreate children by her.893 But this story has been recorded neither by Aristobulus nor Ptolemy, nor any other writer who is a trustworthy authority on such matters. I do not even think that the race of Amazons was surviving at that time; for before Alexander’s time they were not mentioned even by Xenophon,894 who mentions the Phasians, Colchians, and all the other barbaric races which the Greeks came upon, when they started from Trapezus or before they marched down to Trapezus. They would certainly have fallen in with the Amazons if they were still in existence. However it does not seem to me credible that this race of women was altogether fictitious, because it has been celebrated by so many famous poets. For the general account is, that Heracles marched against them and brought the girdle of their queen Hippolyte into Greece.895 The Athenians also under Theseus were the first to conquer and repulse these women as they were advancing into Europe896; and the battle of the Athenians and Amazons has been painted by Micon,897 no less than that of the Athenians and Persians. Herodotus also has frequently written about these women898; and so have the Athenian writers who have honoured the men who perished in war with funeral orations. They have men395tioned the exploit of the Athenians against the Amazons as one of their special glories.899 If therefore Atropates showed any equestrian women to Alexander, I think he must have shown him some other foreign women trained in horsemanship, and equipped with the arms which were said to be those of the Amazons.900
It is said that Hephaestion reluctantly agreed to this argument and made amends with Eumenes, who wanted to resolve the dispute.889 On this journey890 Alexander is said to have seen the plain dedicated to the royal mares. Herodotus mentions that the plain was called Nisaean and that the mares were referred to as Nisaean891; he adds that in ancient times there were 150,000 of these horses. However, at this time, Alexander saw less than 50,000; most of them had been taken by thieves. They say that Atropates, the viceroy of Media, gave him a hundred women, claiming they were descendants of the Amazons.892 These women were equipped with the armor of male cavalry, except they carried axes instead of spears and targets instead of shields. It's also said that they had a smaller right breast than the left, which they exposed in battle. Alexander dismissed them from the army so that no attempt to violate them would be made by the Macedonians or 394barbarians; he ordered them to tell their queen that he was coming to her to father children with her.893 However, this story hasn't been recorded by Aristobulus, Ptolemy, or any other credible source on such matters. I don't even believe that the Amazon race survived at that time; before Alexander, they weren't mentioned even by Xenophon,894 who referred to the Phasians, Colchians, and all the other barbaric tribes the Greeks encountered when they set out from Trapezus or before they marched to Trapezus. They would surely have encountered the Amazons if they were still around. However, it seems unlikely to me that this race of women was entirely fictional, as many renowned poets have celebrated them. The general belief is that Heracles fought against them and brought the girdle of their queen Hippolyte back to Greece.895 The Athenians, under Theseus, were the first to defeat and repel these women as they advanced into Europe896; and the battle between the Athenians and the Amazons has been depicted by Micon,897 just like the battle between the Athenians and Persians. Herodotus has often written about these women898; so have the Athenian writers who honored the men who died in battle with funeral speeches. They have highlighted the Athenians' victory over the Amazons as one of their great achievements.899 Therefore, if Atropates showed any horse-riding women to Alexander, I believe he must have shown him some other foreign women trained in riding, equipped with the weapons thought to belong to the Amazons.900
CHAPTER XIV.
Death of Hephaestion.
Hephaestion's death.
In Ecbatana Alexander offered sacrifice according to his custom, for good fortune; and he celebrated a gymnastic and musical contest. He also held drinking parties with his Companions. At this time Hephaestion fell sick; and they say that the stadium was full of people on the seventh day of his fever, for on that day there was a gymnastic contest for boys. When Alexander was informed that Hephaestion was in a critical state, he went to him without delay, but found him no longer alive.901 Different authors have given different accounts of Alexander’s grief on this occasion; but they agree in this, that his grief was great. As to what was done in honour of Hephaestion, they make diverse statements, just as each writer was actuated by good-will or envy towards him, or even towards Alexander himself. Of the authors who have made these reckless statements, some seem to me to have thought that whatever Alexander said or did 396to show his excessive grief for the man who was the dearest to him in the world, redounds to his own honour; whereas others seem to have thought that it rather tended to his disgrace, as being conduct unbecoming to any king and especially to Alexander. Some say that he lay prostrate on his companion’s body for the greater part of that day, bewailing him and refusing to depart from him, until he was forcibly carried away by his Companions. Others that he lay upon the body the whole day and night. Others again say that he hanged the physician Glaucias, for having indiscreetly given the medicine902; while others affirm that he, being a spectator of the games, neglected Hephaestion, who was filled with wine. That Alexander should have cut off his hair in honour of the dead man, I do not think improbable, both for other reasons and especially from a desire to imitate Achilles, whom from his boyhood he had an ambition to rival.903 Others also say that Alexander himself at one time drove the chariot on which the body was borne; but this statement I by no means believe. Others again affirm that he ordered the shrine of Asclepius in Ecbatana to be razed to the ground; which was an act of barbarism, and by no means in harmony with Alexander’s general behaviour, but rather in accordance with the arrogance of Xerxes in his dealings with the deity, who is said to have let fetters down into the Hellespont, in order to punish it forsooth.904 But the following statement, which has been recorded, does not seem to me entirely beyond the range of probability:—that when Alexander was marching to Babylon, he was met on the road by many embassies from Greece, among which were some Epidaurian envoys, who obtained 397from him their requests.905 He also gave them an offering to be conveyed to Asclepius, adding this remark:—“Although Asclepius has not treated me fairly, in not saving the life of my Companion, whom I valued equally with my own head.”906 It has been stated by most writers that he ordered honours to be always paid to Hephaestion as a hero; and some say that he even sent men to Ammon’s temple to ask the god if it were allowable to offer sacrifice to Hephaestion as a god; but Ammon replied that it was not allowable. All the authorities, however, agree as to the following facts:—that until the third day after Hephaestion’s death, Alexander neither tasted food nor paid any attention to his personal appearance, but lay on the ground either bewailing or silently mourning; that he also ordered a funeral pyre to be prepared for him in Babylon at the expense of 10,000 talents; some say at a still greater cost907; that a decree was published throughout all the barbarian territory for the observance of a public mourning.908 Many of Alexander’s Companions dedicated themselves and their arms to the dead Hephaestion in order to show their respect to him; and the first to begin the artifice was Eumenes, whom we a short time ago mentioned as having been at variance with him.909 This he did that Alexander might not think he was pleased at Hephaestion’s death. Alexander did not appoint any one else to be commander of the Companion cavalry in the place of Hephaestion, so that the name of that general might not perish from the brigade; but that division of cavalry was still called Hephaestion’s and the 398figure made from Hephaestion went in front of it. He also resolved to celebrate a gymnastic and musical contest, much more magnificent than any of the preceding, both in the multitude of competitors and in the amount of money expended upon it. For he provided 3,000 competitors in all; and it is said that these men a short time after also competed in the games held at Alexander’s own funeral.
In Ecbatana, Alexander made sacrifices as was his custom for good luck, and he organized a gymnastic and musical competition. He also threw drinking parties with his friends. During this time, Hephaestion fell ill; on the seventh day of his fever, which was the day of a gymnastic competition for boys, the stadium was packed with spectators. When Alexander learned that Hephaestion was in critical condition, he rushed to him, but found him dead.901 Different writers have given various accounts of Alexander's grief at that moment; however, they all agree that his sorrow was profound. Regarding what was done in honor of Hephaestion, they have shared different versions, influenced by either goodwill or jealousy towards him, or even towards Alexander himself. Among those who made these reckless claims, some seem to believe that anything Alexander did or said to exhibit his intense grief for the man he loved most in the world reflects positively on him; while others view it as disgraceful conduct unbecoming of any king, especially Alexander. Some say he lay on his companion's body for most of that day, mourning him and refusing to leave until his friends forcibly removed him. Others say he stayed by the body the entire day and night. Some even claim that he hanged the physician Glaucias for carelessly administering the medicine902; while others insist that he neglected Hephaestion, who was drunk, while watching the games. It doesn't seem unlikely that Alexander cut his hair in honor of the deceased, both for various reasons and particularly to emulate Achilles, whom he had long aspired to match.903 Some also state that Alexander once drove the chariot carrying the body, but I find that claim hard to believe. Others claim that he ordered the shrine of Asclepius in Ecbatana to be demolished; this act was barbaric and not in line with Alexander's usual behavior, but rather more like Xerxes, who is said to have cast chains into the Hellespont to punish it.904 However, the following account seems somewhat plausible: when Alexander was on his way to Babylon, he was approached on the road by several delegations from Greece, including some from Epidaurus, who received their requests from him.905 He also made an offering to be sent to Asclepius, stating, “Even though Asclepius has been unfair by not saving my friend, whom I valued as much as my own life.”906 Most writers have reported that he commanded honors to be paid to Hephaestion as a hero; some say he even sent people to the temple of Ammon to ask if it was permissible to sacrifice to Hephaestion as a god, but Ammon replied that it was not. All authorities agree on the following points: until the third day after Hephaestion's death, Alexander neither ate nor took care of his appearance, lying on the ground either weeping or silently mourning; he also ordered a funeral pyre to be built for him in Babylon at the cost of 10,000 talents; some say it was even more expensive907; that a decree was announced throughout all barbarian lands for public mourning.908 Many of Alexander’s friends dedicated themselves and their weapons to the deceased Hephaestion to show their respect for him; and Eumenes, who we mentioned earlier as being at odds with him, was the first to start this practice.909 He did this so that Alexander wouldn't think he was taking pleasure in Hephaestion’s death. Alexander did not appoint anyone else as commander of the Companion cavalry in place of Hephaestion, so that Hephaestion's name wouldn't be lost from the unit; that cavalry division was still called Hephaestion’s, and a figure made in his likeness led it. He also decided to organize a gymnastic and musical contest that was much grander than any before, both in the number of competitors and the amount of money spent on it. He arranged for a total of 3,000 competitors, and it's said that these men later also participated in the games held at Alexander’s own funeral.
CHAPTER XV.
Subjugation of the Cossaeans.—Embassies from Distant Nations.
Control of the Cossaeans—Updates from Distant Lands.
The mourning was prolonged for many days; and as he was now beginning to recall himself from it, under such circumstances his Companions had less difficulty in rousing him to action. Then at length he made an expedition against the Cossaeans,910 a warlike race bordering on the territory of the Uxians. They are mountaineers, inhabiting strong positions in separate villages. Whenever a force approached them, they were in the habit of retiring to the summits of their mountains, either in a body or separately as each man found it practicable; and thus they escaped, making it difficult for those who attacked them with their forces to come near them. After the enemy’s departure, they used to turn themselves again to marauding, by which occupation they supported themselves. But Alexander subdued this race, though he marched against them in the winter; for neither winter nor ruggedness of ground 399was any impediment either to him or to Ptolemy, son of Lagus, who led a part of the army in the campaign against them. Thus no military enterprise which Alexander undertook was ever unsuccessful. As he was marching back to Babylon, he was met by embassies from the Libyans, who congratulated him and crowned him as conqueror of the kingdom of Asia.911 From Italy also came Bruttians, Lucanians, and Tyrrhenians912 as envoys, for the same purpose. The Carthaginians are said to have sent an embassy to him at this time913; and it is also asserted that envoys came to request his friendship from the Ethiopians, the Scythians of Europe, the Gauls, and Iberians—nations whose names were heard and their accoutrements seen then for the first time by Greeks and Macedonians. They are also said to have entrusted to Alexander the duty of settling their disputes with each other. Then indeed it was especially evident both to himself and to those about him that he was lord of all the land and sea.914 Of the men who have written the history of Alexander, Aristus and Asclepiades915 alone say that the Romans also sent an embassy to him, and that when he met their embassy, he predicted something of the future power of Rome, observing both the attire of the men, their love of labour, and their devotion to freedom. At the same time he made urgent inquiries about their political constitution. This incident I have recorded neither as certainly authentic nor as altogether incredible; but none of the Roman writers have made 400any mention of this embassy having been despatched to Alexander; nor of those who have written an account of Alexander’s actions, has either Ptolemy, son of Lagus, or Aristobulus mentioned it. With these authors I am generally inclined to agree. Nor does it seem likely that the Roman republic, which was at that time remarkable for its love of liberty, would send an embassy to a foreign king, especially to a place so far away from their own land, when they were not compelled to do so by fear or any hope of advantage, being possessed as they were beyond any other people by hatred to the very name and race of despots.916
The mourning lasted several days, and as he began to pull himself out of it, his companions found it easier to motivate him to take action. Eventually, he launched a campaign against the Cossaeans,910 a fierce group living near the Uxians. They were mountaineers, occupying strong positions in separate villages. Whenever a force approached them, they typically retreated to the peaks of their mountains, either as a group or individually as best they could, thus making it hard for attackers to get close. After the enemy left, they would return to raiding to sustain themselves. However, Alexander conquered this group, even though he marched against them in the winter; neither the winter nor the rough terrain posed any barrier to him or Ptolemy, son of Lagus, who led part of the army in this campaign. Thus, no military venture Alexander undertook ever failed. As he was returning to Babylon, he was met by emissaries from the Libyans, who congratulated him and crowned him as the conqueror of the kingdom of Asia.911 Envoys from Italy also arrived, including Bruttians, Lucanians, and Tyrrhenians912 for the same reason. It is said that the Carthaginians sent an embassy to him at this time913; it is also claimed that envoys came seeking his friendship from the Ethiopians, the European Scythians, the Gauls, and the Iberians—nations whose names were first heard and whose armor was seen by the Greeks and Macedonians. They allegedly also entrusted Alexander with the task of resolving their disputes. It became clear to him and those around him that he was the master of both land and sea.914 Among those who have written about Alexander’s history, only Aristus and Asclepiades915 mention that the Romans sent him an embassy and that when he met their representatives, he foresaw the future strength of Rome, noting their attire, work ethic, and commitment to freedom. He also asked urgent questions about their political system. I have recorded this incident neither as definitively true nor completely implausible; however, none of the Roman authors mention this embassy being sent to Alexander, nor do any of those who wrote about Alexander’s actions, including Ptolemy, son of Lagus, or Aristobulus. I generally align with these authors. It also seems unlikely that the Roman Republic, known for its love of liberty at that time, would send an embassy to a foreign king, especially to such a distant place, unless compelled by fear or desire for gain, as they were strongly opposed to despotism.916
CHAPTER XVI.
Exploration of the Caspian.—The Chaldaean Soothsayers.
Exploring the Caspian Sea — The Chaldean Seers.
After this, Alexander sent Heraclides, son of Argaeus, into Hyrcania in command of a company of shipwrights, with orders to cut timber from the Hyrcanian mountains and with it to construct a number of ships of war, some without decks and others with decks after the Grecian fashion of ship-building.917 For he was very desirous of discovering with what sea the one called the Hyrcanian or Caspian unites; whether it communicates with the water of the Euxine Sea, or whether the Great Sea comes right round from the Eastern Sea, which is near India and flows up into the Hyrcanian Gulf; just as he had discovered that the Persian Sea, which was called the Red Sea, is really a gulf of the Great Sea.918 For the 401sources of the Caspian Sea had not yet been discovered, although many nations dwell around it, and navigable rivers discharge their waters into it. From Bactria, the Oxus, the largest of Asiatic rivers, those of India excepted, discharges itself into this sea919; and through Scythia flows the Jaxartes.920 The general account is, that the Araxes also, which flows from Armenia, falls into the same sea.921 These are the largest; but many others flow into these, while others again discharge themselves directly into this sea. Some of these were known to those who visited these nations with Alexander; others are situated towards the farther side of the gulf, as it seems, in the country of the Nomadic Scythians, a district which is quite unknown.
After this, Alexander sent Heraclides, son of Argaeus, into Hyrcania to lead a group of shipbuilders, with orders to cut timber from the Hyrcanian mountains and use it to build several warships, some without decks and others with decks in the Grecian shipbuilding style.917 He was very eager to find out what sea the one called the Hyrcanian or Caspian connects to; whether it links with the waters of the Euxine Sea, or if the Great Sea wraps around from the Eastern Sea, which is near India and flows into the Hyrcanian Gulf; just as he had discovered that the Persian Sea, referred to as the Red Sea, is actually a gulf of the Great Sea.918 The401sources of the Caspian Sea had not yet been found, even though many nations live around it, and navigable rivers feed into it. From Bactria, the Oxus, the largest of the Asian rivers, excluding those of India, flows into this sea919; and the Jaxartes flows through Scythia.920 It is generally said that the Araxes, which comes from Armenia, also flows into the same sea.921 These are the largest rivers; however, many others flow into them, while others discharge directly into this sea. Some of these were known to those who traveled to these regions with Alexander; others are located on the far side of the gulf, seemingly in the territory of the Nomadic Scythians, a region that is largely unfamiliar.
When Alexander had crossed the river Tigres with his army and was marching to Babylon, he was met by the Chaldaean philosophers922; who, having led him away from his Companions, besought him to suspend his march to that city. For they said that an oracular declaration had been made to them by the god Belus, that his entrance into Babylon at that time would not be for his good. But he answered their speech with a line from the poet Euripides to this effect: “He the best prophet is that guesses well.”923 But said the Chaldaeans:—“O king, do not at any rate enter the city looking towards the west, 402nor leading the army advancing in that direction; but rather go right round towards the east.” But this did not turn out to be easy for him, on account of the difficulty of the ground; for the deity was leading him to the place where entering he was doomed soon to die. And perhaps it was better for him to be taken off in the very acme of his glory as well as of the affection entertained for him by men, before any of the vicissitudes natural to man befell him. Probably this was the reason Solon advised Croesus to look at the end of a long life, and not before pronounce any man happy.924 Yea indeed, Hephaestion’s death had been no small misfortune to Alexander; and I think he would rather have departed before it occurred than have been alive to experience it; no less than Achilles, as it seems to me, would rather have died before Patroclus than have been the avenger of his death.
When Alexander crossed the Tigris River with his army and was heading to Babylon, he was approached by the Chaldaean philosophers922; who, after taking him aside from his companions, urged him to pause his march to the city. They claimed that the god Belus had sent them an oracle declaring that entering Babylon at that time would not be good for him. He responded to them with a line from the poet Euripides: “The best prophet is the one who guesses well.”923 But the Chaldaeans said, “O king, do not enter the city facing west, nor lead your army in that direction; instead, take a route around to the east.” However, this was not easy for him due to the challenging terrain; the divine force was guiding him to a place where he was fated to die soon after entering. And perhaps it was better for him to pass away at the peak of his glory and the love people had for him, before experiencing any of the inevitable hardships of life. This might explain why Solon advised Croesus to consider the end of a long life and not to call any man happy too soon.924 Indeed, Hephaestion’s death was a significant misfortune for Alexander; I believe he would have preferred to have died before it happened rather than live through the pain of it—just as Achilles would likely have preferred to die before Patroclus than to seek revenge for his death.
CHAPTER XVII.
The Advice of the Chaldees Rejected.
The Chaldeans' Advice Rejected.
But he had a suspicion that the Chaldaeans were trying to prevent his entrance into Babylon at that time with reference rather to their own advantage than to the declaration of the oracle. For in the middle of the city of the Babylonians was the temple of Belus,925 an edifice very great in size, constructed of baked bricks which 403were cemented together with bitumen. This temple had been razed to the ground by Xerxes, when he returned from Greece; as were also all the other sacred buildings of the Babylonians. Some say that Alexander had formed the resolution to rebuild it upon the former foundations; and for this reason he ordered the Babylonians to carry away the mound. Others say that he intended to build a still larger one than that which formerly existed.926 But after his departure, the men who had been entrusted with the work prosecuted it without any vigour, so that he determined to employ the whole of his army in completing it. A great quantity of land as well as gold had been dedicated to the god Belus by the Assyrian kings; and in olden times the temple was kept in repair and sacrifices were offered to the god. But at that time the Chaldaeans were appropriating the property of the god, since nothing existed upon which the revenues could be expended. Alexander suspected that they did not wish him to enter Babylon for this reason, for fear that in a short time the temple would be finished, and they should be deprived of the gains accruing from the money. And yet, according to Aristobulus, he was willing to yield to their persuasions so far at least as to change the direction of his entry into the city. For this purpose, on the first day he encamped near the river Euphrates; and on the next day he marched along the bank, keeping the river on 404his right hand, with the intention of passing beyond the part of the city turned towards the west, and there wheeling round to lead his army towards the east. But on account of the difficulty of the ground he could not march with his army in this direction; because if a man who is entering the city from the west, here changes his direction eastward, he comes upon ground covered with marshes and shoals. Thus, partly by his own will and partly against his will, he disobeyed the god.
But he had a feeling that the Chaldaeans were trying to keep him from entering Babylon at that time more for their own benefit than because of what the oracle had said. In the center of the Babylonian city stood the temple of Belus,925 a massive building made of baked bricks that were held together with bitumen. This temple had been destroyed by Xerxes when he returned from Greece, along with all the other sacred buildings of the Babylonians. Some say that Alexander planned to rebuild it on its original foundations, which is why he told the Babylonians to remove the rubble. Others claim he intended to construct an even larger temple than the one that had been there before.926 However, after he left, the workers assigned to the project proceeded with little enthusiasm, prompting him to decide to use his entire army to finish it. A significant amount of land and gold had been dedicated to the god Belus by the Assyrian kings; in ancient times, the temple was maintained, and sacrifices were offered to the god. But at that time, the Chaldaeans were taking the property of the god since there was nothing to spend the revenues on. Alexander suspected they didn’t want him to enter Babylon for this reason, fearing that the temple would soon be completed, and they would lose their financial benefits. And yet, according to Aristobulus, he was willing to yield to their requests enough to change his entry into the city. For this reason, on the first day, he camped near the river Euphrates; and the next day, he marched along the bank, keeping the river to his right, intending to go past the western part of the city and then turn to lead his army toward the east. However, due to the challenging terrain, he couldn't march in that direction; for if someone enters the city from the west and then turns eastward, they encounter land filled with swamps and shallow areas. Thus, partly by his own choice and partly against his will, he disobeyed the god.
CHAPTER XVIII.
Predictions of Alexander’s Death.
Predictions of Alexander's Death.
Moreover Aristobulus has recorded the following story. Apollodorus the Amphipolitan, one of Alexander’s Companions, was general of the army which the king left with Mazaeus, the viceroy of Babylon.927 When he joined his forces with the king’s on the return of the latter from India, and observed that he was severely punishing the viceroys who had been placed over the several countries, he sent to his brother Peithagoras and asked him to divine about his safety. For Peithagoras was a diviner who derived his knowledge of the future from the inspection of the inward parts of animals. This man sent back to Apollodorus, inquiring of whom he was so especially afraid, as to wish to consult divination. The latter wrote back: “The king himself and Hephaestion.” Peithagoras therefore in the first place offered sacrifice with reference to Hephaestion. But as there was no lobe visible upon the liver of the sacrificial victim,928 he stated this fact in a letter, which he sealed and sent to his brother from Babylon to Ecbatana, explaining that there was no reason at all to be afraid 405of Hephaestion, for in a short time he would be out of their way. And Aristobulus says that Apollodorus received this epistle only one day before Hephaestion died. Then Peithagoras again offered sacrifice in respect to Alexander, and the liver of the victim consulted in respect to him was also destitute of a lobe. He therefore wrote to Apollodorus to the same purport about Alexander as about Hephaestion. Apollodorus did not conceal the information sent to him, but told Alexander, in order the more to show his good-will to the king, if he urged him to be on his guard lest some danger might befall him at that time. And Aristobulus says that the king commended Apollodorus, and when he entered Babylon, he asked Peithagoras what sign he had met with, to induce him to write thus to his brother. He said that the liver of the victim sacrificed for him was without a lobe. When Alexander asked what the sign portended, he said that it was a very disastrous one. The king was so far from being angry with him, that he even treated him with greater respect, for telling him the truth without any disguise. Aristobulus says that he himself heard this story from Peithagoras; and adds that the same man acted as diviner for Perdiccas and afterwards for Antigonus, and that the same sign occurred for both. It was verified by fact; for Perdiccas lost his life leading an army against Ptolemy,929 and Antigonus was killed in the battle fought by him at Ipsus against Seleucus and Lysimachus.930 Also concerning Calanus, the Indian philosopher, the following story has been recorded. When he was going to the funeral pyre to die, he gave the parting salutation to all his other companions; but he refused to approach Alexander to 406give him the salutation, saying he would meet him at Babylon and there salute him. At the time indeed this remark was treated with neglect; but afterwards, when Alexander had died at Babylon, it came to the recollection of those who had heard it, and they thought forsooth that it was a divine intimation of Alexander’s approaching end.
Also Aristobulus has recorded the following story. Apollodorus the Amphipolitan, one of Alexander’s companions, was the general of the army that the king had left with Mazaeus, the viceroy of Babylon.927 When he merged his forces with the king’s upon Alexander’s return from India, and noticed that the king was harshly punishing the viceroys assigned to various regions, he sent a message to his brother Peithagoras asking him to predict his safety. Peithagoras, known for his ability to foresee the future through examining the internal organs of animals, responded by asking who Apollodorus was so afraid of that he needed to consult divination. Apollodorus replied, “The king himself and Hephaestion.” So Peithagoras first performed a sacrifice concerning Hephaestion. However, since there was no lobe present on the liver of the sacrificial animal,928 he noted this in a letter, which he sealed and sent to his brother from Babylon to Ecbatana, explaining that there was no reason to fear Hephaestion, as he would soon be out of their way. Aristobulus states that Apollodorus received this letter just one day before Hephaestion died. Then Peithagoras conducted another sacrifice concerning Alexander, and the liver of that sacrificial victim also lacked a lobe. He then wrote to Apollodorus with the same warning about Alexander as he had about Hephaestion. Apollodorus didn't keep this information to himself; he informed Alexander, showing his goodwill towards the king and urging him to be cautious in case any danger threatened him. Aristobulus reports that the king praised Apollodorus, and when he entered Babylon, he asked Peithagoras what sign led him to write that letter to his brother. Peithagoras explained that the liver of the animal sacrificed for Alexander was without a lobe. When Alexander inquired about the significance of the sign, he stated it was a very bad omen. The king was so far from being angry that he treated him with even more respect for telling him the truth honestly. Aristobulus claims he heard this story directly from Peithagoras and adds that Peithagoras also served as a diviner for Perdiccas and later for Antigonus, and the same sign was observed for both of them. This was proven true; Perdiccas lost his life while leading an army against Ptolemy,929 and Antigonus was killed in the battle at Ipsus against Seleucus and Lysimachus.930 Additionally, regarding Calanus, the Indian philosopher, the following story has been recorded. When he was heading to the funeral pyre to die, he bid farewell to all his companions, but he refused to approach Alexander to greet him, saying he would see him in Babylon and salute him there. At the time, this remark was largely ignored; however, after Alexander died in Babylon, those who remembered it thought it was a divine message of Alexander’s impending death.
CHAPTER XIX.
Embassies from Greece.—Fleet prepared for Invading Arabia.
Greek Embassies—Fleet Prepared to Invade Arabia.
As he was entering Babylon, he was met by embassies from the Greeks; but for what purpose each embassy was sent has not been recorded.931 To me indeed it seems probable that most of them came to crown and eulogize him on account of his victories, especially the Indian ones, as well as to say that the Greeks rejoiced at his safe return from India. It is said that he greeted these men with the right hand, and after paying them suitable honour sent them back. He also gave the ambassadors permission to take with them all the statues of men and images of gods and the other votive offerings which Xerxes had carried off from Greece to Babylon, Pasargadae, Susa, or any other place in Asia. In this way it is said that the brazen statues of Harmodius and Aristogeiton,932 as well as the monument of the Celcaean Artemis, were carried back to Athens.933
As he entered Babylon, he was greeted by ambassadors from the Greeks, but the reasons for each embassy's visit haven't been documented.931 It seems likely to me that most of them came to honor him and praise him for his victories, especially those against the Indians, and to express the Greeks' joy at his safe return from India. It’s said that he welcomed these men with a handshake, honored them appropriately, and then sent them on their way. He also allowed the ambassadors to take back all the statues of people, images of gods, and other offerings that Xerxes had taken from Greece to Babylon, Pasargadae, Susa, or any other place in Asia. Because of this, it's said that the bronze statues of Harmodius and Aristogeiton,932 along with the monument of the Celcaean Artemis, were returned to Athens.933
Aristobulus says that he found at Babylon the fleet with Nearchus, which had sailed from the Persian Sea up the river Euphrates; and another which had been conveyed 407from Phoenicia, consisting of two Phoenician quinqueremes, three quadriremes, twelve triremes, and thirty triacontors. These had been taken to pieces and conveyed to the river Euphrates from Phoenicia to the city of Thapsacus. There they were joined together again and sailed down to Babylon. The same writer says that he cut down the cypresses in Babylonia and with them built another fleet; for in the land of the Assyrians these trees alone are abundant, but of the other things necessary for ship-building this country affords no supply. A multitude of purple-fishers and other sea-faring men came to him from Phoenicia and the rest of the seaboard to serve as crews for the ships and perform the other services on board. Near Babylon he made a harbour by excavation large enough to afford anchorage to 1,000 ships of war; and adjoining the harbour he made dockyards. Miccalus the Clazomenian934 was despatched to Phoenicia and Syria with 500 talents935 to enlist some men and to purchase others who were experienced in nautical affairs. For Alexander designed to colonize the seaboard near the Persian Gulf, as well as the islands in that sea. For he thought that this land would become no less prosperous than Phoenicia. He made these preparations of the fleet to attack the main body of the Arabs,936 under the pretext that they were the only barbarians of this region who had not sent an embassy to him or done anything else becoming their position and showing respect to him. But the truth was, as it seems to me, that Alexander was insatiably ambitious of acquiring fresh territory.937
Aristobulus mentions that he discovered in Babylon the fleet with Nearchus, which had traveled from the Persian Sea up the Euphrates River; and another fleet that had been transported from Phoenicia, consisting of two Phoenician quinqueremes, three quadriremes, twelve triremes, and thirty triacontors. These ships were disassembled and transported to the Euphrates River, then taken to the city of Thapsacus. There, they were reassembled and sailed down to Babylon. This same writer states that he cut down the cypresses in Babylonia and built another fleet with them; for in Assyria, these trees were abundant, but the other materials needed for shipbuilding were lacking in that region. A large number of purple-fishers and other seafaring men came to him from Phoenicia and other coastal areas to serve as ship crews and perform other duties on board. Near Babylon, he dug out a harbor large enough to accommodate 1,000 warships and built dockyards next to it. Miccalus the Clazomenian was sent to Phoenicia and Syria with 500 talents to recruit some men and buy others experienced in maritime affairs. Alexander planned to colonize the coastal areas near the Persian Gulf as well as the islands in that sea, believing that this land would become just as prosperous as Phoenicia. He was preparing the fleet to confront the main body of the Arabs, claiming that they were the only barbarians in the region who had not sent an embassy to him or shown him the proper respect. But the truth, it seems to me, was that Alexander was endlessly ambitious about acquiring new territory.
CHAPTER XX.
Description of Arabia.—Voyage of Nearchus.
Description of Arabia—Nearchus's Voyage.
The common report is, that he heard that the Arabs venerated only two gods, Uranus and Dionysus938; the former because he is visible and contains in himself the heavenly luminaries, especially the sun, from which emanates the greatest and most evident benefit to all things human; and the latter on account of the fame he acquired by his expedition into India. Therefore he thought himself quite worthy to be considered by the Arabs as a third god, since he had performed deeds by no means inferior to those of Dionysus. If then he could conquer the Arabs, he intended to grant them the privilege of conducting their government according to their own customs, as he had already done to the Indians. The fertility of the land was a secret inducement to him to invade it; because he heard that the people obtained cassia from the lakes, and myrrh and frankincense from the trees; that cinnamon was cut from the shrubs, and that the meadows produce spikenard without any cultivation.939 As to the size of the country, he was informed that the seaboard of Arabia was not less in extent than that of India; that near it lie many islands; that in all parts of the country there were harbours sufficiently commodious to provide anchorage for his fleet, and that it supplied sites for founding cities, which would become flourishing. He was also informed that there were two islands in the sea facing the mouth of the Euphrates, the first of which was not far from the place where the waters of that river are discharged into the sea, being about 120 stades940 409distant from the shore and the river’s mouth. This is the smaller of the two, and was densely covered with every kind of timber. In it was also a temple of Artemis, around which the inhabitants themselves spent their lives. The island was devoted to the use of wild goats and stags, which were allowed to range at large as being dedicated to Artemis. It was unlawful to chase them unless any one wished to offer sacrifice to the goddess; and for this purpose alone it was lawful to chase them. Aristobulus says that Alexander ordered this island to be called Icarus, after the island so named in the Aegean Sea,941 on which, as the report goes, Icarus, son of Daedalus fell, when the wax, by which the wings had been fastened to him, melted. For he did not fly near the earth, according to his father’s injunctions, but senselessly flying far aloft, he allowed the sun to soften and loosen the wax. Icarus left his name to the island and the sea, the former being called Icarus and the latter the Icarian. The other island was said to be distant from the mouth of the Euphrates about a day and night’s voyage for a ship running before the breeze. Its name was Tylus942; it was large and most of it neither rugged nor woody, but suitable for producing cultivated fruits and all things in due season. Some of this information was imparted to Alexander by Archias, who was sent with a triacontor to investigate the course of the coasting voyage to Arabia, and who went as far as the island of Tylus, but durst not pass beyond that point. Androsthenes943 was despatched with another triacontor and sailed to a part of the peninsula of Arabia. Hieron of 410Soli the pilot also received a triacontor from Alexander and advanced farthest of those whom he despatched to this region; for he had received instructions to sail round the whole Arabian peninsula as far as the Arabian Gulf near Egypt over against Heroöpolis.944 Although he coasted along the country of the Arabs to a great distance, he durst not go as far as he was ordered; but returning to Alexander he reported that the size of the peninsula was marvellous, being only a little smaller than the country of the Indians, and its extremity projected far into the Great Sea.945 Nearchus indeed in his voyage from India had seen this stretching out a little, before he turned aside into the Persian Gulf, and he was almost induced to cross over to it. The pilot Onesicritus thought they ought to have gone thither; but Nearchus says that he himself prevented it, so that after sailing right round the Persian Gulf he might be able to give a report to Alexander that he had accomplished the voyage on which he had sent him. For Nearchus said he had not been despatched to navigate the Great Sea, but to explore the land bordering on the sea, to find out what men inhabit it, to discover the harbours and rivers in it, to ascertain the customs of the people, and to see if any of the country was fertile and if any was sterile. This was the reason why Alexander’s naval expedition returned in safety; for if it had sailed beyond the deserts of Arabia, it would not have returned in safety. This is said also to have been the reason why Hieron turned back.946
The common report is that he heard the Arabs worshipped only two gods, Uranus and Dionysus938; the former because he is visible and encompasses the heavenly bodies, especially the sun, from which the greatest and most obvious benefits for all humanity arise; and the latter due to the fame he gained from his campaign in India. So, he believed he deserved to be considered a third god by the Arabs, as he had accomplished feats that were by no means less impressive than those of Dionysus. If he could conquer the Arabs, he planned to allow them to govern themselves according to their customs, just as he had done with the Indians. The land's fertility secretly motivated him to invade, as he learned the people sourced cassia from lakes, and myrrh and frankincense from trees; that cinnamon was harvested from shrubs, and that meadows produced spikenard without any cultivation.939 Regarding the size of the country, he was informed that the Arabian coastline was no less extensive than that of India; that many islands lay nearby; that there were harbors throughout the land spacious enough for his fleet to anchor, and that there were suitable locations for founding prosperous cities. He also learned that there were two islands in the sea opposite the mouth of the Euphrates, the first of which was not far from where the river flows into the sea, roughly 120 stades940 away from the shore and the river's mouth. This is the smaller of the two, and it was densely covered with all kinds of trees. It also housed a temple of Artemis, where the locals spent their lives. The island was designated for wild goats and deer, which were allowed to roam free as they were sacred to Artemis. It was illegal to hunt them unless someone planned to make an offering to the goddess, and hunting was permitted only for this reason. Aristobulus notes that Alexander ordered this island to be named Icarus, after the island by that name in the Aegean Sea,941 where, according to legend, Icarus, son of Daedalus, fell when the wax binding his wings melted. He did not fly close to the earth, as his father advised, but recklessly soared too high, allowing the sun to weaken the wax. Icarus lent his name to both the island and the sea, the island being called Icarus and the sea the Icarian. The other island was said to be about a day's journey by ship from the mouth of the Euphrates with a favorable wind. It was called Tylus942; it was large, mostly flat and not heavily forested, making it suitable for growing cultivated fruits and other seasonal produce. Some of this information was shared with Alexander by Archias, who was sent with a triacontor to explore the coastal route to Arabia and who went as far as the island of Tylus but did not dare to go beyond that point. Androsthenes943 was sent with another triacontor and sailed to a part of the Arabian peninsula. Hieron of 410Soli, the pilot, also received a triacontor from Alexander and traveled the farthest among those he sent to this area, as he had been instructed to sail around the entire Arabian peninsula toward the Arabian Gulf near Egypt across from Heroöpolis.944 Although he coasted along the Arab territories for quite a distance, he did not go as far as ordered; upon returning to Alexander, he reported that the peninsula's size was astonishing, being only slightly smaller than the Indian territory, and its farthest point extended deep into the Great Sea.945 Nearchus, during his journey from India, had seen this land stretch out a bit before he turned to navigate the Persian Gulf, and he was nearly persuaded to cross over to it. The pilot Onesicritus believed they should have gone there; however, Nearchus stated that he himself prevented it, so that after circumnavigating the Persian Gulf, he could return to Alexander with a report that he had completed the voyage on which he had been sent. For Nearchus insisted that he had not been dispatched to navigate the Great Sea, but to explore the land along the coast, to find out who lived there, to identify harbors and rivers, to understand the people’s customs, and to see whether any of the land was fertile or barren. This is why Alexander's naval mission returned safely; if it had ventured beyond the deserts of Arabia, it would not have returned unharmed. This is also said to be the reason Hieron turned back.946
CHAPTER XXI.
Description of the Euphrates and the Pallacopas.
Description of the Euphrates and the Pallacopas.
While the triremes were being built for him, and the harbour near Babylon was being excavated, Alexander sailed from Babylon down the Euphrates to what was called the river Pallacopas, which is distant from Babylon about 800 stades.947 This Pallacopas is not a river rising from springs, but a canal cut from the Euphrates. For that river flowing from the Armenian mountains,948 proceeds within its banks in the season of winter, because its water is scanty; but when the spring begins to make its appearance, and especially just before the summer solstice, it pours along with mighty stream and overflows its banks into the Assyrian country.949 For at that season the snow upon the Armenian mountains melts and swells its water to a great degree; and as its stream flows high above the level of the country, it would flow over the land if some one had not furnished it with an outlet along the Pallacopas and turned it aside into the marshes and pools, which, beginning from this canal, extend as far as the country contiguous to Arabia. Thence it spreads out far and wide into a shallow lake, from which it falls into the sea by many invisible mouths. After the snow has melted, about the time of the setting of the Pleiades, the Euphrates flows with a small stream; but none the less the greater part of it discharges itself into the pools along the Pallacopas. Unless, therefore, some one 412had dammed up the Pallacopas again, so that the water might be turned back within the banks and carried down the channel of the river, it would have drained the Euphrates into itself, and consequently the Assyrian country would not be watered by it. But the outlet of the Euphrates into the Pallacopas was dammed up by the viceroy of Babylonia with great labour (although it was an easy matter to construct the outlet), because the ground in this region is slimy and most of it mud, so that when it has once received the water of the river it is not easy to turn it back. But more than 10,000 Assyrians were engaged in this labour even until the third month. When Alexander was informed of this, he was induced to confer a benefit upon the land of Assyria. He determined to shut up the outlet where the stream of the Euphrates was turned into the Pallacopas. When he had advanced about thirty stades, the earth appeared to be somewhat rocky, so that if it were cut through and a junction made with the old canal along the Pallacopas, on account of the hardness of the soil, it would not allow the water to percolate, and there would be no difficulty in turning it back at the appointed season. For this purpose he sailed to the Pallacopas, and then continued his voyage down that canal into the pools towards the country of the Arabs. There seeing a certain admirable site, he founded a city upon it and fortified it. In it he settled as many of the Grecian mercenaries as volunteered to remain, and such as were unfit for military service by reason of age or wounds.
While the triremes were being constructed for him, and the harbor near Babylon was being dug out, Alexander sailed from Babylon down the Euphrates to what was known as the river Pallacopas, which is about 800 stades away from Babylon.947 The Pallacopas is not a river that originates from springs, but a canal cut from the Euphrates. The river flowing from the Armenian mountains948 runs within its banks during winter, since its water is limited; but when spring starts to show up, especially just before the summer solstice, it swells into a powerful stream and overflows its banks into the Assyrian region.949 During that time, the snow on the Armenian mountains melts and significantly increases its water flow; and since its stream is much higher than the surrounding land, it would flood the area if it weren't for the outlet provided along the Pallacopas, which diverts it into the marshes and pools stretching from this canal as far as the neighboring lands of Arabia. From there, it spreads out into a shallow lake, which then drains into the sea through many unseen outlets. After the snow melts, around the time the Pleiades sets, the Euphrates flows weakly; however, most of its water still drains into the pools along the Pallacopas. Therefore, unless someone had blocked the Pallacopas again, causing the water to be redirected within the banks and down the river’s channel, it would have siphoned the Euphrates into itself, meaning the Assyrian land wouldn't benefit from its waters. The outlet of the Euphrates into the Pallacopas was dammed up by the viceroy of Babylonia with great effort (even though creating the outlet was relatively simple) because the ground in that area is muddy, and once it holds the river's water, it's hard to turn it back. More than 10,000 Assyrians worked on this task for up to three months. When Alexander learned about this, he was motivated to help the land of Assyria. He decided to block the outlet where the Euphrates stream entered the Pallacopas. After moving about thirty stades, the earth seemed harder, so if it was cut through and connected to the old canal along the Pallacopas, the firmness of the soil would prevent the water from leaking, making it easier to redirect at the right time. With this in mind, he sailed to the Pallacopas and continued his journey through that canal into the pools toward the Arabian territory. There, he found a beautiful location, established a city there, and fortified it. He settled as many of the Greek mercenaries who wanted to stay and those who were unfit for military service due to age or injuries.
CHAPTER XXII.
An Omen of Alexander’s Approaching Death.
A Sign of Alexander’s Imminent Death.
Having thus proved the falsity of the prophecy of the Chaldaeans, by not having experienced any unpleasant413 fortune in Babylon,950 as they had predicted, but having marched out of that city without suffering any mishap, be grew confident in spirit and sailed again through the marshes, having Babylon on his left hand. Here a part of his fleet lost its way in the narrow branches of the river through want of a pilot, until he sent a man to pilot it and lead it back into the channel of the river. The following story is told. Most of the tombs of the Assyrian kings had been built among the pools and marshes.951 When Alexander was sailing through these marshes, and, as the story goes, was himself steering the trireme, a strong gust of wind fell upon his broad-brimmed Macedonian hat, and the fillet which encircled it. The hat, being heavy, fell into the water; but the fillet, being carried along by the wind, was caught by one of the reeds growing near the tomb of one of the ancient kings.952 This incident itself was an omen of what was about to occur, and so was the fact that one of the sailors953 swam off towards the fillet and snatched it from the reed. But he did not carry it in his hands, because it would have been wetted while he was swimming; he therefore put it round his own head and thus conveyed it to the king. Most of the biographers of Alexander say that 414the king presented him with a talent as a reward for his zeal, and then ordered his head to be cut off; as the prophets had directed him not to permit that head to be safe which had worn the royal fillet. However, Aristobulus says that the man received a talent; but afterwards also received a scourging for placing the fillet round his head. The same author says that it was one of the Phoenician sailors who fetched the fillet for Alexander; but there are some who say it was Seleucus, and that this was an omen to Alexander of his death and to Seleucus of his great kingdom. For that of all those who succeeded to the sovereignty after Alexander, Seleucus became the greatest king, was the most kingly in mind, and ruled over the greatest extent of land after Alexander himself, does not seem to me to admit of question.954
Having proved that the Chaldean prophecy was false, since he didn’t face any bad luck in Babylon,413950 as they had foretold, but instead left the city without incident, he became confident and sailed again through the marshes with Babylon on his left. Here, part of his fleet got lost in the narrow branches of the river due to a lack of a pilot, until he sent someone to guide them back into the river's main channel. The following story is told. Most of the tombs of the Assyrian kings were built among the pools and marshes.951 When Alexander was sailing through these marshes, as the story goes, he was steering the trireme himself when a strong gust of wind hit his wide-brimmed Macedonian hat, causing it to fall into the water. However, the ribbon around it was blown away by the wind and snagged on one of the reeds growing near the tomb of one of the ancient kings.952 This incident served as an omen of what was to come, as did the fact that one of the sailors953 swam towards the ribbon and snatched it from the reed. But he didn’t carry it in his hands, since it would have gotten wet while he was swimming; instead, he put it around his own head and brought it to the king. Most biographers of Alexander state that the king rewarded him with a talent for his efforts, but then ordered his execution, as the prophets had instructed him not to let the head that had worn the royal ribbon remain safe. However, Aristobulus claims that the man received a talent but was later punished for placing the ribbon around his head. This same author states that it was one of the Phoenician sailors who retrieved the ribbon for Alexander; though some say it was Seleucus, and that it was an omen for Alexander regarding his death and for Seleucus concerning his future kingdom. It seems indisputable that among those who succeeded to power after Alexander, Seleucus became the greatest king, was the most regal in spirit, and ruled over the largest territory after Alexander himself.954
CHAPTER XXIII.
The Army Recruited from the Persians.—Hephaestion’s Memory Honoured.
The Army Recruited from the Persians.—Hephaestion’s Memory is Honored.
When he returned to Babylon he found that Peucestas had arrived from Persis, bringing with him 20,000 Persians, as well as many Cossaeans and Tapurians, because these races were reported to be the most warlike of those bordering on Persis. Philoxenus also came to him, bringing an army from Caria; Menander, with another from Lydia, and Menidas with the cavalry which had been put under his command.955 At the same time arrived embassies from Greece, the members of which, with crowns upon their own heads, approached Alexander and crowned him with golden crowns, as if forsooth they came to him as special envoys deputed to pay him divine 415honours; and his end was not far off. Then he commended the Persians for their great zeal towards him, which was shown by their obedience to Peucestas in all things, and Peucestas himself for the prudence which he had displayed in ruling them. He distributed these foreign soldiers among the Macedonian ranks in the following way. Each company was led by a Macedonian decurion, and next to him was a Macedonian receiving double pay for distinguished valour; and then came one who received ten staters,956 who was so named from the pay he received, being less than that received by the man with double pay, but more than that of the men who were serving as soldiers without holding a position of honour. Next to these came twelve Persians, and last in the company another Macedonian, who also received the pay of ten staters; so that in each company there were twelve Persians and four Macedonians, three of whom received higher pay, and the fourth was in command of the company.957 The Macedonians were armed in their hereditary manner; but of the Persians some were archers, while others had javelins furnished with straps, by which they were held.958 At this time Alexander often reviewed his fleet, had many sham-fights with his triremes and quadriremes in the river, and contests both for rowers and pilots, the winners receiving crowns.
When he returned to Babylon, he found that Peucestas had come from Persis, bringing with him 20,000 Persians, along with many Cossaeans and Tapurians, as these groups were said to be the most battle-ready among those near Persis. Philoxenus also arrived with an army from Caria; Menander came with another from Lydia, and Menidas brought the cavalry under his command.955 At the same time, envoys from Greece showed up, and with crowns on their heads, they approached Alexander and crowned him with gold crowns, as if they were special messengers sent to honor him like a god;415 his end was drawing near. He praised the Persians for their strong loyalty to him, which was evident in their obedience to Peucestas, and commended Peucestas himself for his wise leadership. He integrated these foreign soldiers into the Macedonian ranks as follows: each group was led by a Macedonian decurion, next to him was a Macedonian receiving double pay for exceptional valor, followed by another soldier who earned ten staters,956 named for his pay, which was less than that of the double-paid man but more than that of ordinary soldiers. Following these were twelve Persians, and at the end of the group was another Macedonian who also received the pay of ten staters; thus, each group had twelve Persians and four Macedonians, three of whom received higher pay, with the fourth in command of the group.957 The Macedonians were equipped in their traditional style, while some of the Persians were archers, and others carried javelins with straps to hold them.958 During this time, Alexander frequently reviewed his fleet, held many mock battles with his triremes and quadriremes in the river, and organized competitions for rowers and pilots, with winners receiving crowns.
Now arrived the special envoys whom he had despatched to Ammon to inquire how it was lawful for him to honour Hephaestion. They told him that Ammon said it was lawful to offer sacrifice to him as to a hero. Rejoicing at the response of the oracle, he paid respect to him as a hero from that time. He also despatched a letter to Cleomenes, who was a bad man and had committed many 416acts of injustice in Egypt.959 For my own part I do not blame him for his friendship to Hephaestion and for his recollection of him even when dead; but I do blame him for many other acts. For the letter commanded Cleomenes to prepare chapels for the hero Hephaestion in the Egyptian Alexandria, one in the city itself and another in the island of Pharos, where the tower is situated.960 The chapels were to be exceedingly large and to be built at lavish expense. The letter also directed that Cleomenes should take care that Hephaestion’s name should be attached to them; and moreover that his name should be engraved on all the legal documents with which the merchants entered into bargains with each other.961 These things I cannot blame, except that he made so much ado about matters of trifling moment. But the following I must blame severely: “If I find,” said the letter, “the temples and chapels of the hero Hephaestion in Egypt well completed, I will not only pardon you any crimes you may have committed in the past, but in the future you shall suffer no unpleasant treatment from me, however great may be the crimes you have committed.” I cannot commend this message sent from a great king to a man who was ruling a large country and many people, especially as the man was a wicked one.962
Now the special envoys he had sent to Ammon returned to report how it was permissible for him to honor Hephaestion. They informed him that Ammon said it was allowed to offer sacrifices to him as to a hero. Delighted by the oracle's response, he began to treat Hephaestion as a hero from that point on. He also sent a letter to Cleomenes, who was a bad man and had committed many injustices in Egypt. For my part, I don't blame him for his friendship with Hephaestion or for remembering him even after his death; however, I do blame him for many other things. The letter instructed Cleomenes to prepare chapels for the hero Hephaestion in Alexandria, Egypt—one in the city and another on the island of Pharos, where the lighthouse is located. The chapels were to be very large and constructed at considerable expense. The letter also ordered Cleomenes to ensure that Hephaestion's name would be attached to them, and furthermore, that his name should be engraved on all the legal documents through which merchants made agreements. I can't fault these requests, except for the excessive fuss over trivial matters. But the following is something I must severely criticize: "If I find," said the letter, "that the temples and chapels of the hero Hephaestion in Egypt are well completed, I will not only forgive you for any past crimes but also promise that you will not face any harsh treatment from me in the future, no matter how serious your offenses have been." I cannot commend this message from a great king to a man who was ruling over a large country and many people, especially considering the man was wicked.
CHAPTER XXIV.
Another Omen of Alexander’s Death.
Another Sign of Alexander’s Death.
But Alexander’s own end was now near. Aristobulus says that the following occurrence was a prognostication of what was about to happen. He was distributing the army which came with Peucestas from Persia, and that which came with Philoxenus and Menander from the sea,963 among the Macedonian lines, and becoming thirsty he retired from his seat and thus left the royal throne empty. On each side of the throne were couches with silver feet, upon which his personal Companions were sitting. A certain man of obscure condition (some say that he was even one of the men kept under guard without being in chains), seeing the throne and the couches empty, and the eunuchs standing round the throne (for the Companions also rose up from their seats with the king when he retired), walked through the line of eunuchs, ascended the throne, and sat down upon it.964 According to a Persian law, they did not make him rise from the throne; but rent their garments and beat their breasts and faces as if on account of a great evil.
But Alexander's own end was now near. Aristobulus says that what happened next was a sign of what was about to come. He was distributing the army that had come with Peucestas from Persia and the one that arrived with Philoxenus and Menander from the sea,963 among the Macedonian ranks, and feeling thirsty, he stepped away from his seat, leaving the royal throne empty. On either side of the throne were couches with silver feet, where his personal companions were sitting. A certain man of no significance (some say he was even one of those kept under guard without being in chains), seeing the throne and the couches unoccupied, along with the eunuchs standing around the throne (since the companions also stood up when the king left), walked through the line of eunuchs, climbed onto the throne, and sat down. 964 According to Persian law, they did not make him get up from the throne; instead, they tore their garments and beat their breasts and faces as if experiencing a great disaster.
When Alexander was informed of this, he ordered the man who had sat upon his throne to be put to the torture, with the view of discovering whether he had done this according to a plan concerted by a conspiracy. But the man confessed nothing, except that it came into his mind at the time to act thus. Even more for this reason the diviners explained that this occurrence boded no good to him. A few days after this, after offering to the gods the customary sacrifices for good success, and certain others also for the purpose of divination, he was feasting with 418his friends, and was drinking far into the night.965 He is also said to have distributed the sacrificial victims as well as a quantity of wine to the army throughout the companies and centuries. There are some who have recorded that he wished to retire after the drinking party to his bed-chamber; but Medius, at that time the most influential of the Companions, met him and begged him to join a party of revellers at his residence, saying that the revel would be a pleasant one.
When Alexander heard this, he ordered the man who had sat on his throne to be tortured to find out if he had done this as part of a conspiracy. But the man confessed nothing, except that he had the idea to act that way on his own. Because of this, the diviners said that this event signaled trouble for him. A few days later, after making the usual sacrifices to the gods for success, and other sacrifices for divination, he was feasting with his friends and drinking late into the night. He is also said to have distributed the sacrificial animals and a lot of wine to the army across the companies and centuries. Some have recorded that he planned to go to his bedroom after the party, but Medius, who was the most influential of the Companions at the time, met him and urged him to join a celebration at his place, saying it would be a fun time.
CHAPTER XXV.
Alexander Seized with Fever.
Alexander Struck by Fever.
The Royal Diary gives the following account,966 to the effect that he revelled and drank at the dwelling of Medius; then rose up, took a bath, and slept; then again supped at the house of Medius and again drank till far into the night. After retiring from the drinking party he took a bath; after which he took a little food and slept there, because he already felt feverish. He was carried out upon a couch to the sacrifices, in order that he might offer them according to his daily custom. After performing the sacred rites he lay down in the banqueting hall until dusk. In the meantime he gave instructions to the officers about the expedition and voyage, ordering those who were going on foot to be ready on the fourth day, and those who were going to sail with him to be ready to sail on the fifth day. From 419this place he was carried upon the couch to the river, where he embarked in a boat and sailed across the river to the park. There he again took a bath and went to rest.
The Royal Diary provides the following account,966 stating that he partied and drank at Medius's place; then he got up, took a bath, and went to sleep. He had dinner again at Medius's house and kept drinking late into the night. After leaving the drinking party, he took another bath, had a light snack, and slept there because he was already feeling feverish. He was carried out on a couch for the sacrifices so he could offer them as was his daily habit. After performing the sacred rituals, he lay down in the banquet hall until dusk. In the meantime, he gave instructions to the officers regarding the expedition and voyage, telling those who were walking to be ready on the fourth day, and those sailing with him to be ready on the fifth day. From 419 there, he was carried on the couch to the river, where he got into a boat and crossed over to the park. There, he took another bath and then went to rest.
On the following day he took another bath and offered the customary sacrifices. He then entered a tester bed, lay down, and chatted with Medius. He also ordered his officers to meet him at daybreak. Having done this he ate a little supper and was again conveyed into the tester bed. The fever now raged the whole night without intermission. The next day he took a bath; after which he offered sacrifice, and gave orders to Nearchus and the other officers that the voyage should begin on the third day. The next day be bathed again and offered the prescribed sacrifices. After performing the sacred rites, he did not yet cease to suffer from the fever. Notwithstanding this, he summoned the officers and gave them instructions to have all things ready for the starting of the fleet. In the evening he took a bath, after which he was very ill. The next day he was transferred to the house near the swimming-bath, where he offered the prescribed sacrifices. Though he was now very dangerously ill, he summoned the most responsible of his officers and gave them fresh instructions about the voyage. On the following day he was with difficulty carried out to the sacrifices, which he offered; and none the less gave other orders to the officers about the voyage. The next day, though he was now very ill, he offered the prescribed sacrifices. He now gave orders that the generals should remain in attendance in the hall,967 and that the colonels and captains should remain before the gates. But being now altogether in a dangerous state, 420he was conveyed from the park into the palace. When his officers entered the room, he knew them indeed, but could no longer utter a word, being speechless. During the ensuing night and day and the next night and day he was in a very high fever.
On the next day, he took another bath and made the usual sacrifices. Then he got into a tester bed, lay down, and chatted with Medius. He also told his officers to meet him at dawn. After that, he had a light dinner and was taken back to the tester bed. The fever raged all night without a break. The following day, he bathed again; afterward, he made a sacrifice and instructed Nearchus and the other officers that the voyage should start on the third day. The next day, he bathed again and performed the required sacrifices. Even after completing the sacred rites, he continued to suffer from the fever. Despite this, he called the officers and told them to have everything ready for the fleet's departure. In the evening, he took a bath but felt very sick afterward. The next day, he was moved to the house near the swimming bath, where he made the usual sacrifices. Although he was very sick, he called in his most trusted officers and gave them new instructions regarding the voyage. The following day, he was carried with difficulty to offer the sacrifices, yet he still gave additional orders to the officers about the voyage. The next day, despite being quite ill, he performed the required sacrifices. He then instructed that the generals should stay in attendance in the hall,967 and that the colonels and captains should remain at the gates. But since he was now in a critical condition, 420 he was moved from the park to the palace. When his officers entered the room, he recognized them, but he could no longer speak and was mute. Over the following night and day, and the next night and day, he had a very high fever.
CHAPTER XXVI.
Alexander’s Death.
Alexander's Death.
Such is the account given in the Royal Diary. In addition to this, it states that the soldiers were very desirous of seeing him; some, in order to see him once more while still alive; others, because there was a report that he was already dead, imagined that his death was being concealed by the confidential body-guards, as I for my part suppose. Most of them through grief and affection for their king forced their way in to see him. It is said that when his soldiers passed by him he was unable to speak; yet he greeted each of them with his right hand, raising his head with difficulty and making a sign with his eyes. The Royal Diary also says that Peithon, Attalus, Demophon, and Peucestas, as well as Cleomenes, Menidas, and Seleucus, slept in the temple of Serapis,968 and asked the god whether it would be better and more desirable for Alexander to be carried into his temple, in order as a suppliant to be cured by him. A voice issued from the god saying that he was not to be carried into the temple, but that it would be better for him to remain where he was. This answer was reported by the Companions; and soon after Alexander died, as if forsooth this were now 421the better thing. Neither Aristobulus nor Ptolemy has given an account differing much from the preceding. Some authors, however, have related that his Companions asked him to whom he left his kingdom; and that he replied: “To the best.”969 Others say, that in addition to this remark, he told them that he saw there would be a great funeral contest held in his honour.970
Such is the account in the Royal Diary. It also mentions that the soldiers were eager to see him; some wanted to catch a final glimpse while he was still alive, while others, believing he might already be dead, thought his body was being hidden by his trusted bodyguards, as I suspect. Many of them, filled with grief and love for their king, forced their way in to see him. It's said that when his soldiers passed by, he couldn't speak; yet he greeted each of them with his right hand, struggling to lift his head and signaling with his eyes. The Royal Diary also states that Peithon, Attalus, Demophon, Peucestas, along with Cleomenes, Menidas, and Seleucus, stayed overnight in the temple of Serapis,968 and asked the god whether it would be better for Alexander to be brought into his temple as a supplicant to be healed. A voice from the god said that he should not be taken into the temple, but it would be better for him to stay exactly where he was. This response was conveyed by the Companions; soon after, Alexander died, as if that was the right decision. Neither Aristobulus nor Ptolemy gave an account that deviates significantly from this. However, some writers have stated that his Companions asked him to whom he left his kingdom, and he replied: “To the best.”969 Others claim that in addition to this statement, he mentioned that he foresaw a grand funeral contest being held in his honor.970
CHAPTER XXVII.
Rumour that Alexander was Poisoned.
Rumor that Alexander was poisoned.
I am aware that many other particulars have been related by historians concerning Alexander’s death, and especially that poison was sent for him by Antipater, from the effects of which he died.971 It is also asserted that the poison was procured for Antipater by Aristotle, who was now afraid of Alexander on account of Callisthenes.972 It is said to have been conveyed by Cassander, the son of Antipater,973 some recording that he conveyed it in the hoof of a mule, and that his younger brother Iollas gave it to the king.974 For this man was the royal cup-bearer, 422and he happened to have received some affront from Alexander a short time before his death. Others have stated that Medius, being a lover of Iollas, took part in the deed; for he it was who induced the king to hold the revel. They say that Alexander was seized with an acute paroxysm of pain over the wine-cup, on feeling which he retired from the drinking bout.975 One writer has not even been ashamed to record that when Alexander perceived be was unlikely to survive, he was going out to throw himself into the river Euphrates, so that he might disappear from men’s sight, and leave among the men of after-times a more firmly-rooted opinion that he owed his birth to a god, and had departed to the gods. But as he was going out he did not escape the notice of his wife Roxana, who restrained him from carrying out his design. Whereupon he uttered lamentations, saying that she forsooth envied him the complete glory of being thought the offspring of the god. These statements I have recorded rather that I may not seem to be ignorant that they have been made, than because I consider them worthy of credence or even of narration.
I know that many other details have been mentioned by historians about Alexander’s death, particularly that poison was sent for him by Antipater, and that's what caused his death.971 It's also claimed that Aristotle arranged the poison for Antipater because he was now afraid of Alexander due to Callisthenes.972 Some say it was brought by Cassander, Antipater’s son,973 with some accounts stating he delivered it in the hoof of a mule, and his younger brother Iollas gave it to the king.974 This man was the royal cup-bearer,422 and he had recently been insulted by Alexander shortly before his death. Others say that Medius, a lover of Iollas, was involved in the plot; he had persuaded the king to hold the banquet. They claim that Alexander suddenly felt a sharp pain while drinking and left the party.975 One writer even had the audacity to say that when Alexander realized he probably wouldn’t survive, he went out to throw himself into the Euphrates River, hoping to vanish from sight and leave people believing that he was born of a god and had returned to the gods. But as he was about to do this, his wife Roxana noticed and stopped him. He then lamented, saying she envied him the full glory of being thought to be the child of a god. I mention these tales not because I think they deserve belief or need to be told, but so I don’t seem unaware that they have been made.
CHAPTER XXVIII.
Character of Alexander.
Character of Alexander.
Alexander died in the hundred and fourteenth Olympiad, 423in the archonship of Hegesias at Athens.976 According to the statement of Aristobulus, he lived thirty-two years, and had reached the eighth month of his thirty-third year. He had reigned twelve years and these eight months.977 He was very handsome in person, and much devoted to exertion, very active in mind, very heroic in courage, very tenacious of honour, exceedingly fond of incurring danger, and strictly observant of his duty to the gods. In regard to the pleasures of the body, he had perfect self-control; and of those of the mind, praise was the only one of which he was insatiable. He was very clever in recognising what was necessary to be done, even when it was still a matter unnoticed by others; and very successful in conjecturing from the observation of facts what was likely to occur. In marshalling, arming, and ruling an army, he was exceedingly skilful; and very renowned for rousing the courage of his soldiers, filling them with hopes of success, and dispelling their fear in the midst of danger by his own freedom from fear. Therefore even what he had to do in secret he did with the greatest boldness. He was also very clever in getting the start of his enemies, and snatching from them their advantages by secretly forestalling them, before any one even feared what was about to happen. He was likewise very steadfast in keeping the agreements and settlements which he made, as well as very secure from being entrapped by deceivers. Finally, he was very sparing in the expenditure of money for the gratification of his own pleasures; but he was exceedingly bountiful in spending it for the benefit of his associates.
Alex died during the hundred and fourteenth Olympiad, 423in the archonship of Hegesias in Athens.976 According to Aristobulus, he lived for thirty-two years and had reached the eighth month of his thirty-third year. He ruled for twelve years and those eight months.977 He was very handsome, dedicated to physical exertion, intellectually active, courageous, tenacious of honor, extremely willing to face danger, and strictly observant of his duties to the gods. In terms of bodily pleasures, he had perfect self-control, and when it came to mental pleasures, he was insatiable for praise. He was quite adept at recognizing what needed to be done, even when it was still overlooked by others, and very successful in predicting outcomes by observing facts. He was highly skilled in organizing, equipping, and leading an army, and was well-known for inspiring his soldiers, boosting their hopes for success, and calming their fears amidst danger with his own composure. Therefore, even the things he had to do in secret he did with great boldness. He was also very shrewd in outsmarting his enemies and seizing their advantages by anticipating them before anyone even suspected what was about to happen. Additionally, he was steadfast in keeping the agreements and settlements he made, and was very difficult to deceive. Lastly, he was frugal in spending money on his own pleasures, but exceedingly generous in using it for the benefit of his allies.
CHAPTER XXIX.
Apology for Alexander’s Errors.
Sorry for Alexander’s Mistakes.
That Alexander should have committed errors in his conduct from quickness of temper or from wrath,978 and that he should have been induced to comport himself like the Persian monarchs to an immoderate degree, I do not think remarkable if we fairly consider both his youth979 and his uninterrupted career of good fortune; likewise that kings have no associates in pleasure who aim at their best interests, but that they will always have associates urging them to do wrong. However, I am certain that Alexander was the only one of the ancient kings who, from nobility of character, repented of the errors which he had committed. The majority of men, even if they have become conscious that they have committed an error, make the mistake of thinking that they can conceal their sin by defending their error as if it had been a just action. But it seems to me that the only cure for sin is for the sinner to confess it, and to be visibly repentant in regard to it. Thus the suffering will not appear altogether intolerable to those who have undergone unpleasant treatment, if the person who inflicted it confesses that he has acted dishonourably; and this good hope for the future is left to the man himself, that he will never again commit a similar sin, if he is seen to be vexed at his former errors. I do not think that even his tracing his origin to a god was a great error on Alexander’s part, if it was not perhaps merely a device to induce his subjects to show him reverence.980 Nor does he seem to 425me to have been a less renowned king than Minos, Aeacus, or Rhadamanthus, to whom no insolence is attributed by the men of old, because they traced their origin to Zeus. Nor does he seem at all inferior to Theseus or Ion, the former being the reputed son of Poseidon, and the latter of Apollo. His adoption of the Persian mode of dressing also seems to me to have been a political device in regard to the foreigners, that the king might not appear altogether an alien to them; and in regard to the Macedonians, to show them that he had a refuge from their rashness of temper and insolence. For this reason I think, he mixed the Persian royal guards, who carried golden apples at the end of their spears,981 among the ranks of the Macedonians, and the Persian peers982 with the Macedonian body-guards. Aristobulus also asserts that Alexander used to have long drinking parties, not for the purpose of enjoying the wine, as he was not a great wine-drinker, but in order to exhibit his sociality and friendly feeling to his Companions.983
That Alexander made mistakes in his behavior due to his quick temper or anger, and that he acted in an overly extravagant manner like the Persian kings, isn’t surprising when you consider his youth and his continuous string of successes. It’s also true that kings don’t have companions in enjoying themselves who genuinely look out for their best interests; they tend to surround themselves with people who encourage them to do wrong. However, I believe Alexander was the only ancient king who felt remorse for his mistakes because of his noble character. Most men, even when they realize they've made a mistake, often think they can hide their wrongdoing by justifying their actions as right. To me, the only way to remedy wrongdoing is for the wrongdoer to admit it and to genuinely show remorse. Thus, the pain inflicted won’t seem entirely unbearable to those who have suffered if the person responsible acknowledges their dishonor; this belief gives hope to the offender that they will not repeat the same mistake, especially if they're visibly upset about their past errors. I don’t believe that claiming descent from a god was a significant mistake on Alexander’s part, unless it was simply a tactic to gain respect from his subjects. Nor do I think he was any less of a renowned king than Minos, Aeacus, or Rhadamanthus, who the ancients attributed no arrogance to because they traced their lineage to Zeus. He also doesn’t seem inferior to Theseus or Ion, the former being the purported son of Poseidon and the latter of Apollo. His choice to adopt Persian clothing seems like a political move to appear less foreign to the outsiders and to indicate to the Macedonians that he had a solution to their impulsive behavior and arrogance. For this reason, I believe he integrated the Persian royal guards—who carried golden apples at the ends of their spears—among the Macedonian ranks, and mixed Persian nobles with the Macedonian bodyguards. Aristobulus also claims that Alexander often held long drinking sessions, not because he was a heavy drinker—because he wasn’t—but to demonstrate his sociability and friendliness to his companions.983
CHAPTER XXX.
Eulogy of Alexander.
Eulogy for Alexander.
Whoever therefore reproaches Alexander as a bad man, let him do so; but let him first not only bring before his mind all his actions deserving reproach, but also gather 426into one view all his deeds of every kind. Then, indeed, let him reflect who he is himself, and what kind of fortune he has experienced; and then consider who that man was whom he reproaches as bad, and to what a height of human success he attained, becoming without any dispute king of both continents,984 and reaching every place by his fame; while he himself who reproaches him is of smaller account, spending his labour on petty objects, which, however, he does not succeed in effecting, petty as they are. For my own part, I think there was at that time no race of men, no city, nor even a single individual to whom Alexander’s name and fame had not penetrated. For this reason it seems to me that a hero totally unlike any other human being could not have been born without the agency of the deity. And this is said to have been revealed after Alexander’s death by the oracular responses, by the visions which presented themselves to various people, and by the dreams which were seen by different individuals. It is also shown by the honour paid to him by men up to the present time, and by the recollection which is still held of him as more than human. Even at the present time, after so long an interval, other oracular responses in his honour have been received by the nation of the Macedonians. In relating the history of Alexander’s achievements, there are some things which I have been compelled to censure; but I am not ashamed to admire Alexander himself. Those actions I have branded as bad, both from a regard to my own veracity, and at the same time for the benefit of mankind.985 For this 427reason I think that I undertook the task of writing this history not without the divine inspiration.
Whoever criticizes Alexander as a bad person, go ahead; but first, consider not only all of his actions that deserve criticism, but also gather 426 all his achievements in one perspective. Then, truly reflect on who you are and what kind of life you've led; and then think about the man you're calling bad, and recognize the amazing heights of success he reached, becoming undeniably king of both continents,984 and spreading his fame everywhere; while you, the one criticizing him, are of lesser importance, focusing your efforts on trivial matters, which you still fail to accomplish, even though they are small. Personally, I believe that there wasn’t a group of people, a city, or even a single person that Alexander’s name and reputation didn't touch. For this reason, it seems to me that a hero unlike any other could only have come about through divine intervention. This was revealed after Alexander's death through oracles, visions seen by various people, and dreams experienced by different individuals. His continued honor by people to this day and the memory of him as something greater than human also support this. Even now, after such a long time, the Macedonians have received more oracular responses in his honor. In telling the story of Alexander’s accomplishments, there are certain things I felt compelled to criticize; however, I’m not ashamed to admire Alexander himself. I have labeled those actions as bad, both for the sake of my own honesty and for the benefit of humanity.985 For this 427 reason, I believe I undertook the writing of this history not without divine inspiration.
The End of the History of Alexander’s Deeds.
The Conclusion of the History of Alexander’s Actions.
FOOTNOTES:
1 Cf. Arrian (Cynegeticus, i. 4).
2 See Dio Cassius, lxix. 15.
3 Cf. Josephus (Vita ipsius, 76).
4 Cf. Lucian (Alexander, 2).
5 See Dio Cassius, lxix. 15.
7 Anab., vii. 25.
8 Life of Alexander, chap. 76.
10 See Photius (codex 58); Dio Cassius, lxix. 15.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Photius (codex 58); Dio Cassius, 69. 15.
11 Ptolemaeus, surnamed Soter, the Preserver, but more commonly known as the Son of Lagus, a Macedonian of low birth. Ptolemy’s mother, Arsinoe, had been a concubine of Philip of Macedon, for which reason it was generally believed that Ptolemy was the offspring of that king. Ptolemy was one of the earliest friends of Alexander before his accession to the throne, and accompanied him throughout his campaigns, being one of his most skilful generals and most intimate friends. On the division of the empire after Alexander’s death, Ptolemy obtained the kingdom of Egypt, which he transmitted to his descendants. After a distinguished reign of thirty-eight years, he abdicated the throne to his youngest son, Ptolemy Philadelphus. He survived this event two years, and died B.C. 283. He was a liberal patron of literature and the arts, and wrote a history of the wars of Alexander, which is one of the chief authorities on which Arrian composed his narrative. For his beneficence, see Aelian (Varia Historia, xiii. 12). Not only Arrian, but Plutarch and Strabo, derived much information from Ptolemy’s work, which is highly commended by Athenæus.
11 Ptolemy, nicknamed Soter, meaning the Preserver, but more commonly known as the Son of Lagus, was a Macedonian of humble origins. Ptolemy’s mother, Arsinoe, had been a mistress of Philip of Macedon, which led many to believe that Ptolemy was the legitimate child of that king. He was one of Alexander's earliest friends before he became king and traveled with him during his military campaigns, serving as one of his most skilled generals and closest companions. After Alexander’s death and the empire was divided, Ptolemy became the ruler of Egypt, a position he passed down to his heirs. After a notable reign of thirty-eight years, he handed over the throne to his youngest son, Ptolemy Philadelphus. He lived for two more years after this, dying in BCE 283. He was a generous supporter of literature and the arts and wrote a history of Alexander's wars, which is one of the main sources for Arrian's accounts. For more on his generosity, see Aelian (Varia Historia, xiii. 12). Not only Arrian, but Plutarch and Strabo also gathered a lot of information from Ptolemy’s writings, which Athenæus praised highly.
12 Aristobulus of Potidaea, a town in Macedonia, which was afterwards called Cassandrea, served under Alexander, and wrote a history of his wars, which, like that of Ptolemy, was sometimes more panegyrical than the facts warranted. Neither of these histories has survived, but they served Arrian as the groundwork for the composition of his own narrative. Lucian in his treatise, Quomodo historia sit conscribenda, ch. 12, accuses Aristobulus of inventing marvellous tales of Alexander’s valour for the sake of flattery. Plutarch based his Life of Alexander chiefly on the work of this writer. We learn from Lucian (Macrobioi, c. 22), that Aristobulus wrote his history at the advanced age of eighty-four. He was employed by Alexander to superintend the restoration of Cyrus’s tomb (Arrian, vi. 30).
12 Aristobulus of Potidaea, a town in Macedonia later known as Cassandrea, served under Alexander and wrote a history of his wars, which, similar to Ptolemy’s account, was sometimes more flattering than the actual events justified. Neither of these histories has survived, but they provided Arrian with the foundation for his own narrative. Lucian, in his treatise, Quomodo historia sit conscribenda, ch. 12, accuses Aristobulus of fabricating amazing stories about Alexander’s bravery for the sake of praise. Plutarch primarily based his Life of Alexander on this writer’s work. We learn from Lucian (Macrobioi, c. 22) that Aristobulus wrote his history at the old age of eighty-four. He was tasked by Alexander to oversee the restoration of Cyrus’s tomb (Arrian, vi. 30).
14 B.C. 336. He was murdered by a young noble named Pausanias, who stabbed him at the festival which he was holding to celebrate the marriage of his daughter with Alexander, king of Epirus. It was suspected that both Olympias and her son Alexander were implicated in the plot. At the time of his assassination Philip was just about to start on an expedition against Persia, which his son afterwards so successfully carried out. See Plutarch (Alex., 10); Diod., xix. 93, 94; Aristotle (Polit., v. 8, 10).
14 BCE 336. He was killed by a young noble named Pausanias, who stabbed him at the festival he was hosting to celebrate his daughter's marriage to Alexander, the king of Epirus. There were suspicions that both Olympias and her son Alexander were involved in the plot. At the time of his assassination, Philip was about to begin an expedition against Persia, which his son later carried out successfully. See Plutarch (Alex., 10); Diod., xix. 93, 94; Aristotle (Polit., v. 8, 10).
15 It was the custom of the Athenians to name the years from the president of the college of nine archons at Athens, who were elected annually. The Attic writers adopted this method of determining dates. See Smith’s Dictionary of Antiquities.
15 The Athenians had a tradition of naming the years after the president of the college of nine archons in Athens, who were elected every year. The writers from Attica used this approach to record dates. See Smith’s Dictionary of Antiquities.
16 Alexander the Great was the son of Philip II. and Olympias, and was born at Pella B.C. 356. In his youth he was placed under the tuition of Aristotle, who acquired very great influence over his mind and character, and retained it until his pupil was spoiled by his unparalleled successes. See Aelian (Varia Historia, xii. 54). Such was his ability, that at the age of 16 he was entrusted with the government of Macedonia by his father, when he marched against Byzantium. At the age of 18 by his skill and courage he greatly assisted Philip in gaining the battle of Chaeronea. When Philip was murdered, Alexander ascended the throne, and after putting down rebellion at home, he advanced into Greece to secure the power which his father had acquired. See Diod., xvi. 85; Arrian, vii. 9.
16 Alexander the Great was the son of Philip II and Olympias, born in Pella in 356 B.C. As a young man, he was taught by Aristotle, who had a significant impact on his mind and character, though this influence faded as Alexander achieved unparalleled success. See Aelian (Varia Historia, xii. 54). His talent was so remarkable that at 16, his father entrusted him with the governance of Macedonia, during which he marched against Byzantium. At 18, his skill and bravery greatly helped Philip win the battle of Chaeronea. After Philip was murdered, Alexander took the throne. Following a crackdown on domestic rebellion, he moved into Greece to solidify the power his father had gained. See Diod., xvi. 85; Arrian, vii. 9.
17 See Justin, xi. 2.
18 “Arrian speaks as if this request had been addressed only to the Greeks within Peloponnesus; moreover he mentions no assembly at Corinth, which is noticed, though with some confusion, by Diodorus, Justin, and Plutarch. Cities out of Peloponnesus, as well as within it, must have been included; unless we suppose that the resolution of the Amphictyonic assembly, which had been previously passed, was held to comprehend all the extra-Peloponnesian cities, which seems not probable.”—Grote.
18 “Arrian suggests that this request was only made to the Greeks within Peloponnesus; he also doesn’t mention any gathering at Corinth, which is noted, albeit with some confusion, by Diodorus, Justin, and Plutarch. It seems likely that cities both inside and outside Peloponnesus were included; unless we assume that the decision made by the Amphictyonic assembly, which had already been passed, was meant to cover all the cities outside Peloponnesus, which seems unlikely.”—Grote.
21 The Triballians were a tribe inhabiting the part of Servia bordering on Bulgaria. The Illyrians inhabited the eastern coast of the Adriatic Sea, the districts now called North Albania, Bosnia, Dalmatia and Croatia.
21 The Triballians were a tribe living in the area of Servia next to Bulgaria. The Illyrians lived along the eastern coast of the Adriatic Sea, in regions now known as North Albania, Bosnia, Dalmatia, and Croatia.
24 Now known as the Balkan. The defiles mentioned by Arrian are probably what was afterwards called Porta Trajani. Cf. Vergil (Georg., ii. 488); Horace (Carm., i. 12, 6).
24 Now referred to as the Balkan. The narrow passages mentioned by Arrian are likely what was later called Porta Trajani. See Vergil (Georg., ii. 488); Horace (Carm., i. 12, 6).
25 πεποίηντο:—Arrian often forms the pluperfect tense without the augment. διασκεδάσουσι:—The Attic future of this verb is διασκεδῶ. Cf. Aristoph. (Birds, 1053).
25 πεποίηντο:—Arrian often creates the pluperfect tense without the prefix. διασκεδάσουσι:—The Attic future of this verb is διασκεδῶ. See Aristoph. (Birds, 1053).
26 The Agrianes were a tribe of Eastern Paeonia who lived near the Triballians. They served in the Macedonian army chiefly as cavalry and light infantry.
26 The Agrianes were a tribe from Eastern Paeonia who lived close to the Triballians. They mainly served in the Macedonian army as cavalry and light infantry.
29 Thucydides says (Bk. ii. 96): “On the side of the Triballians, who were also independent, the border tribes were the Trerians and the Tilatæans, who live to the north of mount Scombrus, and stretch towards the west as far as the river Oscius. This river flows from the same mountains as the Nestus and the Hebrus, an uninhabited and extensive range, joining on to Rhodope.” The Oscius is now called Isker. It is uncertain which river is the Lyginus; but perhaps it was another name for the Oscius.
29 Thucydides states (Bk. ii. 96): “On the side of the Triballians, who were also independent, the border tribes were the Trerians and the Tilatæans, who live north of Mount Scombrus and extend west to the river Oscius. This river flows from the same mountains as the Nestus and the Hebrus, which is an uninhabited and expansive range, adjoining Rhodope.” The Oscius is now known as Isker. It's unclear which river is the Lyginus, but it might have been another name for the Oscius.
31 It is uncertain in what part of the Danube this island was. It cannot be the Peuce of Strabo (vii, 3). Cf. Apollonius Rhodius (iv. 309); Martialis (vii. 84); Valerius Flaccus (viii. 217).
31 It's unclear where this island was located in the Danube. It can't be the Peuce mentioned by Strabo (vii, 3). See Apollonius Rhodius (iv. 309); Martialis (vii. 84); Valerius Flaccus (viii. 217).
34 The classical writers have three names to denote this race:—Celts, Galatians, and Gauls. These names were originally given to all the people of the North and West of Europe; and it was not till Cæsar’s time that the Romans made any distinction between Celts and Germans. The name of Celts was then confined to the people north of the Pyrenees and west of the Rhine. Cf. Ammianus (xv. 9); Herodotus (iv. 49); Livy (v. 33, 34); Polybius (iii. 39).
34 The ancient writers used three names for this group: Celts, Galatians, and Gauls. These terms originally referred to all the people living in Northern and Western Europe; it wasn’t until Cæsar’s time that the Romans differentiated between Celts and Germans. The term "Celts" was then specifically used for people north of the Pyrenees and west of the Rhine. Cf. Ammianus (xv. 9); Herodotus (iv. 49); Livy (v. 33, 34); Polybius (iii. 39).
35 Arrian is here speaking, not of Alexander’s time, but of his own, the second century of the Christian era. The Quadi were a race dwelling in the south-east of Germany. They are generally mentioned with the Marcomanni, and were formidable enemies of the Romans, especially in the reign of Marcus Aurelius, when Arrian wrote. This nation disappears from history about the end of the fourth century.
35 Arrian is talking not about Alexander’s time, but about his own, in the second century A.D. The Quadi were a group living in the southeast of Germany. They are usually mentioned alongside the Marcomanni and were serious enemies of the Romans, especially during the reign of Marcus Aurelius, when Arrian was writing. This nation fades from history around the end of the fourth century.
36 The Marcomanni, like the Quadi, were a powerful branch of the Suevic race, originally dwelling in the south-west of Germany; but in the reign of Tiberius they dispossessed the Boii of the country now called Bohemia. In conjunction with the Quadi, they were very formidable to the Romans until Commodus purchased peace from them. The name denotes “border men.” Cf. Cæsar (Bel. Gal., i. 51).
36 The Marcomanni, like the Quadi, were a strong branch of the Suevic people, originally living in the southwest of Germany; however, during Tiberius's reign, they took over the territory now known as Bohemia from the Boii. Along with the Quadi, they posed a significant threat to the Romans until Commodus bought peace from them. The name means "border men." See Cæsar (Bel. Gal., i. 51).
37 The Iazygians were a tribe of Sarmatians, who migrated from the coast of the Black Sea, between the Dnieper and the Sea of Azov, in the reign of Claudius, and settled in Dacia, near the Quadi, with whom they formed a close alliance. They were conquered by the Goths in the fifth century. Cf. Ovid (Tristia, ii. 191).
37 The Iazygians were a tribe of Sarmatians who moved from the Black Sea coast, between the Dnieper River and the Sea of Azov, during Claudius's reign. They settled in Dacia, near the Quadi, and formed a strong alliance with them. The Goths defeated them in the fifth century. Cf. Ovid (Tristia, ii. 191).
38 Called also Sarmatians. Herodotus (iv. 21) says that these people lived east of the Don, and were allied to the Scythians. Subsequent writers understood by Sarmatia the east part of Poland, the south of Russia, and the country southward as far as the Danube.
38 Also known as the Sarmatians. Herodotus (iv. 21) mentions that these people lived east of the Don River and were allies of the Scythians. Later writers interpreted Sarmatia to refer to the eastern part of Poland, southern Russia, and the area southward down to the Danube.
39 These people were called Dacians by the Romans. They were Thracians, and are said by Herodotus and Thucydides to have lived south of the Danube, near its mouths. They subsequently migrated north of this river, and were driven further west by the Sarmatians. They were very formidable to the Romans in the reigns of Augustus and Domitian. Dacia was conquered by Trajan; but ultimately abandoned by Aurelian, who made the Danube the boundary of the Roman Empire. About the Getae holding the doctrine of immortality, see Herodotus (iv. 94). Cf. Horace (Carm., iii. 6, 13; Sat., ii. 6, 53).
39 The Romans referred to these people as Dacians. They were Thracians, and according to Herodotus and Thucydides, they lived south of the Danube, close to its mouths. They later moved north of this river and were pushed further west by the Sarmatians. They posed a significant threat to the Romans during the reigns of Augustus and Domitian. Trajan conquered Dacia, but Aurelian eventually abandoned it, establishing the Danube as the boundary of the Roman Empire. For information about the Getae and their belief in immortality, see Herodotus (iv. 94). Cf. Horace (Carm., iii. 6, 13; Sat., ii. 6, 53).
40 The Scythians are said by Herodotus to have inhabited the south of Russia. His supposition that they came from Asia is doubtless correct. He gives ample information about this race in the fourth book of his History.
40 Herodotus claims that the Scythians lived in southern Russia. His belief that they originated from Asia is probably true. He provides plenty of details about this group in the fourth book of his History.
41 Herodotus (iv. 47) says the Danube had five mouths; but Strabo (vii. 3) says there were seven. At the present time it has only three mouths. The Greeks called the Black Sea πόντος εὔξεινος, the sea kind to strangers. Cf. Ovid (Tristia, iv. 4, 55):—“Frigida me cohibent Euxini litora Ponti, Dictus ab antiquis Axenus ille fuit.”
41 Herodotus (iv. 47) says the Danube had five mouths, but Strabo (vii. 3) claims there were seven. Nowadays, it has only three mouths. The Greeks referred to the Black Sea as πόντος εὔξεινος, the sea kind to strangers. See Ovid (Tristia, iv. 4, 55):—“The cold shores of the Euxine Sea hold me back, It was called Axenus by the ancients.”
42 The sarissa, or more correctly sarisa, was a spear peculiar to the Macedonians. It was from fourteen to sixteen feet long. See Grote’s Greece, vol. xi. ch. 92, Appendix.
42 The sarissa, or more accurately sarisa, was a type of spear unique to the Macedonians. It measured between fourteen and sixteen feet long. See Grote’s Greece, vol. xi. ch. 92, Appendix.
44 The parasang was a Persian measure, containing thirty stades, nearly three and three-quarter English miles. It is still used by the Persians, who call it ferseng. See Herodotus (vi. 42) and Grote’s History of Greece, vol. viii. p. 316.
44 The parasang was a Persian unit of measurement that included thirty stades, which is just under three and three-quarter English miles. It’s still in use by the Persians, who refer to it as ferseng. See Herodotus (vi. 42) and Grote’s History of Greece, vol. viii. p. 316.
45 Son of Neoptolemus. After Alexander’s death Meleager resisted the claim of Perdiccas to the regency, and was associated with him in the office. He was, however, soon afterwards put to death by the order of his rival.
45 Son of Neoptolemus. After Alexander's death, Meleager challenged Perdiccas's claim to the regency and was involved with him in the role. However, he was soon executed by the order of his rival.
48 The Adriatic Sea.
The Adriatic Sea.
49 Cf. Aelian (Varia Historia, xii. 23); Strabo, vii. p. 293; Aristotle (Nicom. Ethics, iii. 7; Eudem. Eth., iii. 1):—οἷον οἱ Κελτοὶ πρὸς τὰ κύματα ὅπλα ἀπαντῶσι λαβόντες; Ammianus, xv. 12.
49 See Aelian (Varia Historia, xii. 23); Strabo, vii. p. 293; Aristotle (Nicom. Ethics, iii. 7; Eudem. Eth., iii. 1):—like the Celts who, seizing weapons, face the waves? Ammianus, xv. 12.
50 The Paeonians were a powerful Thracian people, who in early times spread over a great part of Thrace and Macedonia. In historical times they inhabited the country on the northern border of Macedonia. They were long troublesome to Macedonia, but were subdued by Philip the father of Alexander, who, however, allowed them to retain their own chiefs. The Agrianians were the chief tribe of Paeonians, from whom Philip and Alexander formed a valuable body of light-armed troops.
50 The Paeonians were a strong Thracian group that, in ancient times, occupied a large part of Thrace and Macedonia. Historically, they lived in the region on Macedonia's northern border. They posed a significant challenge to Macedonia for a long time but were eventually conquered by Philip, the father of Alexander, who allowed them to keep their own leaders. The Agrianians were the main tribe of the Paeonians, and from them, Philip and Alexander created an important unit of light infantry.
51 Bardylis was a chieftain of Illyria who carried on frequent wars with the Macedonians, but was at last defeated and slain by Philip, B.C. 359. Clitus had been subdued by Philip in 349 B.C.
51 Bardylis was a leader of Illyria who often fought wars against the Macedonians, but was ultimately defeated and killed by Philip in 359 B.C. Clitus had been conquered by Philip in 349 B.C.
52 This Glaucias subsequently afforded asylum to the celebrated Pyrrhus, King of Epirus, when an infant of two years of age. He took the child into his own family and brought him up with his own children. He not only refused to surrender Pyrrhus to Cassander, but marched into Epirus and placed the boy, when twelve years of age, upon the throne, leaving him under the care of guardians, B.C. 307.
52 This Glaucias later provided refuge to the famous Pyrrhus, King of Epirus, when he was just two years old. He took the child into his own home and raised him alongside his own kids. Not only did he refuse to hand over Pyrrhus to Cassander, but he also went into Epirus and placed the boy on the throne when he turned twelve, leaving him in the care of guardians, BCE 307.
55 Cyna was the daughter of Philip, by Audata, an Illyrian woman. See Athenæus, p. 557 D. She was given in marriage to her cousin Amyntas, who had a preferable claim to the Macedonian throne as the son of Philip’s elder brother, Perdiccas. This Amyntas was put to death by Alexander soon after his accession. Cyna was put to death by Alcetas, at the order of Perdiccas, the regent after Alexander’s death. See Diodorus, xix. 52.
55 Cyna was the daughter of Philip and Audata, an Illyrian woman. See Athenæus, p. 557 D. She was married to her cousin Amyntas, who had a stronger claim to the Macedonian throne as the son of Philip’s older brother, Perdiccas. This Amyntas was killed by Alexander shortly after he became king. Cyna was executed by Alcetas, under the orders of Perdiccas, the regent after Alexander’s death. See Diodorus, xix. 52.
58 This city was situated south of lake Lychnitis, on the west side of the chain of Scardus and Pindus. The locality is described in Livy, xxxi. 39, 40.
58 This city was located south of Lake Lychnitis, on the west side of the Scardus and Pindus mountain range. The area is mentioned in Livy, xxxi. 39, 40.
59 Now called Devol.
Now known as Devol.
61 The Hypaspists—shield-bearers, or guards—were a body of infantry organized by Philip, originally few in number, and employed as personal defenders of the king, but afterwards enlarged into several distinct brigades. They were hoplites intended for close combat, but more lightly armed and more fit for rapid evolutions than the phalanx. Like the Greeks, they fought with the one-handed pike and shield. They occupied an intermediate position between the heavy infantry of the phalanx, and the peltasts and other light troops. See Grote’s Greece, vol. xi. ch. 92.
61 The Hypaspists—shield-bearers or guards—were a group of foot soldiers created by Philip. They started out small in number and served as the king's personal protectors, but later expanded into several distinct units. They were hoplites designed for close combat, but armed more lightly and better suited for quick maneuvers than the phalanx. Like the Greeks, they fought with a one-handed pike and a shield. They occupied a position between the heavy infantry of the phalanx and the peltasts and other light troops. See Grote’s Greece, vol. xi. ch. 92.
62 The heavy cavalry, wholly or chiefly composed of Macedonians by birth, was known by the honourable name of ἑταίροι, Companions, or Brothers in Arms. It was divided, as it seems, into 15 ἴλαι, which were named after the States or districts from which they came. Their strength varied from 150 to 250 men. A separate one, the 16th Ilē formed the so-called agema, or royal horse-guard, at the head of which Alexander himself generally charged. See Arrian, iii. 11, 13, 18.
62 The heavy cavalry, mostly made up of Macedonians, was called the Companions, or Brothers in Arms. It appears to have been divided into 15 units, which were named after the regions they came from. Each unit had between 150 and 250 men. There was a separate unit, the 16th Ilē, known as the royal horse-guard, which was typically led by Alexander himself. See Arrian, iii. 11, 13, 18.
63 In addition to his other military improvements, Philip had organized an effective siege-train with projectile and battering engines superior to anything of the kind existing before. This artillery was at once made use of by Alexander in this campaign against the Illyrians.
63 Along with his other military advancements, Philip had put together a powerful siege equipment with projectile and battering machines that were better than anything that existed before. Alexander immediately used this artillery in his campaign against the Illyrians.
64 Perdiccas, son of Orontes, a Macedonian, was one of Alexander’s most distinguished generals. The king is said on his death-bed to have taken the royal signet from his finger and to have given it to Perdiccas. After Alexander’s death he was appointed regent; but an alliance was formed against him by Antipater, Craterus, and Ptolemy. He marched into Egypt against Ptolemy. Being defeated in his attempts to force the passage of the Nile, his own troops mutinied against him and slew him (B.C. 321). See Diodorus, xviii. 36. For his personal valour see Aelian (Varia Historia, xii. 39).
64 Perdiccas, son of Orontes, was a Macedonian and one of Alexander's most notable generals. It's said that on his deathbed, the king took the royal signet from his finger and gave it to Perdiccas. After Alexander died, he was named regent, but an alliance was formed against him by Antipater, Craterus, and Ptolemy. He marched into Egypt to confront Ptolemy. After being defeated in his attempts to cross the Nile, his own soldiers mutinied and killed him (B.C. 321). See Diodorus, xviii. 36. For his bravery, see Aelian (Varia Historia, xii. 39).
65 Coenus, son of Polemocrates, was a son-in-law of Parmenio, and one of Alexander’s best generals. He violently accused his brother-in-law Philotas of treason, and personally superintended the torturing of that famous officer previous to his execution (Curtius, vi. 36, 42). He was put forward by the army to dissuade Alexander from advancing beyond the Hyphasis (Arrian, v. 27). Soon after this he died and was buried with all possible magnificence near that river, B.C. 327 (Arrian, vi. 2).
65 Coenus, the son of Polemocrates, was Parmenio's son-in-law and one of Alexander’s top generals. He strongly accused his brother-in-law Philotas of treason and personally oversaw the torture of that well-known officer before his execution (Curtius, vi. 36, 42). The army suggested him to convince Alexander not to go beyond the Hyphasis (Arrian, v. 27). Shortly after, he died and was buried with great honor near that river, BCE 327 (Arrian, vi. 2).
66 The Cadmea was the Acropolis of Thebes, an oval eminence of no great height, named after Cadmus, the leader of a Phoenician colony, who is said to have founded it. Since the battle of Chaeronea, this citadel had been held by a Macedonian garrison.
66 The Cadmea was the Acropolis of Thebes, an oval hill that wasn't very tall, named after Cadmus, the leader of a Phoenician settlement, who is said to have established it. Since the battle of Chaeronea, this fortress had been occupied by a Macedonian garrison.
70 Two divisions of Epirus.
Two Epirus divisions.
74 This Alexander was also called Lyncestes, from being a native of Lyncestis, a district of Macedonia. He was an accomplice in Philip’s murder, but was pardoned by his successor. He accompanied Alexander the Great into Asia, but was put to death in B.C. 330, for having carried on a treasonable correspondence with Darius. See Arrian, i. 25.
74 This Alexander was also known as Lyncestes because he was from Lyncestis, a region in Macedonia. He was involved in the murder of Philip but was forgiven by the next ruler. He joined Alexander the Great in his campaign in Asia but was executed in BCE 330 for having a treasonous communication with Darius. See Arrian, i. 25.
76 He sent to demand the surrender of the anti-Macedonian leaders, Phoenix and Prothytes, but offering any other Thebans who came out to him the terms agreed upon in the preceding year. See Plutarch (Life of Alexander, 11); and Diodorus, xvii. 9.
76 He sent a message demanding the surrender of the anti-Macedonian leaders, Phoenix and Prothytes, but offered the same terms agreed upon in the previous year to any other Thebans who came to him. See Plutarch (Life of Alexander, 11); and Diodorus, xvii. 9.
77 The Boeotarchs were the chief magistrates of the Boeotian confederacy, chosen annually by the different States. The number varied from ten to twelve. At the time of the battle of Delium, in the Peloponnesian war, they were eleven in number, two of them being Thebans. See Grote, History of Greece, vol. ii. p. 296.
77 The Boeotarchs were the main leaders of the Boeotian confederacy, elected each year by the various States. Their number ranged from ten to twelve. During the battle of Delium in the Peloponnesian War, there were eleven of them, two of whom were from Thebes. See Grote, History of Greece, vol. ii. p. 296.
78 Arrian says that the attack of the Macedonians upon Thebes was made by Perdiccas, without orders from Alexander; and that the capture was effected in a short time and with no labour on the part of the captors (ch. ix.). But Diodorus says that Alexander ordered and arranged the assault, that the Thebans made a brave and desperate resistance for a long time, and that not only the Boeotian allies, but the Macedonians themselves committed great slaughter of the besieged (Diod. xvii. 11-14). It is probable that Ptolemy, who was Arrian’s authority, wished to exonerate Alexander from the guilt of destroying Thebes.
78 Arrian states that the Macedonians attacked Thebes under Perdiccas's command, without any orders from Alexander; and that the city was captured quickly and with little effort from the attackers (ch. ix.). However, Diodorus claims that Alexander ordered and planned the assault, that the Thebans fought bravely and fiercely for a long time, and that both the Boeotian allies and the Macedonians inflicted heavy casualties on those besieged (Diod. xvii. 11-14). It seems likely that Ptolemy, who was Arrian’s source, aimed to absolve Alexander from the blame for the destruction of Thebes.
79 Amyntas was one of Alexander’s leading officers. He and his brothers were accused of being accomplices in the plot of Philotas, but were acquitted. He was however soon afterwards killed in a skirmish (Arrian, iii. 27).
79 Amyntas was one of Alexander’s top officers. He and his brothers were accused of being involved in Philotas’s conspiracy, but they were cleared of the charges. However, he was soon killed in a skirmish (Arrian, iii. 27).
81 The Thebans had incurred the enmity of the other Boeotians by treating them as subjects instead of allies. They had destroyed the restored Plataea, and had been the chief enemies of the Phocians in the Sacred War, which ended in the subjugation of that people by Philip. See Smith’s History of Greece, pp. 467, 473, 506.
81 The Thebans had made enemies of the other Boeotians by treating them like subjects rather than allies. They had destroyed the rebuilt Plataea and had been the main adversaries of the Phocians during the Sacred War, which ended with Philip conquering that people. See Smith’s History of Greece, pp. 467, 473, 506.
82 More than 500 Macedonians were killed, while 6,000 Thebans were slain, and 30,000 sold into slavery. See Aelian (Varia Historia, xiii. 7); Diodorus (xvii. 14); Pausanias (viii. 30); Plutarch (Life of Alexander, 11). The sale of the captives realized 440 talents, or about £107,000; and Justin (xi. 4) says that large sums were offered from feelings of hostility towards Thebes on the part of the bidders.
82 More than 500 Macedonians were killed, while 6,000 Thebans were slain, and 30,000 were sold into slavery. See Aelian (Varia Historia, xiii. 7); Diodorus (xvii. 14); Pausanias (viii. 30); Plutarch (Life of Alexander, 11). The sale of the captives brought in 440 talents, or about £107,000; and Justin (xi. 4) reports that significant amounts were bid due to animosity towards Thebes from the bidders.
83 B.C. 415-413. See Grote’s Greece, vol. vii.
85 By Conon’s victory at Cnidus, B.C. 394.
Conon’s win at Cnidus, 394 BC.
87 The Achaeans, Eleans, Athenians, and some of the Arcadians, were allies of Sparta at this crisis, B.C. 369. See Xen. (Hellen., vii. 5); Diodorus (xv. 85).
87 The Achaeans, Eleans, Athenians, and some of the Arcadians were allies of Sparta during this crisis in 369 B.C. See Xen. (Hellen., vii. 5); Diodorus (xv. 85).
88 B.C. 426. See Thuc., iii. 52, etc.
90 These persons must have forgotten that Alexander’s predecessor and namesake had served in the army of Xerxes along with the Thebans. See Herodotus vii. 173.
90 These people must have forgotten that Alexander's predecessor and namesake had fought in Xerxes' army alongside the Thebans. See Herodotus vii. 173.
93 Plutarch (Alexander, 13) tells us that Alexander was afterwards sorry for his cruelty to the Thebans. He believed that he had incurred the wrath of Dionysus, the tutelary deity of Thebes, who incited him to kill his friend Clitus, and induced his soldiers to refuse to follow him into the interior of India.
93 Plutarch (Alexander, 13) tells us that Alexander later regretted his cruelty towards the Thebans. He thought he had provoked the anger of Dionysus, the guardian god of Thebes, who pushed him to kill his friend Clitus and led his soldiers to refuse to follow him deeper into India.
94 Orchomenus was destroyed by the Thebans B.C. 364. See Diod., xv. 79; Demosthenes (Contra Leptinem, p. 489). It was restored by Philip, according to Pausanias, iv. 27.
94 Orchomenus was destroyed by the Thebans in 364 B.C. See Diod., xv. 79; Demosthenes (Contra Leptinem, p. 489). It was rebuilt by Philip, according to Pausanias, iv. 27.
96 All these nine men were orators except Chares, Charidemus, and Ephialtes, who were military men. Plutarch (Life of Demosthenes, 23) does not mention Chares, Diotimus, and Hyperides, but puts the names of Callisthenes and Damon in the list.
96 All nine of these men were speakers except for Chares, Charidemus, and Ephialtes, who were military figures. Plutarch (Life of Demosthenes, 23) does not mention Chares, Diotimus, and Hyperides, but includes Callisthenes and Damon in the list.
99 He was put to death by Darius shortly before the battle of Issus, for advising him not to rely on his Asiatic troops in the contest with Alexander, but to subsidize an army of Grecian mercenaries. See Curtius, iii. 5; Diodorus, xvii. 30.
99 He was executed by Darius just before the battle of Issus for advising him not to trust his Asian troops in the fight against Alexander, but to hire a force of Greek mercenaries instead. See Curtius, iii. 5; Diodorus, xvii. 30.
100 Archelaüs was king of Macedonia from B.C. 413-399. He improved the internal arrangements of his kingdom, and patronised art and literature. He induced the tragic poets, Euripides and Agathon, as well as the epic poet Choerilus, to visit him; and treated Euripides especially with favour. He also invited Socrates, who declined the invitation.
100 Archelaüs was king of Macedonia from B.C. 413-399. He enhanced the organization of his kingdom and supported art and literature. He convinced the tragic poets, Euripides and Agathon, as well as the epic poet Choerilus, to come to him, treating Euripides particularly well. He also invited Socrates, who turned down the invitation.
104 This man was the most noted soothsayer of his time. Telmissus was a city of Caria, celebrated for the skill of its inhabitants in divination. Cf. Arrian (Anab. i. 25, ii. 18, iii. 2, iii. 7, iii. 15, iv. 4, iv. 15); Herodotus, i. 78; and Cicero (De Divinatione, i. 41).
104 This man was the most famous fortune teller of his time. Telmissus was a city in Caria, known for the talent of its residents in predicting the future. Cf. Arrian (Anab. i. 25, ii. 18, iii. 2, iii. 7, iii. 15, iv. 4, iv. 15); Herodotus, i. 78; and Cicero (De Divinatione, i. 41).
105 Diodorus (xvii. 17) says that there were 30,000 infantry and 4,500 cavalry. He gives the numbers in the different brigades as well as the names of the commanders. Plutarch (Life of Alexander, 15) says that the lowest numbers recorded were 30,000 infantry and 5,000 cavalry; and the highest, 34,000 infantry and 4,000 cavalry.
105 Diodorus (xvii. 17) reports that there were 30,000 foot soldiers and 4,500 horseback riders. He details the numbers in each brigade along with the names of the leaders. Plutarch (Life of Alexander, 15) states that the lowest counts recorded were 30,000 foot soldiers and 5,000 horseback riders; while the highest counts were 34,000 foot soldiers and 4,000 horseback riders.
107 This mountain is now called Pirnari. Xerxes took the same route when marching into Greece. See Herodotus, v. 16, vii. 112; Aeschўlus (Persae, 494); Euripides (Rhesus, 922, 972).
107 This mountain is now known as Pirnari. Xerxes followed the same path when he marched into Greece. See Herodotus, v. 16, vii. 112; Aeschylus (Persae, 494); Euripides (Rhesus, 922, 972).
112 Cf. Diodorus, xvii. 17; Justin, xi. 5.
114 Son of Amyntas, a Macedonian of Pella. He was the most intimate friend of Alexander, with whom he had been brought up. Cf. Aelian (Varia Historia, xii. 7).
114 Son of Amyntas, a Macedonian from Pella. He was Alexander's closest friend, having grown up together. Cf. Aelian (Varia Historia, xii. 7).
115 Plutarch (Life of Alex., 15), says that Alexander also went through the ceremony, still customary in his own day, of anointing himself with oil and running up to the tomb naked. Cf. Aelian (Varia Historia, x. 4) Cicero (Pro Archia, ch. 10).
115 Plutarch (Life of Alex., 15) mentions that Alexander also participated in the ceremony, which was still common in his time, of anointing himself with oil and running to the tomb while naked. See also Aelian (Varia Historia, x. 4) and Cicero (Pro Archia, ch. 10).
116 By Pindar and Bacchylides.
117 See Xenophon’s Anabasis, Book ii.
119 We find from Diodorus (xvii. 7), that the Persian king had subsidized this great general and 5,000 Greek mercenaries to protect his seaboard from the Macedonians. Before the arrival of Alexander, he had succeeded in checking the advance of Parmenio and Callas. If Memnon had lived and his advice been adopted by Darius, the fate of Persia might have been very different. Cf. Plutarch (Life of Alex., 18).
119 According to Diodorus (xvii. 7), the Persian king had funded this remarkable general and 5,000 Greek mercenaries to defend his coastline from the Macedonians. Before Alexander's arrival, he managed to halt the progress of Parmenio and Callas. If Memnon had survived and his counsel been followed by Darius, the outcome for Persia could have been quite different. See Plutarch (Life of Alex., 18).
120 Diodorus (xvii. 18) says that Memnon, while advising the Persian generals to lay waste the country, and to prevent the Macedonians from advancing through scarcity of provisions, also urged them to carry a large force into Greece and Macedonia, and thus transfer the war into Europe.
120 Diodorus (xvii. 18) states that Memnon, while advising the Persian generals to devastate the land and prevent the Macedonians from moving forward by cutting off their supplies, also encouraged them to send a large army into Greece and Macedonia, effectively shifting the war into Europe.
124 Craterus was one of Alexander’s best generals. On the death of the king he received the government of Macedonia and Greece in conjunction with Antipater, whose daughter he married. He fell in battle against Eumenes (B.C. 321).
124 Craterus was one of Alexander's top generals. After the king died, he took charge of Macedonia and Greece alongside Antipater, whose daughter he married. He was killed in battle against Eumenes (B.C. 321).
126 Alexander had three generals named Philip, two of whom are mentioned here as sons of Amyntas and Menelaüs. The third was son of Machatas, and was left in India as viceroy.
126 Alexander had three generals named Philip, two of whom are mentioned here as sons of Amyntas and Menelaüs. The third was the son of Machatas and was left in India as governor.
128 Diodorus (xvii. 19) says that the Persian cavalry numbered 10,000, and their infantry 100,000. Both these numbers are inaccurate. We know from Arrian (chaps. 12 and 13) that the Persian infantry was inferior in number to that of Alexander.
128 Diodorus (xvii. 19) states that the Persian cavalry had 10,000 troops, and their infantry had 100,000. Both of these numbers are incorrect. We know from Arrian (chapters 12 and 13) that the Persian infantry was fewer in number than Alexander's.
129 This is an Homeric name for Mars the war-god. In Homer Ares is the Trojan and Enyalius the Grecian war-god. Hence they are mentioned as different in Aristophanes (Pax, 457). See Paley’s note on Homer (vii. 166). As to the practice of shouting the war-cry to Mars before battle, see Xenophon (Anab., i. 8, 18; v. 2, 14). The Scholiast on Thucydides (i. 50) says that the Greeks used to sing two paeans, one to Mars before battle, another to Apollo after it.
129 This is a Homeric name for Mars, the god of war. In Homer, Ares is the Trojan war-god, and Enyalius is the Grecian one. That's why they are mentioned as distinct figures in Aristophanes (Pax, 457). Refer to Paley’s note on Homer (vii. 166). Regarding the custom of shouting a war-cry to Mars before going into battle, see Xenophon (Anab., i. 8, 18; v. 2, 14). The Scholiast on Thucydides (i. 50) notes that the Greeks would sing two paeans: one to Mars before battle and the other to Apollo afterward.
132 Plutarch (Alex., 16); Diodorus (xvii. 20).
134 Her name was Statira.
Her name was Statira.
136 Lysippus of Sicyon was one of the most famous of Greek statuaries. None of his works remain, inasmuch as they were all executed in bronze. Alexander published an edict that no one should paint his portrait but Apelles, and that no one should make a statue of him but Lysippus. When Metellus conquered Macedonia, he removed this group of bronze statues to Rome, to decorate his own portico. See Pliny (Nat. Hist., xxxiv. 19); Velleius Paterculus (i. 11).
136 Lysippus of Sicyon was one of the most renowned Greek sculptors. None of his works have survived since they were all made of bronze. Alexander issued a decree stating that only Apelles could paint his portrait and only Lysippus could create a statue of him. When Metellus conquered Macedonia, he brought this collection of bronze statues to Rome to adorn his own portico. See Pliny (Nat. Hist., xxxiv. 19); Velleius Paterculus (i. 11).
137 As most of the infantry on the Persian side were Grecian mercenaries, who, according to Plutarch, fought with desperate valour, and, according to Arrian himself, all the infantry were killed except 2,000, the number of Alexander’s slain must have been larger than Arrian here states.
137 Since most of the infantry on the Persian side were Greek mercenaries, who, according to Plutarch, fought with fierce bravery, and according to Arrian himself, all the infantry were killed except for 2,000, the number of Alexander’s casualties must have been higher than what Arrian states here.
138 At Corinth, B.C. 336.
139 For the fact that the Acropolis of Athens was often called simply polis, see Thucydides, ii. 15; Xenophon (Anab. vii. 1, 27); Antiphon (146, 2); Aristophanes (Equites, 1093; Lysistrata, 758).
139 For the fact that the Acropolis of Athens was often referred to simply as polis, see Thucydides, ii. 15; Xenophon (Anab. vii. 1, 27); Antiphon (146, 2); Aristophanes (Equites, 1093; Lysistrata, 758).
142 About eight miles.
About eight miles.
143 This river flows through Phrygia and Lydia, and falls into the gulf of Smyrna. Its present name is Kodus-Çhai. See Vergil (Georg., ii. 137); Silius, i. 159; Claudian (Raptus Proserpinae, ii. 67).
143 This river runs through Phrygia and Lydia, and empties into the gulf of Smyrna. Its current name is Kodus-Çhai. See Vergil (Georg., ii. 137); Silius, i. 159; Claudian (Raptus Proserpinae, ii. 67).
144 Nearly two-and-a-half miles.
Almost 2.5 miles.
147 This man took refuge with Darius, and distinguished himself at the battle of Issus. See Plutarch (Alex., 20); Curtius, iii. 28. He met with his death soon after in Egypt. See Arrian, ii. 6 and 13; Diod., xvii. 48.
147 This man sought safety with Darius and stood out during the battle of Issus. See Plutarch (Alex., 20); Curtius, iii. 28. He died shortly after in Egypt. See Arrian, ii. 6 and 13; Diod., xvii. 48.
148 The temple of Artemis at Ephesus had been burnt down by Herostratus in the night on which Alexander was born (Oct. 13-14, B.C. 356), and at this time was being restored by the joint efforts of the Ionian cities. See Strabo, xiv. 1. Heropythus and Syrphax are not mentioned by any other writers.
148 The temple of Artemis at Ephesus was burned down by Herostratus on the night Alexander was born (Oct. 13-14, BCE 356), and at that time, it was being rebuilt by the combined efforts of the Ionian cities. See Strabo, xiv. 1. Heropythus and Syrphax aren’t mentioned by any other writers.
149 This was the Carian Magnesia, situated on the Lethaeus, a tributary of the Maeander. Tralles was on the Eudon, another tributary of the Maeander. See Juvenal, iii. 70.
149 This was the Carian Magnesia, located on the Lethaeus, a river that feeds into the Maeander. Tralles was on the Eudon, another river that flows into the Maeander. See Juvenal, iii. 70.
150 Lysimachus was of mean origin, his father having been a serf in Sicily. He was one of Alexander’s confidential body-guards, and on the death of the great king obtained Thrace as his portion of the dismembered empire. In conjunction with Seleucus he won the battle of Ipsus, by which he obtained a great part of Asia Minor. He ultimately acquired all the European dominions of Alexander in addition to Asia Minor; but in his eightieth year he was defeated and slain by Seleucus at the battle of Corus, B.C. 281. Sintenis was the first to substitute Lysimachus for Antimachus, the reading of the MSS. Cf. vi. 28 infra.
150 Lysimachus came from humble beginnings, as his father was a serf in Sicily. He was one of Alexander’s trusted bodyguards, and after the great king's death, he received Thrace as his share of the broken empire. Alongside Seleucus, he won the battle of Ipsus, gaining a large part of Asia Minor. In the end, he took all of Alexander's European territories along with Asia Minor, but at the age of eighty, he was defeated and killed by Seleucus at the battle of Corus, BCE 281. Sintenis was the first to replace Lysimachus for Antimachus, the reading found in the manuscripts. Cf. vi. 28 infra.
162 Caria formed the south-west angle of Asia Minor. The Greeks asserted that the Carians were emigrants from Crete. We learn from Thucydides and Herodotus that they entered the service of foreign rulers. They formed the body-guard of queen Athaliah, who had usurped the throne and stood in need of foreign mercenaries. The word translated in our Bible in 2 Kings xi. 4, 19 as captains, ought to be rendered Carians. See Fuerst’s Hebrew Lexicon, sub voce כָּרִֽי
162 Caria was located at the southwestern corner of Asia Minor. The Greeks claimed that the Carians were immigrants from Crete. Thucydides and Herodotus tell us that they served foreign leaders. They were part of the bodyguard for Queen Athaliah, who had taken the throne and needed foreign mercenaries. The term that our Bible translates as captains in 2 Kings xi. 4, 19 should actually be translated as Carians. See Fuerst’s Hebrew Lexicon, sub voce כָּרִֽי
164 Little more than half a mile.
Just over half a mile.
167 Diodorus (xvii. 25) says that this incident occurred in the night, which is scarcely probable. Compare the conduct of the two centurions Pulfio and Varenus in the country of the Nervii. Cæsar (Gallic War, v. 44).
167 Diodorus (xvii. 25) states that this event took place at night, which is unlikely. Compare the actions of the two centurions, Pulfio and Varenus, in the territory of the Nervii. Cæsar (Gallic War, v. 44).
171 Diodorus (xvii. 25-27) gives a very different account of the last struggle of the besieged in Halicarnassus. When the leaders saw that they must eventually succumb, they made a last desperate effort to destroy Alexander’s military engines. Ephialtes, the eminent Athenian exile, headed the sally, which was effected by troops simultaneously issuing from all the gates at daybreak. The advanced guard of the Macedonians, consisting of young troops, were put to rout; but the veterans of Philip restored the battle under a man named Atharrias. Ephialtes was slain, and his men driven back into the city.
171 Diodorus (xvii. 25-27) offers a completely different story about the final struggle of those trapped in Halicarnassus. When the leaders realized they would eventually lose, they made one last desperate attempt to destroy Alexander’s siege engines. Ephialtes, the notable Athenian exile, led the charge, which involved troops simultaneously rushing out from all the gates at dawn. The front line of the Macedonians, made up of younger soldiers, was routed; however, the seasoned veterans of Philip turned the tide of battle under a commander named Atharrias. Ephialtes was killed, and his men were pushed back into the city.
172 Hecatomnus, king of Caria, left three sons, Mausolus, Hidrieus, and Pixodarus; and two daughters, Artemisia and Ada. Artemisia married Mausolus, and Ada married Hidrieus. All these children succeeded their father in the sovereignty, Pixodarus being the last surviving son.
172 Hecatomnus, the king of Caria, had three sons: Mausolus, Hidrieus, and Pixodarus, along with two daughters, Artemisia and Ada. Artemisia married Mausolus, and Ada married Hidrieus. All of these children took over their father's rule, with Pixodarus being the last surviving son.
173 Amyntas, king of Macedonia, grandfather of Alexander the Great, adopted the celebrated Athenian general Iphicrates, in gratitude to him as the preserver of Macedonia. See Aeschines (De Falsa Legatione, pp. 249, 250).
173 Amyntas, the king of Macedonia and Alexander the Great's grandfather, adopted the famous Athenian general Iphicrates as a way to thank him for saving Macedonia. See Aeschines (De Falsa Legatione, pp. 249, 250).
174 See Arrian, ii. 20 infra.
175 The Marmarians alone defended their city with desperate valour. They finally set fire to it, and escaped through the Macedonian camp to the mountains. See Diodorus (xvii. 28). As to Xanthus the river, see Homer (Iliad, ii. 877; vi. 172); Horace (Carm., iv. 6, 26).
175 The Marmarians bravely defended their city against overwhelming odds. In the end, they decided to set it on fire and made their way through the Macedonian camp to the mountains. See Diodorus (xvii. 28). For information on the river Xanthus, see Homer (Iliad, ii. 877; vi. 172); Horace (Carm., iv. 6, 26).
176 Lycia was originally called Milyas; but the name was afterwards applied to the high table in the north of Lycia, extending into Pisidia. See Herodotus, i. 173.
176 Lycia was originally named Milyas; however, that name later referred to the high plateau in the northern part of Lycia, which stretches into Pisidia. See Herodotus, i. 173.
178 He also crowned with garlands the statue of Theodectes the rhetorician, which the people of Phaselis, his native city, had erected to his memory. This man was a friend and pupil of Aristotle, the tutor of Alexander. See Plutarch (Life of Alex., 17); Aristotle (Nicom. Ethics, vii. 7).
178 He also adorned the statue of Theodectes, the rhetorician, with garlands. The people of Phaselis, his hometown, had built this statue in his honor. This man was a friend and student of Aristotle, who was Alexander's tutor. See Plutarch (Life of Alex., 17); Aristotle (Nicom. Ethics, vii. 7).
179 Philip was murdered by Pausanias. Three only of his reputed accomplices are known by name, and they were Alexander, Heromenes, and Arrhabaeus, sons of Aëropus. The two latter were put to death; but the first named was not only spared, but advanced to high military command for being the first to salute Alexander as king. Compare Curtius (vii. 1); Justin (xi. 2). Alexander was accused by some of forgiving his father’s murderers. Probably the reference was to his kind treatment of Olympias and this Alexander. See Curtius, vi. 43.
179 Philip was killed by Pausanias. Only three of his supposed accomplices are known by name: Alexander, Heromenes, and Arrhabaeus, the sons of Aëropus. The latter two were executed, but Alexander was not only spared; he was promoted to a high military position for being the first to salute Alexander as king. See Curtius (vii. 1); Justin (xi. 2). Some people accused Alexander of forgiving his father's murderers. This likely referred to his kind treatment of Olympias and this Alexander. See Curtius, vi. 43.
181 See chap. xvii. supra.
182 Nearly £250,000.
Almost £250,000.
183 See chap. xi. supra.
184 Compare Plutarch (Alex., 17). Just as the historians of Alexander affirmed that the sea near Pamphylia providentially made way for him, so the people of Thapsacus, when they saw the army of Cyrus cross the Euphrates on foot, said that the river made way for him to come and take the sceptre (Xen., Anab., i. 4). So also the inhabitants prostrated themselves before Lucullus when the same river subsided and allowed his army to cross (Plutarch, Lucullus, chap. xxiv.). There was the same omen in the reign of Tiberius, when Vitellius, with a Roman army, crossed the Euphrates to restore Tiridates to the throne of Parthia (Tacitus, Annals, vi. 37). Cf. Strabo, xiv. 3.
184 Compare Plutarch (Alex., 17). Just as historians of Alexander stated that the sea near Pamphylia miraculously opened up for him, so the people of Thapsacus, upon seeing Cyrus’s army cross the Euphrates on foot, claimed that the river made way for him to come and seize the throne (Xen., Anab., i. 4). Similarly, the residents bowed down before Lucullus when the same river receded and allowed his army to cross (Plutarch, Lucullus, chap. xxiv.). This same omen appeared during Tiberius's reign when Vitellius, leading a Roman army, crossed the Euphrates to restore Tiridates to the Parthian throne (Tacitus, Annals, vi. 37). Cf. Strabo, xiv. 3.
186 About £12,000.
About £12,000.
189 This river is celebrated for the double victory of Cimon the Athenian over the Persians, in B.C. 466. See Smith’s Greece, p. 252; Grote, vol. v. p. 163.
189 This river is famous for the two victories of Cimon the Athenian against the Persians, in BCE 466. See Smith’s Greece, p. 252; Grote, vol. v. p. 163.
191 Here Cyrus the Younger reviewed his Grecian forces and found them to be 11,000 hoplites and 2,000 peltasts. Here that prince had a palace and park, in which rose the river Maeander, close to the source of the Marsyas. See Xenophon (Anab., i. 2); compare Curtius (iii. 1).
191 Here, Cyrus the Younger reviewed his Greek troops and found that he had 11,000 hoplites and 2,000 peltasts. Here, the prince had a palace and a park, where the river Maeander flowed, near the source of the Marsyas. See Xenophon (Anab., i. 2); compare Curtius (iii. 1).
193 Antigonus, called the One-eyed, was father of Demetrius Poliorcetes. On the division of Alexander’s empire he received Phrygia, Lycia, and Pamphylia. He eventually acquired the whole of Asia Minor; but was defeated and slain at the battle of Ipsus by the allied forces of Cassander, Lysimachus, Ptolemy, and Seleucus (B.C. 301). When he was slain he was in his eighty-first year.
193 Antigonus, known as the One-eyed, was the father of Demetrius Poliorcetes. After the empire of Alexander was divided, he got Phrygia, Lycia, and Pamphylia. He eventually took control of all of Asia Minor, but he was defeated and killed at the battle of Ipsus by the combined forces of Cassander, Lysimachus, Ptolemy, and Seleucus (B.C. 301). He was eighty-one years old when he died.
197 We learn from Curtius (iv. 34) that Alexander released these prisoners at the request of ambassadors from Athens, who met him in Syria after his return from Egypt.
197 We learn from Curtius (iv. 34) that Alexander let these prisoners go at the request of ambassadors from Athens, who met him in Syria after he returned from Egypt.
201 The south-eastern point of Laconia, now called Cape Malia di St. Angelo. It was dreaded by ancient mariners; see Homer (Odyssey, ix. 80); Ovid (Amores, ii. 16, 24); Vergil (Aeneid, v. 193). There was a saying:—Μαλέας δὲ κάμψας ἐπιλάθου τῶν οἴκαδε (Strabo, viii. p. 250).
201 The southeastern tip of Laconia, now known as Cape Malia di St. Angelo. It was feared by ancient sailors; see Homer (Odyssey, ix. 80); Ovid (Amores, ii. 16, 24); Vergil (Aeneid, v. 193). There was a saying:—Μαλέας δὲ κάμψας ἐπιλάθου τῶν οἴκαδε (Strabo, viii. p. 250).
202 In accordance with the convention of Corinth. Compare next chapter. For the pillars compare Herodotus (ii. 102, 106); Thucydides (v. 18, 47, 56); Aristophanes (Acharnians, 727; Lysistrata, 513).
202 Following the tradition of Corinth. See the next chapter for more. For information on the pillars, refer to Herodotus (ii. 102, 106); Thucydides (v. 18, 47, 56); Aristophanes (Acharnians, 727; Lysistrata, 513).
203 This treaty was concluded by the Spartans with the king of Persia, B.C. 387. It was designed to break up the Athenian supremacy. It stipulated that all the Grecian colonies in Asia were to be given to the Persian king; the Athenians were to retain only Imbros, Lesbos, and Scyros; and all the other Grecian cities were to be autonomous. See Xenophon (Hellenics, iv. 8; v. 1).
203 This treaty was made by the Spartans with the king of Persia, BCE 387. It aimed to dismantle Athenian dominance. It stated that all the Greek colonies in Asia would be handed over to the Persian king; the Athenians would keep only Imbros, Lesbos, and Scyros; and all the other Greek cities would be independent. See Xenophon (Hellenics, iv. 8; v. 1).
204 Cf. ii. 13 infra.
205 “Cyclades ideo sic appellatae, quod omnes ambiunt Delon partu deorum insignem.”—Ammianus, xxii. 8, 2. Cf. Horace (Carm., i. 14, 19; iii. 28, 14).
205 “The Cyclades are named so because they all surround Delos, the birthplace of the notable gods.”—Ammianus, xxii. 8, 2. See also Horace (Carm., i. 14, 19; iii. 28, 14).
206 Cf. Vergil (Aeneid, ii. 21).
208 One of the Cyclades, a little to the north-east of Melos. It was noted for the low morality of its inhabitants. See Aristophanes (Fragment, 558; on the authority of Suidas).
208 One of the Cyclades, a bit northeast of Melos. It was known for the low morals of its people. See Aristophanes (Fragment, 558; according to Suidas).
209 Euripus properly means any narrow sea, where the ebb and flow of the tide is violent. The name was especially applied to the strait between Boeotia and Euboea, where the ancients asserted the sea ebbed and flowed seven times in the day (Strabo, ix. 1). Modern observers have noticed these extraordinary tides. The present name of the island, Negropont, is the Italian name formed from Egripo, the modern corruption of Euripus. Cf. Cicero, pro Muraena, xvii.:—Quod fretum, quem Euripum tot motus, tantas, tam varias habere putatis agitationes fluctuum, quantas perturbationes et quantos aestus habet ratio comitiorum. Aristotle, Ethica Nicomachea, ix. 6:—τῶν τοιούτων γὰρ μένει τὰ βουλήματα, καὶ οὐ μεταῤῥεῖ ὥσπερ Εὔριπος.
209 Euripus refers to any narrow sea where the tides are particularly strong. This term was especially used for the strait between Boeotia and Euboea, where ancient sources claimed the sea ebbs and flows seven times daily (Strabo, ix. 1). Modern observers have noted these unusual tides. The current name of the island, Negropont, comes from the Italian version of Egripo, which is a modern twist on Euripus. See Cicero, pro Muraena, xvii.:—Quod fretum, quem Euripum tot motus, tantas, tam varias habere putatis agitationes fluctuum, quantas perturbationes et quantos aestus habet ratio comitiorum. Aristotle, Ethica Nicomachea, ix. 6:—τῶν τοιούτων γὰρ μένει τὰ βουλήματα, καὶ οὐ μεταῤῥεῖ ὥσπερ Εὔριπος.
212 Cf. Justin, xi. 7.
214 Now called Angora. In the time of Alexander the country was named Great Phrygia, the term Galatia being afterwards applied to it, from the fact that it was conquered by the Gauls in the 3rd century B.C.
214 Now known as Angora. During Alexander's era, the region was referred to as Great Phrygia, and it later came to be called Galatia because it was conquered by the Gauls in the 3rd century B.C.
215 Now called Kizil-Irmak, i.e. the Red River. It is the largest river in Asia Minor, and separated the empires of Persia and Lydia, until the conquest of the latter by Cyrus.
215 Now known as Kizil-Irmak, i.e. the Red River. It's the biggest river in Asia Minor and separated the Persian and Lydian empires until Cyrus conquered Lydia.
216 The chief pass over the Taurus between Cappadocia and Cilicia. It is more than 3,600 feet above the sea-level. Its modern name is Golek-Boghaz. Cf. Curtius, iii. 9-11. It is called Tauri Pylae by Cicero (Epistolae ad Atticum, v. 20, 2).
216 The main pass over the Taurus Mountains between Cappadocia and Cilicia. It rises over 3,600 feet above sea level. Its modern name is Golek-Boghaz. See Curtius, iii. 9-11. Cicero refers to it as Tauri Pylae in Epistolae ad Atticum, v. 20, 2.
218 Curtius (iii. 11) says, that Alexander wondered at his own good fortune, when he observed how easily Arsames might have blocked up the pass. Cyrus the Younger was equally fortunate in finding this impregnable pass abandoned by Syennesis, king of Cilicia. See Xenophon (Anabasis, i. 2, 21).
218 Curtius (iii. 11) mentions that Alexander was amazed by his own good luck when he noticed how easily Arsames could have closed off the pass. Cyrus the Younger also benefited from finding this impenetrable pass left unguarded by Syennesis, the king of Cilicia. See Xenophon (Anabasis, i. 2, 21).
219 Now called Tersoos-Chai. See Curtius, iii. 12; Justin, xi. 8; and Lucian (De Domo, i.). At Tarsus the emperor Julian was buried. See Ammianus, xxv. 10, 5.
219 Now known as Tersoos-Chai. See Curtius, iii. 12; Justin, xi. 8; and Lucian (De Domo, i.). The emperor Julian was buried in Tarsus. See Ammianus, xxv. 10, 5.
220 Probably none of the physicians would venture to prescribe, for fear of being held responsible for his death, which seemed likely to ensue. Nine years after, when Hephaestion died of fever at Ecbatana, Alexander caused the physician who had attended him to be crucified. See Arrian, vii. 14; Plutarch (Alexander, 72).
220 Probably none of the doctors would risk prescribing treatment, worried about being blamed for his death, which seemed likely to happen. Nine years later, when Hephaestion died of fever in Ecbatana, Alexander had the doctor who treated him crucified. See Arrian, vii. 14; Plutarch (Alexander, 72).
221 Cf. Curtius, iii. 14-16; Diodorus, xvii. 31; Justin, xi. 8; Plutarch (Alex., 19). The barbarous conduct of Alexander towards Philotas four years after, when contrasted with his noble confidence in Philip, shows the bad effect of his unparalleled success, upon his moral character.
221 Cf. Curtius, iii. 14-16; Diodorus, xvii. 31; Justin, xi. 8; Plutarch (Alex., 19). The harsh way Alexander treated Philotas four years later, especially when compared to his noble trust in Philip, highlights the negative impact of his unmatched success on his moral character.
222 This pass was called the Syrian Gates, lying between the shore of the Gulf of Issus and Mount Amanus. Cyrus the Younger was six days marching from Tarsus through this pass. See Xenophon (Anab., i. 4). The Greeks often gave the name of Assyria to the country usually called by them Syria. The Hebrew name for it is Aram (highland). Cf. Cicero (ad Diversos, xv. 4, 4); Diod., xiv. 21.
222 This pass was known as the Syrian Gates, located between the shore of the Gulf of Issus and Mount Amanus. Cyrus the Younger took six days to march from Tarsus through this pass. See Xenophon (Anab., i. 4). The Greeks often referred to the area commonly called Syria as Assyria. The Hebrew name for it is Aram (highland). Cf. Cicero (ad Diversos, xv. 4, 4); Diod., xiv. 21.
227 Now called Mezetlu. It was a Rhodian colony on the coast of Cilicia, between the rivers Cydnus and Lamus. It was afterwards re-named Pompeiopolis. The birthplace of Philemon, Aratus, and Chrysippus.
227 Now known as Mezetlu. It was a Rhodian settlement on the Cilician coast, located between the Cydnus and Lamus rivers. Later, it was renamed Pompeiopolis. It was the birthplace of Philemon, Aratus, and Chrysippus.
228 About £49,000.
About £49,000.
229 Asander was a nephew of Parmenio. He afterwards brought a reinforcement to Alexander from Greece (Arrian, iv. 7). After the king’s death he obtained the rule of Caria, but joining the party of Ptolemy and Cassander, he was defeated by Antigonus, b.c. 313.
229 Asander was Parmenio's nephew. Later, he brought reinforcements to Alexander from Greece (Arrian, iv. 7). After the king died, he took control of Caria, but after aligning with Ptolemy and Cassander, he was defeated by Antigonus in 313 BC.
230 These were Carian cities.
These were Carian cities.
231 Cos, the birthplace of Apelles and Hippocrates, is one of the group of islands called Sporades, off the coast of Caria. Triopium is the promontory terminating the peninsula of Cnidus, the south-west headland of Asia Minor. Cf. Tibullus, ii. 3, 57; Propertius, i. 2, 1; ii. 1, 5; Herodotus, i. 174.
231 Cos, the birthplace of Apelles and Hippocrates, is one of the islands known as the Sporades, located off the coast of Caria. Triopium is the headland that marks the end of the peninsula of Cnidus, the southwestern tip of Asia Minor. See Tibullus, ii. 3, 57; Propertius, i. 2, 1; ii. 1, 5; Herodotus, i. 174.
232 Called by the Romans, Aesculapius. He was the god of the medical art, and no doubt Alexander sacrificed to him, and celebrated the games, in gratitude for his recovery from the fever he had had at Tarsus.
232 The Romans called him Aesculapius. He was the god of medicine, and it’s likely that Alexander made sacrifices to him and held games to show his gratitude for recovering from the fever he experienced in Tarsus.
234 Mallus was said to have been founded by Amphilochus after the fall of Troy. This hero was the son of Amphiaraüs, the great prophet of Argos, whom Zeus is said to have made immortal. Magarsus, of Megarsa, was the port of Mallus. The difference of meaning between θύειν and ἐναγίζειν is seen from Herodotus, ii. 44; Plutarch (Moralia, ii. p. 857 D).
234 Mallus was believed to have been established by Amphilochus after the fall of Troy. This hero was the son of Amphiaraüs, the great prophet of Argos, who was said to have been made immortal by Zeus. Magarsus, from Megarsa, was the port of Mallus. The difference in meaning between θύειν and ἐναγίζειν can be seen in Herodotus, ii. 44; Plutarch (Moralia, ii. p. 857 D).
236 A city on the Gulf of Issus, being a settlement of the Phoenicians. Herodotus (iv. 38) calls the gulf the Myriandric Gulf. Cf. Xenophon (Anab., 4).
236 A city on the Gulf of Issus, which was a settlement of the Phoenicians. Herodotus (iv. 38) refers to the gulf as the Myriandric Gulf. Compare with Xenophon (Anab., 4).
237 Cf. Arrian, vii. 29; Curtius, viii. 17.
238 Aeschines tells us in his speech against Ctesiphon (p. 552), that the anti-Macedonian statesmen at Athens at this time received letters from their friends, stating that Alexander was caught and pinned up in Cilicia. He says Demosthenes went about showing these letters and boasting of the news. Josephus (Antiquities of the Jews, xi. 7, 3) says that “not only Sanballat at Samaria but all those that were in Asia also were persuaded that the Macedonians would not so much as come to a battle with the Persians, on account of their multitude.”
238 Aeschines shares in his speech against Ctesiphon (p. 552) that the anti-Macedonian politicians in Athens at that time received letters from their supporters saying that Alexander was trapped in Cilicia. He notes that Demosthenes went around showing off these letters and bragging about the news. Josephus (Antiquities of the Jews, xi. 7, 3) mentions that “not only Sanballat in Samaria but everyone in Asia was convinced that the Macedonians wouldn't even engage in battle with the Persians because of their numbers.”
239 There are two passes by which the eastern countries are entered from Cilicia; one on the south, near the sea, leads into Syria. The other pass lies more to the north, and leads to the country near the Euphrates. The latter was called the Amanic, and the former the Syrian gate. Alexander had just passed through the Syrian gate in order to march against Darius, at the very time that Darius was descending into Cilicia by the Amanic gate, and occupying Issus with his advanced guard. Alexander, who had reached Myriandrus in Syria, made a countermarch to meet Darius. Plutarch (Alex., 20) says that they missed each other in the night, which is quite a mistake.
239 There are two routes to enter the eastern countries from Cilicia; one to the south, near the sea, goes into Syria. The other route is further north and leads to the region around the Euphrates. The former was called the Syrian Gate, and the latter the Amanic. Alexander had just gone through the Syrian Gate to march against Darius, while Darius was descending into Cilicia through the Amanic Gate and positioning his advance guard at Issus. After reaching Myriandrus in Syria, Alexander turned back to confront Darius. Plutarch (Alex., 20) claims they missed each other at night, which is incorrect.
242 At Cunaxa. Xenophon (ii. 2, 6) does not mention the name of the place where the battle was fought, but says that he was informed it was only 360 stadia (about 40 miles) from Babylon. We get the name Cunaxa from Plutarch (Life of Artaxerxes, c. 8), who says it was 500 stadia (about 58 miles) from Babylon.
242 At Cunaxa. Xenophon (ii. 2, 6) doesn’t specify the location of the battle, but mentions that he was told it was just 360 stadia (about 40 miles) from Babylon. The name Cunaxa comes from Plutarch (Life of Artaxerxes, c. 8), who states it was 500 stadia (about 58 miles) away from Babylon.
243 Callisthenes the historian, who accompanied Alexander into Asia, states that the breadth of the plain between the mountain and the sea was not more than fourteen stadia, or a little more than one English mile and a half. See Polybius, xii. 17.
243 Callisthenes, the historian who traveled with Alexander to Asia, says that the width of the plain between the mountain and the sea was no more than fourteen stadia, which is just over one and a half English miles. See Polybius, xii. 17.
244 These seem to have been foreign mercenaries. See Polybius, v. 79, 82; Strabo, xv. 3. Hesychius says that they were not a nation, but foreigners serving for pay.
244 These appear to have been foreign mercenaries. See Polybius, v. 79, 82; Strabo, xv. 3. Hesychius notes that they were not a nation, but rather foreigners who served for payment.
245 Callisthenes—as quoted in Polybius, xii. 18—reckoned the Grecian mercenaries of Darius at 30,000, and the cavalry at 30,000. Arrian enumerates 90,000 heavy-armed, not including the cavalry. Yet Polybius tries to prove that there was not room even for the 60,000 troops mentioned by Callisthenes.
245 Callisthenes—as quoted in Polybius, xii. 18—estimated the Greek mercenaries of Darius at 30,000, and the cavalry at 30,000. Arrian lists 90,000 heavily armed soldiers, not counting the cavalry. However, Polybius argues that there wasn't enough space even for the 60,000 troops stated by Callisthenes.
246 “The depth of this single phalanx is not given, nor do we know the exact width of the ground which it occupied. Assuming a depth of sixteen, and one pace in breadth to each soldier, 4,000 men would stand in the breadth of a stadium of 250 paces; and therefore 80,000 men in a breadth of twenty stadia. Assuming a depth of twenty-six, 6,500 men would stand in the breadth of the stadium, and therefore 90,000 in a total breadth of 14 stadia, which is that given by Kallisthenes. Mr. Kinneir states that the breadth between Mount Amanus and the sea varies between one and a half mile and three miles.”—Grote.
246 “The exact depth of this single phalanx isn't specified, and we don't know the precise width of the ground it covered. If we assume a depth of sixteen and one step in width for each soldier, 4,000 men would fit across a stadium of 250 paces; so, that means 80,000 men could spread across a width of twenty stadia. If we assume a depth of twenty-six, then 6,500 men would fit within the stadium's width, resulting in 90,000 across a total width of 14 stadia, which is what Kallisthenes mentioned. Mr. Kinneir notes that the width between Mount Amanus and the sea ranges from one and a half miles to three miles.” —Grote.
247 Diodorus (xvii. 31), and Plutarch (Alex., 18), give the same number; but Justin (xi. 9) says the Persians numbered 400,000 infantry and 100,000 cavalry. It took five days for them to cross the Euphrates, over bridges of boats (Curtius, iii. 17). The money alone of the king required 600 mules and 300 camels to convey it (Curtius, iii. 8).
247 Diodorus (xvii. 31) and Plutarch (Alex., 18) provide the same figures; however, Justin (xi. 9) claims the Persians had 400,000 infantry and 100,000 cavalry. It took them five days to cross the Euphrates using boat bridges (Curtius, iii. 17). The king's treasure alone required 600 mules and 300 camels to transport it (Curtius, iii. 8).
249 See Donaldson’s New Cratylus, sect. 178.
251 In describing the battle of Arbela, Arrian mentions eight distinct squadrons of Macedonian heavy cavalry, which was known by the name of the Companions. Among the squadrons several, if not all, were named after particular towns or districts of Macedonia, as here, Anthemus, and Leuge. We also find mention of the squadrons of Bottiaea, Amphipolis, and Apollonia. See also Arrian, i. 2; i. 12; iii. 11.
251 In describing the battle of Arbela, Arrian talks about eight different units of Macedonian heavy cavalry, which were known as the Companions. Some, if not all, of these units were named after specific towns or regions in Macedonia, such as Anthemus and Leuge. There’s also mention of the units from Bottiaea, Amphipolis, and Apollonia. See also Arrian, i. 2; i. 12; iii. 11.
252 τῇ γνώμῃ δεδουλωμένος. An expression imitated from Thucydides, iv. 34; compare Arrian, iii. 11; v. 19; vi. 16, where the same words are used of Porus and the Indians.
252 enslaved by his judgment. This is a phrase taken from Thucydides, iv. 34; see also Arrian, iii. 11; v. 19; vi. 16, where the same words are used regarding Porus and the Indians.
253 κυμῆναν τῆς φάλαγγος. An expression imitated from Xenophon (Anab., i. 8,18). It is praised by Demetrius (De Elocutione, 84). Krüger reads ἐκκυμῆναν. Cf. Plutarch (Pompey, 69).
253 they pushed forward of the line. This phrase is taken from Xenophon (Anab., i. 8,18). It is appreciated by Demetrius (De Elocutione, 84). Krüger interprets it as they surged forward. See also Plutarch (Pompey, 69).
254 Curtius (iii. 29) says that on Alexander’s side 504 were wounded, and 182 killed. Diodorus (xvii. 36) says, that 450 Macedonians were killed. Justin (xi. 9) states that 280 were slain.
254 Curtius (iii. 29) reports that 504 were injured and 182 were killed on Alexander's side. Diodorus (xvii. 36) mentions that 450 Macedonians lost their lives. Justin (xi. 9) notes that 280 were killed.
255 Polybius, who lived nearly three centuries before Arrian, censures Callisthenes for asserting that the Persian cavalry crossed the river Pinarus and attacked the Thessalians. No doubt Arrian received this information from the lost works of Ptolemy and Aristobulus (Poly., xii. 18).
255 Polybius, who lived almost 300 years before Arrian, criticizes Callisthenes for claiming that the Persian cavalry crossed the Pinarus River and attacked the Thessalians. It's likely that Arrian got this information from the lost writings of Ptolemy and Aristobulus (Poly., xii. 18).
256 ἀμβάτης is the poetical form of ἀναβάτης, the word used by Xenophon, Plato, and other Attic writers. The latter is found only once in Arrian (III. xiii. 5).
256 ἀμβάτης is the poetic form of ἀναβάτης, the term used by Xenophon, Plato, and other Attic writers. The latter appears only once in Arrian (III. xiii. 5).
258 Curtius (iii. 27) and Diodorus (xvii. 34) give a graphic description of a direct charge made by Alexander upon Darius, and a sanguinary conflict between Alexander’s body-guard and the Persian nobles, in which the Great King’s horses were wounded and became unmanageable, whereupon Darius got out, mounted a horse, and fled. We learn from Plutarch (Alex., 20) that Chares affirmed Alexander came into hand-to-hand conflict with Darius, and that he received a wound in the thigh from that king’s sword. Plutarch says that Alexander wrote to Antipater that he had been wounded in the thigh with a dagger, but did not say by whom. He also wrote that nothing serious had resulted from the wound. The account of Arrian is far the most trustworthy. Callisthenes stated that Alexander made a direct attack upon Darius (Polybius, xii. 22). We know from Xenophon that the Persian kings were in the habit of occupying the centre, and that Cyrus directed Clearchus to make the attack against the person of his brother Artaxerxes at the battle of Cunaxa. Polybius seems to have been ignorant of this custom of the Persian kings when he wrote his criticism on the statement of Callisthenes.
258 Curtius (iii. 27) and Diodorus (xvii. 34) provide a vivid account of Alexander charging directly at Darius, leading to a bloody clash between Alexander’s bodyguard and the Persian nobles. During this conflict, the Great King’s horses were injured and became uncontrollable, prompting Darius to dismount, get on a different horse, and flee. According to Plutarch (Alex., 20), Chares claimed that Alexander engaged in close combat with Darius and was wounded in the thigh by the king’s sword. Plutarch mentions that Alexander informed Antipater he was wounded in the thigh by a dagger but didn’t reveal who had attacked him. He also noted that the injury wasn’t serious. Arrian’s account is the most reliable. Callisthenes reported that Alexander launched a direct assault on Darius (Polybius, xii. 22). From Xenophon, we learn that Persian kings typically positioned themselves at the center, and Cyrus instructed Clearchus to target his brother Artaxerxes during the battle of Cunaxa. Polybius appears to have been unaware of this Persian custom when he critiqued Callisthenes’ statement.
259 ἀφείλετο. On this word see Donaldson (New Cratylus, sect. 315). Cf. Aeschўlus (Persae, 428); Thucydides (iv. 134); Xenophon (Hellenics, i. 2, 16).
259 was removed. For more on this word, see Donaldson (New Cratylus, sect. 315). Compare with Aeschylus (Persae, 428); Thucydides (iv. 134); Xenophon (Hellenics, i. 2, 16).
260 The victories of the Greeks and Macedonians over the Persians were materially aided by the pusillanimity of Xerxes and Darius. Compare the conduct of Xerxes at Salamis (Herodotus, viii. 97; Aeschўlus, Persae, 465-470, with Mr. Paley’s note) and that of Darius at Arbela (Arrian, iii. 14).
260 The successes of the Greeks and Macedonians against the Persians were greatly supported by the cowardice of Xerxes and Darius. Look at how Xerxes acted at Salamis (Herodotus, viii. 97; Aeschўlus, Persae, 465-470, with Mr. Paley’s note) compared to Darius at Arbela (Arrian, iii. 14).
261 Diodorus (xvii. 36) and Curtius (iii. 29) agree with Arrian as to the number of slain in the army of Darius. Plutarch (Alex., 20) gives the number as 110,000.
261 Diodorus (xvii. 36) and Curtius (iii. 29) agree with Arrian about the number of soldiers killed in Darius's army. Plutarch (Alex., 20) states that the number is 110,000.
262 Justin (xi. 9) agrees with Arrian, that the wife of Darius was also his sister. Grote speaks of the mother, wife, and sister of Darius being captured, which is an error. Diodorus (xvii. 38) and Curtius (iii. 29) say that the son was about six years of age.
262 Justin (xi. 9) agrees with Arrian that Darius's wife was also his sister. Grote mentions that Darius's mother, wife, and sister were captured, which is incorrect. Diodorus (xvii. 38) and Curtius (iii. 29) state that the son was around six years old.
264 Damascus,—the Hebrew name of which is Dammesek,—a very ancient city in Syria, at the foot of the Antilibanus, at an elevation of 220 feet above the sea, in a spacious and fertile plain about 30 miles in diameter, which is watered by three rivers, two of which are called in the Bible Abana and Pharpar. It has still a population of 150,000. The emperor Julian, in one of his letters, calls it “the Eye of all the East.”
264 Damascus, known in Hebrew as Dammesek, is a very ancient city in Syria, located at the foot of the Anti-Lebanon mountains, 220 feet above sea level, in a large and fertile plain about 30 miles wide, which is fed by three rivers, two of which are named Abana and Pharpar in the Bible. It still has a population of 150,000. The emperor Julian referred to it in one of his letters as “the Eye of all the East.”
265 About £730,000.
About £730k.
267 Alexander erected three altars on the bank of the Pinarus, to Zeus, Heracles, and Athena (Curtius, iii. 33). Cicero, who was proconsul of Cilicia, speaks of “the altars of Alexander at the foot of Amanus,” and says that he encamped there four days (Epistolae ad Diversos, xv. 4).
267 Alexander built three altars by the Pinarus River, dedicated to Zeus, Heracles, and Athena (Curtius, iii. 33). Cicero, who was proconsul of Cilicia, mentions “the altars of Alexander at the base of Amanus” and notes that he camped there for four days (Epistolae ad Diversos, xv. 4).
268 About £12,000.
About £12,000.
269 This distinguished general saved Alexander’s life in India, in the assault on the city of the Mallians. After the king’s death, he received the rule of the lesser or Hellespontine Phrygia. He was defeated and slain by the Athenians under Antiphilus, against whom he was fighting in alliance with Antipater, B.C. 323. See Diodorus, xviii. 14, 15; Plutarch (Phocion, 25).
269 This well-respected general saved Alexander’s life in India during the attack on the city of the Mallians. After the king died, he took control of the smaller region of Hellespontine Phrygia. He was defeated and killed by the Athenians led by Antiphilus while he was fighting alongside Antipater, BCE 323. See Diodorus, xviii. 14, 15; Plutarch (Phocion, 25).
271 Named Sisygambis.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Named Sisygambis.
272 In a letter written by Alexander to Parmenio, an extract from which is preserved by Plutarch (Alex., 22), he says that he never saw nor entertained the desire of seeing the wife of Darius, who was said to be the most beautiful woman in Asia; and that he would not allow himself to listen to those who spoke about her beauty. Cf. Ammianus (xxiv. 4, 27), speaking of Julian: “Ex virginibus autem, quae speciosae sunt captae, ut in Perside, ubi feminarum pulchritudo excellit, nec contrectare aliquam voluit, nec videre: Alexandrum imitatus et Africanum, qui haec declinabant, ne frangeretur cupiditate, qui se invictos a laboribus ubique praestiterunt.”
272 In a letter Alexander wrote to Parmenio, which is quoted by Plutarch (Alex., 22), he states that he never saw or wished to see Darius's wife, who was said to be the most beautiful woman in Asia; and that he would not let himself listen to those who spoke about her beauty. See Ammianus (xxiv. 4, 27), talking about Julian: “Among the attractive young women captured in Persia, where female beauty stands out, he neither wanted to touch any of them nor see them: he emulated Alexander and the African, who avoided such temptations to prevent being overwhelmed by desire, as they had always remained resilient against hardships.”
273 Thapsacus is understood to be identical with the city called Tiphsach (passage) in 1 Kings iv. 24; which is there said to have been the eastern boundary of Solomon’s empire. It is generally supposed that the modern Deir occupies the site of the ancient Thapsacus; but it has been discovered that the only ford in this part of the river is at Suriyeh, 165 miles above Deir. This was probably the site of Thapsacus. From the time of Seleucus Nicator the city was called Amphipolis (Pliny, v. 21). See Stephanus of Byzantium, sub voce Amphipolis. Cf. Xenophon (Anabasis, i. 4, 11).
273 Thapsacus is recognized as the same city referred to as Tiphsach (passage) in 1 Kings iv. 24, which is mentioned as the eastern edge of Solomon’s empire. It is generally believed that modern Deir is located where the ancient Thapsacus once stood; however, it has been found that the only crossing point in this part of the river is at Suriyeh, 165 miles upstream from Deir. This was likely the location of Thapsacus. Since the time of Seleucus Nicator, the city has been known as Amphipolis (Pliny, v. 21). See Stephanus of Byzantium, sub voce Amphipolis. Cf. Xenophon (Anabasis, i. 4, 11).
274 The Euphrates is the largest river of western Asia, and rises in the mountains of Armenia. It unites with the Tigris, and after a course of 1,780 miles flows into the Persian Gulf. It is navigable by boats for 1,200 miles. The annual inundation, caused by the melting of the snow in the mountains of Armenia, takes place in the month of May. The Euphrates, Tigris, and Eulaeus had formerly three separate outlets into the Persian Gulf; but the three now unite in a single stream, which is called Shat-el-Arab. The Hebrew name for the river which the Greeks called Euphrates, was Pĕrath (rapid stream). It is called in the Bible, the Great River, and the River (Gen. xv. 18; Exod. xxiii. 31; et passim). In Jeremiah xiii. 4-7, the word Pĕrath stands for Ephrath, another name for Bethlehem; in our Bible it is mis-translated. See Fürst’s Hebrew Lexicon.
274 The Euphrates is the longest river in western Asia, starting in the Armenian mountains. It joins with the Tigris and, after traveling 1,780 miles, empties into the Persian Gulf. It can be navigated by boats for 1,200 miles. The annual flooding, caused by melting snow in the Armenian mountains, happens in May. The Euphrates, Tigris, and Eulaeus used to have three separate outlets to the Persian Gulf, but now they merge into a single stream called Shat-el-Arab. The Hebrew name for the river the Greeks called Euphrates was Pĕrath (which means rapid stream). In the Bible, it is referred to as the Great River and the River (Gen. xv. 18; Exod. xxiii. 31; et passim). In Jeremiah xiii. 4-7, the word Pĕrath is used to refer to Ephrath, another name for Bethlehem; it is mistranslated in our Bible. See Fürst’s Hebrew Lexicon.
275 The term Cĕnaan was applied to the lowland plain from Aradus to Gaza. The northern portion, from Aradus to Carmel, is known to us under its Grecian name of Phoenicia, which is probably derived from the Greek phoinix (a palm-tree), which grew abundantly in the country, and was the emblem of some of its towns. Others derive it from another Greek word phoinix (red dye), which formed one of its most important manufactures. The Phoenicians applied the term Cenaan to their land in contrast to the highlands to the west, which they called Aram (highland), the Hebrew name for Syria. The country of Phoenicia was 120 miles long and with an average breadth of 12 miles, never exceeding 20 miles. The chief cities of Phoenicia were Tyre, Sidon, Aradus, Byblus, Berytus, Tripolis, and Accho or Ptolemais. Its central position between the eastern and western countries, early developed its commercial power, and its intercourse with foreign nations at an early period produced an advanced state of civilization and refinement. The Phoenicians were a Semitic nation like the Israelites; and their language bears a remarkable affinity with the Hebrew, as is seen by fragments of the Carthaginian language preserved in Plautus. In an inscription discovered at Marseilles in 1845, out of 94 words 74 were found in the Hebrew Bible. The Phoenicians were asserted by the Greeks to have communicated to them the knowledge of letters; and this statement is corroborated by the similarity of the Hebrew and ancient Greek letters. Their colonies spread from Cyprus to Crete and the Cyclades, thence to Euboea, Greece, and Thrace. The coasts of Asia Minor and Bithynia were dotted with their settlements, and they carried their commerce into the Black Sea. They also had colonies in Sicily, Sardinia, Ivica, and Spain, where they founded Cadiz. The northern coast of Africa was lined with their colonies, the most flourishing of which was Carthage, which rose to be one of the great powers of the world. Strabo says that they had 300 colonies on the western coast of Africa. They visited the coasts of England for tin; and thus, to quote the words of Humboldt, “the Tyrian flag waved at the same time in Britain and the Indian Ocean.” Herodotus (iv. 42, 43) says that under the patronage of Necho, king of Egypt, they circumnavigated Africa; but he states that he does not believe it was a fact. The reason which he assigns for his disbelief is, that the navigators alleged that the sun was on their right hand, which is the strongest argument in favour of the truth of their statement. In Isaiah xxiii. 11, Phoenicia is called Cĕnaan, where the English Bible has erroneously, the merchant city. In the Bible the word Cĕnaanim is frequently used for merchants, because the Phoenicians were the principal commercial people of antiquity (Job xli. 6; Prov. xxxi. 24; Isaiah xxiii. 8; Hos. xii. 7; Zeph. i. 2; Zech. xiv. 21). Tripolis consisted of three distinct cities, 600 feet apart, each having its own walls, but all united in a common constitution with one place of assembly. These cities were colonies respectively of Sidon, Tyre, and Aradus. Tripolis was a flourishing port on a headland which is a spur of Lebanon. It is now called Tripoli, and is still a large town. See Dr. Smith’s Dictionary of Classical Geography.
275 The term Cĕnaan referred to the lowland area from Aradus to Gaza. The northern part, from Aradus to Carmel, is known as Phoenicia, likely derived from the Greek word phoinix (meaning palm tree), which grew in abundance in the region and symbolized several of its cities. Others suggest it comes from another Greek term phoinix (red dye), which was one of its key products. The Phoenicians used the term Canaan to describe their land to distinguish it from the highlands to the west, which they called Aram (meaning highland), the Hebrew word for Syria. Phoenicia stretched 120 miles in length and was about 12 miles wide on average, never exceeding 20 miles. The major cities of Phoenicia included Tyre, Sidon, Aradus, Byblus, Berytus, Tripolis, and Accho or Ptolemais. Its central location between eastern and western regions quickly boosted its commercial strength and early interactions with foreign nations led to a sophisticated level of civilization and culture. The Phoenicians were a Semitic people, like the Israelites, and their language closely resembles Hebrew, as seen in fragments of the Carthaginian language found in Plautus's works. An inscription uncovered in Marseilles in 1845 showed that out of 94 words, 74 matched words in the Hebrew Bible. The Greeks claimed that the Phoenicians taught them how to write, a statement supported by the similarities between Hebrew and ancient Greek letters. Their colonies spread from Cyprus to Crete and the Cyclades, then to Euboea, Greece, and Thrace. The coasts of Asia Minor and Bithynia were filled with their settlements, and they expanded their trade into the Black Sea. They also established colonies in Sicily, Sardinia, Ivica, and Spain, where they founded Cadiz. The northern coast of Africa was lined with their colonies, the most prosperous being Carthage, which became one of the world's great powers. Strabo noted that they had 300 colonies on Africa's western coast. They even visited the coasts of England to trade for tin; thus, as Humboldt remarked, "the Tyrian flag waved at the same time in Britain and the Indian Ocean." Herodotus (iv. 42, 43) mentioned that with the support of Necho, the king of Egypt, they sailed around Africa, though he expressed skepticism about the claim. He doubted their story because the sailors claimed the sun was to their right, which he argued supported their truthfulness. In Isaiah xxiii. 11, Phoenicia is called Cĕnaan, where the English translation incorrectly states the merchant city. In the Bible, the term Cĕnaanim frequently refers to merchants since the Phoenicians were the main trading people of ancient times (Job xli. 6; Prov. xxxi. 24; Isaiah xxiii. 8; Hos. xii. 7; Zeph. i. 2; Zech. xiv. 21). Tripolis consisted of three separate cities located 600 feet apart, each with its own walls but unified under one governance and assembly. These cities were colonies of Sidon, Tyre, and Aradus respectively. Tripolis was a thriving port situated on a headland extending from Lebanon. Today it is known as Tripoli and remains a significant town. See Dr. Smith’s Dictionary of Classical Geography.
276 The oldest towns in Cyprus,—Citium, Amathus, and Paphus,—were Phoenician colonies. These were afterwards eclipsed by the Greek colonies, Salamis, Soli, and New Paphus. In Hebrew the island is called Ceth, and the inhabitants Cittim. Gesenius says, that upon a Sidonian coin Ceth in Cyprus, which the Greeks called Citium, is described as a Sidonian colony. Diodorus (xvi. 42) says there were nine kings in Cyprus. It is probable that the kings of the Hittites mentioned in 1 Kings x. 29, were from Cyprus. Also the Hittite women whom Solomon married were probably Cyprians (1 Kings xi. 1). The kings of the Hittites of whom the Syrians were afraid were also Cypriotes (2 Kings vii. 6); and the land of the Hittites mentioned in Judges i. 26, probably means Cyprus. Josephus, Eusebius, and Jerome understand these passages to refer to Cyprus. In Isaiah xxiii. 1, the land of Cittim refers to Cyprus, which belonged to Tyre, the revolt of which the prophet announced. This revolt is confirmed by Menander (Josephus, ix. 14, 9).
276 The oldest towns in Cyprus—Citium, Amathus, and Paphus—were Phoenician colonies. These were later overshadowed by the Greek colonies, Salamis, Soli, and New Paphus. In Hebrew, the island is called Ceth, and the inhabitants are referred to as Cittim. Gesenius notes that a Sidonian coin describes Ceth in Cyprus, which the Greeks called Citium, as a Sidonian colony. Diodorus (xvi. 42) mentions that there were nine kings in Cyprus. It’s likely that the kings of the Hittites mentioned in 1 Kings x. 29 came from Cyprus. Additionally, the Hittite women that Solomon married were probably from Cyprus (1 Kings xi. 1). The Hittite kings whom the Syrians feared were also from Cyprus (2 Kings vii. 6), and the land of the Hittites mentioned in Judges i. 26 likely refers to Cyprus. Josephus, Eusebius, and Jerome interpret these passages as referring to Cyprus. In Isaiah xxiii. 1, the land of Cittim indicates Cyprus, which belonged to Tyre, the revolt of which the prophet announced. This revolt is confirmed by Menander (Josephus, ix. 14, 9).
278 About £7,300.
About £7,300.
280 The Cretans were very early civilized and powerful, for we read in Homer of their 100 cities. Before the Trojan war lived the famous king Minos, who is said to have given laws to Crete, and to have been the first potentate who possessed a navy, with which he suppressed piracy in the Aegean Sea. The Cretans gradually degenerated, so that we find in the New Testament St. Paul quoting from their own poet, Epimenides: “Always liars and beasts are the Cretans, and inwardly sluggish” (Titus i. 12). The lying propensity of the Cretans is proved from the fact that the verb to Cretize, was used in Greek with the meaning “to speak falsely.” In Hebrew, Crete is called Caphtor (cypress). It is mentioned in Jer. xlvii. 4. It was the native land of a tribe of Philistines called Caphtorim (Gen. x. 14; Deut. ii. 23; 1 Chron. i. 12). The fact that the Philistines came partly from Crete is also affirmed in Amos ix. 7. Another branch of the Philistines came from Casloach in Egypt. The Caphtorim emigrated originally from Egypt to Crete, from which island they were probably driven by the Greeks. Tacitus asserts that the inhabitants of Palestine came from Crete (Historiae, v. 2); and the early name of Gaza was Minoa, after the famous king of Crete. Another Hebrew name for Crete is Cĕrēth, whence the inhabitants were called Cĕrēthim. They are mentioned in Ezek. xxv. 16, and Zeph. ii. 5; where the Septuagint and the Syriac have Cretans. We find the Philistines, who were partly emigrants from Crete, called Cerethim in 1 Sam. xxx. 14. From among these Cerethim and Philistines David chose his body-guard, which was composed of men skilled in shooting and slinging (2 Sam. viii. 18, xv. 18, xx. 7, 23; 1 Kings i. 38, 44; 1 Chron. xviii. 17).
280 The Cretans were an early and powerful civilization, as noted by Homer who wrote about their 100 cities. Before the Trojan War, there was the famous King Minos, who is said to have created laws for Crete and was the first ruler to have a navy, which he used to combat piracy in the Aegean Sea. Over time, the Cretans declined, leading St. Paul in the New Testament to quote their own poet, Epimenides: “Cretans are always liars, evil beasts, and lazy gluttons” (Titus i. 12). Their tendency to lie is evidenced by the Greek term to Cretize, which means “to speak falsely.” In Hebrew, Crete is known as Caphtor (cypress), as mentioned in Jer. xlvii. 4. It was the homeland of a group of Philistines called Caphtorim (Gen. x. 14; Deut. ii. 23; 1 Chron. i. 12). The fact that some Philistines originated from Crete is also supported in Amos ix. 7. Another group of Philistines came from Casloach in Egypt. The Caphtorim initially emigrated from Egypt to Crete, where they were likely displaced by the Greeks. Tacitus claims that the inhabitants of Palestine originated from Crete (Historiae, v. 2); and Gaza was originally called Minoa, named after the famous king of Crete. Another Hebrew name for Crete is Cĕrēth, which is where the inhabitants got the name Cĕrēthim. They appear in Ezek. xxv. 16 and Zeph. ii. 5; in these passages, the Septuagint and the Syriac refer to them as Cretans. We also see that the Philistines, who were partially descended from Crete, are referred to as Cerethim in 1 Sam. xxx. 14. Among these Cerethim and Philistines, David selected his bodyguard, which consisted of skilled archers and slingers (2 Sam. viii. 18, xv. 18, xx. 7, 23; 1 Kings i. 38, 44; 1 Chron. xviii. 17).
281 From Diodorus (xvii. 48) it appears that Agis went personally to Crete, and compelled most of the cities to join the Persian side. We also learn that the deputies of the Greeks assembled at the Isthmian games at Corinth sent an embassy to Alexander to congratulate him on his victory at Issus, and to present him with a golden wreath. (See also Curtius, iv. 22.)
281 From Diodorus (xvii. 48), it seems that Agis traveled to Crete himself and persuaded most of the cities to support the Persians. We also find out that the Greek representatives gathered at the Isthmian games in Corinth sent an envoy to Alexander to congratulate him on his victory at Issus and to award him a golden wreath. (See also Curtius, iv. 22.)
282 Coele-Syria, or Hollow Syria, is, in its more limited sense, the country between the ranges of Libanus and Anti-Libănus, in which Damascus and Baalbek are situated; in its wider meaning, it comprises the whole of Northern Syria, in opposition to the countries of Phoenicia and Palestine.
282 Coele-Syria, or Hollow Syria, refers to the area between the Libanus and Anti-Libănus mountain ranges, where Damascus and Baalbek are located. In a broader sense, it includes all of Northern Syria, contrasting with the regions of Phoenicia and Palestine.
283 Aradus is an island lying two or three miles from the mainland of Phoenicia. According to Strabo, a State was founded in it by refugees from Sidon. For a long time the island was independent, under its own kings; and even after it fell under the sway of the Macedonian kings of Syria, and subsequently under that of the Romans, it retained a great deal of its commercial prosperity. Aradus appears in Hebrew under the form Arvad. It is evident from Ezek. xxvii. 8, 11, that its inhabitants were skilful sailors and brave warriors. They sent out colonies to Aradus south of Carmel, the island of Aradus near Crete, and the islands in the Persian gulf. The present name of this island is Ruad. The Aradians inhabited the mainland opposite the island, as well as the island itself.
283 Aradus is an island located two or three miles from the Phoenician mainland. According to Strabo, it was established as a state by refugees from Sidon. For a long time, the island was independent, ruled by its own kings; and even after it came under the control of the Macedonian kings of Syria, and later the Romans, it maintained much of its commercial success. In Hebrew, Aradus is referred to as Arvad. It's clear from Ezek. xxvii. 8, 11, that its people were skilled sailors and courageous warriors. They established colonies in Aradus south of Carmel, the island of Aradus near Crete, and in the islands of the Persian Gulf. Today, this island is called Ruad. The Aradians also lived on the mainland across from the island, as well as on the island itself.
284 Artaxerxes Ochus reigned B.C. 359-338.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Artaxerxes Ochus ruled 359-338 B.C.
287 Ochus was poisoned about B.C. 338, by the eunuch Bagoas, who placed upon the throne Arses, one of the king’s sons, killing all the rest. Cf. Aelian (Varia Historia, vi. 8). Two years afterwards, Bagoas put Arses and all his children to death; thus leaving no direct heir of the regal family alive. He then placed upon the throne one of his adherents, named Darius Codomannus, a descendant of one of the brothers of Artaxerxes Mnemon. Bagoas soon afterwards tried to poison this Darius; but the latter, discovering his treachery, forced him to drink the deadly draught himself (Diod., xvii. 5; Justin, x. 3). From Arrian, iii. 19, we learn that Bistanes, a son of Ochus, was alive after the battle of Arbela.
287 Ochus was poisoned around B.C. 338 by the eunuch Bagoas, who then put Arses, one of the king’s sons, on the throne, killing all the others. See Aelian (Varia Historia, vi. 8). Two years later, Bagoas killed Arses and all his children, leaving no direct heirs of the royal family alive. He then put one of his supporters, Darius Codomannus, a descendant of one of Artaxerxes Mnemon's brothers, on the throne. Bagoas soon tried to poison Darius, but Darius discovered the betrayal and forced Bagoas to drink the lethal potion himself (Diod., xvii. 5; Justin, x. 3). From Arrian, iii. 19, we learn that Bistanes, a son of Ochus, was alive after the battle of Arbela.
288 Aeschines, in his speech against Ctesiphon (p. 634), asserts that Darius sent 300 talents to Athens, that the Athenians refused them, and that Demosthenes took them, reserving 70 talents for his own private use. Deinarchus repeats this statement in his speech against Demosthenes. (pp. 9-14). If Demosthenes had really acted thus, it is strange Alexander knew nothing about it.
288 Aeschines, in his speech against Ctesiphon (p. 634), claims that Darius sent 300 talents to Athens, which the Athenians refused, and that Demosthenes accepted them, keeping 70 talents for himself. Deinarchus echoes this claim in his speech against Demosthenes. (pp. 9-14). If Demosthenes actually did this, it’s odd that Alexander was unaware of it.
289 This statement of Arrian is confirmed by Curtius (iii. 34), who says that Parmenio captured the treasure, not in the city, but from fugitives who were conveying it away.
289 Arrian's statement is supported by Curtius (iii. 34), who mentions that Parmenio seized the treasure, not within the city, but from those trying to escape with it.
290 In giving the names of the captured Grecian envoys, Curtius (iii. 35) seems to have confounded this with a future occasion, mentioned in Arrian (iii. 24).
290 When listing the names of the captured Greek envoys, Curtius (iii. 35) appears to have mixed this up with a later event noted in Arrian (iii. 24).
292 Byblus is said by Strabo (xvi. 2) to have been situated on a height not far from the sea. It was reported to be the oldest city in the world. It possessed a considerable extent of territory, including Berytus, and was an independent State for a long period, the last king being deposed by Pompey. On a Byblus coin of Alexander’s time appears the name Einel, which is the king Enylus mentioned by Arrian (ii. 20). Byblus was the chief seat of the worship of Adonis, or Thammuz, who was supposed to have been born there. In the Bible it appears under its Hebrew name Gebal (mountain-district). The inhabitants of Gebal are said in Ezek. xxvii. 9 to have been skilled in building ships. In Josh. xiii. 5 the northern boundary of the Holy Land is said to reach as far as the land of the Giblite, or inhabitant of Gebal. In 1 Kings v. 18 the word translated in our Bible stone-squarers ought to be rendered Giblites. The Arabs still call the place Jebail. Cf. Milton (Paradise Lost, viii. 18).
292 Byblus is described by Strabo (xvi. 2) as being located on a hill not far from the sea. It was reported to be the oldest city in the world. It covered a significant area, including Berytus, and was an independent state for a long time, with its last king being overthrown by Pompey. A coin from Byblus dating back to Alexander’s era features the name Einel, which refers to King Enylus mentioned by Arrian (ii. 20). Byblus was the main center of the worship of Adonis, or Thammuz, who was believed to have been born there. In the Bible, it appears under its Hebrew name Gebal (mountain-district). The inhabitants of Gebal are noted in Ezek. xxvii. 9 for their skills in shipbuilding. In Josh. xiii. 5, it states that the northern boundary of the Holy Land extends to the land of the Giblite, or the people of Gebal. In 1 Kings v. 18, the term translated in our Bible as stone-squarers should actually be rendered as Giblites. The Arabs still refer to the place as Jebail. Cf. Milton (Paradise Lost, viii. 18).
293 Sidon, or in Hebrew Tsidon (fortress), is called in Gen. x. 15, 19 the firstborn son of Canaan, i.e. it was the first city founded by the Canaanites or Phoenicians. It lay about twenty miles south of Tyre, on a small promontory two miles south of the river Bostremus. We read in Homer that it was famous for its embroidered robes and metal utensils, and from other ancient writers we find that it manufactured glass and linen and also prepared dyes. Before the time of David it fell under the rule of Tyre; but when Shalmaneser, king of Assyria, invaded Phoenicia, it revolted from Tyre and submitted to the invader. It was governed by its own kings under the Babylonian and Persian empires; and under the latter power it reached its highest prosperity, surpassing Tyre in wealth and importance. In the expedition of Xerxes against Greece, the Sidonians furnished the best ships in the whole fleet, and their king obtained the highest place under Xerxes in the council. But they revolted against Ochus, king of Persia, and being betrayed to him by their own king Tennes, they burnt their city and ships. It is said that 40,000 persons perished in the fire and by the sword, B.C. 351. (Diodorus, xvi. 43-45). No doubt this barbarous treatment of Ochus induced the Sidonians to take the side of Alexander. The city was already built and again flourishing when that king appeared on the scene. Near the site of the ancient city is the present town of Saida, with a population of about 5,000. Cf. Homer (Iliad, vi. 289; xxiii. 741); Lucan, iii. 217.
293 Sidon, or in Hebrew Tsidon (meaning fortress), is mentioned in Gen. x. 15, 19 as the firstborn son of Canaan, meaning it was the first city established by the Canaanites or Phoenicians. It was located about twenty miles south of Tyre, on a small promontory two miles south of the river Bostremus. Homer noted that it was famous for its embroidered robes and metal utensils, and other ancient writers indicate that it produced glass, linen, and dyes. Prior to David's era, it came under Tyre's rule; however, when Shalmaneser, the king of Assyria, invaded Phoenicia, Sidon rebelled against Tyre and submitted to the invader. It had its own kings during the Babylonian and Persian empires, and under the latter, it reached its peak of prosperity, becoming wealthier and more significant than Tyre. In Xerxes' expedition against Greece, the Sidonians provided the best ships for the fleet, and their king held a high position in Xerxes' council. Yet, they revolted against Ochus, the Persian king, and after being betrayed by their own king Tennes, they burned their city and ships. It's reported that 40,000 people died in the fire and from violence, BCE 351. (Diodorus, xvi. 43-45). This brutal treatment by Ochus likely led the Sidonians to side with Alexander. The city was already rebuilt and thriving when he arrived. Close to the ancient city's site is the current town of Saida, which has a population of about 5,000. Cf. Homer (Iliad, vi. 289; xxiii. 741); Lucan, iii. 217.
294 At Sidon, Alexander deposed the reigning king Strato, a friend of the Persians; and a poor man, named Abdalonymus, distantly related to the regal family, was put into his place (Curtius, iv. 3, 4). Diodorus (xvii. 47) tells the same story, but applies it to Tyre, probably by mistake.
294 In Sidon, Alexander removed the current king Strato, who was on good terms with the Persians, and replaced him with a poor guy named Abdalonymus, who was a distant relative of the royal family (Curtius, iv. 3, 4). Diodorus (xvii. 47) recounts the same tale, but mistakenly attributes it to Tyre.
295 The Hebrew name for Tyre is Tsor (rock). In Isa. xxiii. 4 it is called the fortress of the sea; and in ver. 8, “Tsor, the crowning one,” because Tyre gave rulers to the Phoenician cities and colonies. Valuable information about the power, trade, and customs of Tyre is derived from Ezek. xxvi-xxviii.; and we learn the fact that she employed mercenaries like her colony Carthage (Ezek. xxvii. 10, 11). In the classical writers the name is corrupted into Tyrus, and sometimes into Sarra. Tyre was unsuccessfully besieged for five years by Shalmaneser. It was also besieged for thirteen years by Nebuchadnezzar, and in the end an alliance was formed, by which the Tyrians retained their own king as a vassal of the king of Babylon. This arrangement was continued under the kings of Persia.
295 The Hebrew name for Tyre is Tsor (rock). In Isaiah 23:4, it’s referred to as the fortress of the sea; and in verse 8, it’s called “Tsor, the crowning one,” because Tyre supplied rulers to the Phoenician cities and colonies. We get valuable insights about the power, trade, and customs of Tyre from Ezekiel chapters 26-28, and we learn that she hired mercenaries like her colony Carthage (Ezekiel 27:10, 11). In classical writings, the name is corrupted to Tyrus, and sometimes to Sarra. Tyre was unsuccessfully besieged for five years by Shalmaneser. It was also besieged for thirteen years by Nebuchadnezzar, and ultimately an alliance was made, allowing the Tyrians to keep their own king as a vassal of the king of Babylon. This arrangement continued under the kings of Persia.
298 The Phoenician god Melkarth (lord of the city), whom the Syrians called Baal (lord), was supposed to be identical with the Grecian Heracles, or Hercules, who was the mythical ancestor of the Macedonian kings. Curtius (iv. 7) tells us that Alexander affirmed he had been ordered by an oracle to sacrifice in Tyre to Heracles. Gesenius informs us that a Maltese inscription identifies the Tyrian Melkarth with Heracles.
298 The Phoenician god Melkarth (lord of the city), whom the Syrians referred to as Baal (lord), was considered the same as the Greek Heracles, or Hercules, who was the legendary ancestor of the Macedonian kings. Curtius (iv. 7) mentions that Alexander claimed he was told by an oracle to make a sacrifice in Tyre to Heracles. Gesenius notes that a Maltese inscription connects the Tyrian Melkarth with Heracles.
300 See Herodotus, ii. 43, 44.
301 The district comprising all the south-west of Spain outside the pillars of Heracles, or Straits of Gibraltar, was called Tartessis, of which the chief city was Tartessus. Here the Phoenicians planted colonies, one of which still remains under the name of Cadiz. The Romans called the district Baetica, from the principal river, the Baetis or Guadalquivir. The Hebrew name for this region is Tarshish, of which Tartessus is the Greek form. Tarshish was the station for the Phoenician trade with the West, which extended as far as Cornwall. The Tyrians fetched from this locality silver, iron, lead, tin, and gold (Isa. xxiii. 1, 6, 10, lxvi. 19; Jer. x. 9; Ezek. xxvii. 12, xxxviii. 13). Martial, Seneca, and Avienus, the first two of whom were Spaniards, understood Tartessus to stand for the south-west of Spain and Portugal. The word Tarshish probably means sea-coast, from the Sanscrit tarischa, the sea. Ovid (Met., xiv. 416); Martial, viii. 28; Silius, xiii. 673.
301 The area that includes all of southwestern Spain beyond the Pillars of Hercules, or the Straits of Gibraltar, was known as Tartessis, with its main city being Tartessus. This is where the Phoenicians established colonies, one of which still exists today as Cadiz. The Romans referred to this region as Baetica, named after the main river, the Baetis or Guadalquivir. In Hebrew, this area is called Tarshish, which is the Greek version of Tartessus. Tarshish served as a hub for Phoenician trade with the West, extending all the way to Cornwall. The Tyrians sourced silver, iron, lead, tin, and gold from here (Isa. xxiii. 1, 6, 10, lxvi. 19; Jer. x. 9; Ezek. xxvii. 12, xxxviii. 13). Martial, Seneca, and Avienus, the first two being Spaniards, recognized Tartessus as representing the southwest parts of Spain and Portugal. The name Tarshish likely means sea-coast, derived from the Sanskrit tarischa, meaning the sea. Ovid (Met., xiv. 416); Martial, viii. 28; Silius, xiii. 673.
303 The Iberians were originally called Tibarenes, or Tibari. They dwelt on the east of the Black Sea, and west of Colchis, whence they emigrated to Spain. This nation is called Tubal in the Hebrew Bible; in Isa. lxvi. 19 the Iberians of western Europe are referred to.
303 The Iberians were initially known as Tibarenes, or Tibari. They lived to the east of the Black Sea and west of Colchis, from where they migrated to Spain. This group is referred to as Tubal in the Hebrew Bible; in Isa. lxvi. 19, the Iberians of western Europe are mentioned.
305 Now called Arta.
Now called Arta.
306 Arrian omits to mention that the Tyrians pointed out to him that his wish to sacrifice to Hercules might be gratified without entering their city, since at Palaetyrus, on the mainland, separated from Tyre only by a narrow strait, was a temple of that deity more ancient than that in Tyre. See Curtius, iv. 7; Justin, xi. 10. We learn from Arrian, i. 18, that when Alexander offered sacrifice to the Ephesian Diana he marched to the temple with his whole army in battle array. No doubt it was this kind of thing the Tyrians objected to. Alexander actually did the same at Tyre after its capture. (See chapter 24.)
306 Arrian doesn't mention that the Tyrians told him he could sacrifice to Hercules without entering their city, since there was a temple dedicated to him at Palaetyrus, on the mainland, just a short distance from Tyre. This temple was actually older than the one in Tyre. See Curtius, iv. 7; Justin, xi. 10. According to Arrian, i. 18, when Alexander offered sacrifices to the Ephesian Diana, he went to the temple with his entire army fully armed. It's likely that this type of behavior was what the Tyrians disapproved of. After capturing Tyre, Alexander did the same thing there. (See chapter 24.)
312 Cf. Polyaenus (iv. 3).
313 Cf. Cæsar (Bell. Gall., vii. 24)—reliquasque res, quibus ignis excitari potest, fundebant. Krüger has unnecessarily altered ἐπὶ ταύτῃ into ἐπ’ αὐτήν (i.e. πρῷραν).
313 See Cæsar (Bell. Gall., vii. 24)—and they were throwing down other things that could catch fire. Krüger has unnecessarily changed ἐπὶ ταύτῃ to ἐπ’ αὐτήν (i.e. πρῷραν).
316 We learn from Josephus (Antiquities of the Jews, ix. 14), on the authority of Menander, that when Shalmaneser, king of Assyria, four centuries before Alexander’s time, besieged Tyre, the other Phoenicians supplied him with ships in like manner.
316 We find out from Josephus (Antiquities of the Jews, ix. 14), based on Menander's account, that when Shalmaneser, the king of Assyria, laid siege to Tyre four centuries before Alexander's era, the other Phoenicians provided him with ships similarly.
318 See Arrian, ii. 2 supra.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Arrian, ii. 2 above.
319 Curtius (iv. 11) says that about thirty of the Macedonians collecting timber in Lebanon were killed by a party of wild Arabs, and that a few were also captured by them. Lebanon is a Hebrew word meaning white, like Alpes. It was so called on account of its white cliffs, just as Britain is called by Aristotle, Albion, the Celtic for white.
319 Curtius (iv. 11) states that around thirty Macedonians gathering wood in Lebanon were killed by a group of wild Arabs, and a few were also taken captive by them. Lebanon is a Hebrew word meaning white, similar to Alpes. It got its name due to its white cliffs, just as Britain is referred to by Aristotle as Albion, which is Celtic for white.
325 Amathus was a town on the south coast of Cyprus. It is now called Limasol. Cf. Herodotus, v. 104-115; Tacitus (Ann., iii. 62); Vergil (Aeneid, x. 51).
325 Amathus was a town on the southern coast of Cyprus. It’s now known as Limassol. See Herodotus, v. 104-115; Tacitus (Ann., iii. 62); Vergil (Aeneid, x. 51).
329 The Tyrians had been encouraged in their resistance by the promise of aid from their colony Carthage. But the Carthaginians excused themselves on the ground of their own difficulties in contending with the Greeks. The Tyrians however despatched their women, children, and old men to Carthage for safety. See Diodorus, xvii. 40, 41; Curtius, iv. 8 and 15. We learn from Diod., xx. 14, that the Carthaginians were in the habit of sending to the Tyrian Hercules the tenth of their revenues.
329 The people of Tyre were motivated in their fight by the promise of support from their colony, Carthage. However, the Carthaginians backed out, citing their own struggles against the Greeks. Nevertheless, the Tyrians sent their women, children, and elderly to Carthage for safety. See Diodorus, xvii. 40, 41; Curtius, iv. 8 and 15. We learn from Diod., xx. 14, that the Carthaginians typically sent a tenth of their income to the Tyrian Hercules.
331 The end of July and beginning of August B.C. 332. Diodorus (xvii. 46) tells us that the siege lasted seven months. See also Curtius (iv. 20) and Plutarch (Life of Alexander, 24). We find from Strabo (xvi. 2) that Tyre again became a flourishing city.
331 The end of July and the beginning of August 332 B.C. Diodorus (17.46) tells us that the siege lasted seven months. See also Curtius (4.20) and Plutarch (Life of Alexander, 24). We learn from Strabo (16.2) that Tyre became a thriving city again.
332 About £2,440,000.
About £2.44 million.
333 Diodorus (xvii. 54) puts the arrival of this embassy after Alexander’s conquest of Egypt. Curtius (iv. 21) says that the name of the daughter whom Darius offered to Alexander was Statira.
333 Diodorus (xvii. 54) states that this embassy arrived after Alexander conquered Egypt. Curtius (iv. 21) mentions that the name of the daughter Darius offered to Alexander was Statira.
334 The term Palestine is derived from Pĕlesheth, the name given in Hebrew to the coast district in the south-west of Palestine, the inhabitants of which were called Pĕlishtim, or Philistines. As this tract of country lay directly between Phoenicia and Egypt, it became known to the Greeks sooner than the rest of the Holy Land, and they called it Syria Palaestinē. The name was gradually extended until it became the usual one for all the Holy Land among Greek and Latin writers. An interesting account of Alexander’s visit to Jerusalem and his dealings with the Jews is found in Josephus (Antiquities, xi. 8).
334 The term Palestine comes from Pĕlesheth, which is the name given in Hebrew to the coastal area in the southwest of Palestine, where the inhabitants were known as Pĕlishtim, or Philistines. Since this region was located directly between Phoenicia and Egypt, the Greeks became aware of it sooner than the rest of the Holy Land, and they referred to it as Syria Palaestinē. Over time, the name was extended until it became the common term for the entire Holy Land among Greek and Latin writers. An interesting account of Alexander’s visit to Jerusalem and his interactions with the Jews can be found in Josephus (Antiquities, xi. 8).
336 Gaza is the Greek form of the Hebrew name Azzah (fortress). Its position on the border of Egypt and Palestine has given it importance from the earliest times. It was one of the five cities of the Philistines; and retained its own king till a late period, as we learn from Zechariah ix. 5. It was the scene of a battle between Richard I. and the Saracens. It is now called Guzzeh, with a population of 15,000.
336 Gaza is the Greek version of the Hebrew name Azzah (fortress). Its location on the border of Egypt and Palestine has made it significant since ancient times. It was one of the five Philistine cities and had its own king until a later period, as noted in Zechariah ix. 5. It was the site of a battle between Richard I and the Saracens. Today, it is called Guzzeh and has a population of 15,000.
337 Compare Arrian, i. 11 and 25; ii. 18. Plutarch (Alex., 25) says that the bird was entangled and caught among the nets and cords. See also Curtius, iv. 26.
337 Compare Arrian, i. 11 and 25; ii. 18. Plutarch (Alex., 25) says that the bird got stuck and was caught in the nets and ropes. See also Curtius, iv. 26.
340 Diodorus (xvii. 48) says that the siege of Gaza lasted two months. Polybius (xvi. 40) speaks of the resolution and valour of the Gazaeans. We learn from Curtius (iv. 28) and from Dionysius of Halicarnassus (De Compositione Verborum, pp. 123-125) that Alexander treated the brave Batis with horrible cruelty. He ordered his feet to be bored and brazen rings to be put through them, after which the naked body was tied to the back of a chariot which was driven by Alexander himself round the city, in imitation of the treatment of Hector by Achilles at Troy. Cf. Arrian, vii. 14. Dionysius quotes from Hegesias of Magnesia, who wrote a history of Alexander, not now extant. Curtius says that nearly 10,000 of the Persians and Arabs were slain at Gaza. Strabo (xvi. 2) says that in his time (i.e. in the reign of Augustus) the city still remained desolate, as it was left by Alexander.
340 Diodorus (xvii. 48) notes that the siege of Gaza lasted for two months. Polybius (xvi. 40) talks about the determination and bravery of the people of Gaza. From Curtius (iv. 28) and Dionysius of Halicarnassus (De Compositione Verborum, pp. 123-125), we learn that Alexander treated the courageous Batis with extreme cruelty. He had his feet pierced and put metal rings through them, after which Batis's naked body was tied to the back of a chariot that Alexander himself drove around the city, mimicking Achilles's treatment of Hector at Troy. Cf. Arrian, vii. 14. Dionysius references Hegesias of Magnesia, who wrote a history of Alexander that is no longer available. Curtius mentions that nearly 10,000 Persians and Arabs were killed at Gaza. Strabo (xvi. 2) states that during his time (that is, in the reign of Augustus), the city still remained abandoned, just as it was when Alexander left it.
341 Pelusium is identical with the Hebrew Sin (a marsh) the most easterly city of Egypt, which is called in Ezekiel xxx. 15, the strength of Egypt, because it was the key to that country from its frontier position. Cf. Herodotus, iii. 5. Strabo (xvii. 1) says it was situated near marshes. It stood east of the Pelusiac branch of the Nile, about 2-1/2 miles from the sea. This mouth of the river was choked up with sand as early as the first century of the Christian era (Lucan, viii. 465). Sennacherib advanced as far as this city, and here Cambyses defeated the Egyptians, B.C. 525. Iphicrates the Athenian advanced to Pelusium with the satrap Pharnabazus, B.C. 373. Cf. Vergil (Georgic, i. 228); Martial, xiii. 9; Silius, iii. 375.
341 Pelusium is the same as the Hebrew Sin (a marsh), the easternmost city of Egypt, referred to in Ezekiel 30:15 as the strength of Egypt because it was the entry point for the country due to its location on the border. See Herodotus, iii. 5. Strabo (xvii. 1) mentions that it was located near marshes. It was situated east of the Pelusiac branch of the Nile, approximately 2.5 miles from the sea. This river mouth had already been blocked with sand by the first century of the Christian era (Lucan, viii. 465). Sennacherib reached this city, and Cambyses defeated the Egyptians here in BCE 525. The Athenian Iphicrates also made his way to Pelusium with the satrap Pharnabazus in B.C. 373. See Vergil (Georgic, i. 228); Martial, xiii. 9; Silius, iii. 375.
345 Memphis, the capital of Egypt, is called in the Hebrew Bible, Noph. In Hosea ix. 6 it is called Moph. The Egyptian name was Mĕnoph, of which both Moph and Noph are contractions. The name signifies place of Ftah, the Egyptian name for Vulcan. Memphis stood on the west bank of the Nile, and is said by Herodotus (ii. 99) to have been founded by Menes. It had a circumference of fifteen miles. Its numerous temples were famous and are mentioned in the poems of Martial, Ovid, and Tibullus. It never recovered the devastation committed by Cambyses, who was exasperated by its resistance. The rise of Alexandria as the capital under the Ptolemies, hastened the decline of Memphis. At Gizeh, near Memphis, are the three great pyramids, being of the height respectively of 460, 446, and 203 feet. Not far off are six smaller ones. Near the second pyramid is the Sphinx, cut out of the solid rock, which was probably an object of worship. Cf. Apollodorus, ii. 4.
345 Memphis, the capital of Egypt, is referred to in the Hebrew Bible as Noph. In Hosea 9:6, it is called Moph. The Egyptian name was Mĕnoph, from which both Moph and Noph are shortened forms. The name means place of Ftah, the Egyptian name for Vulcan. Memphis was located on the west bank of the Nile and is said by Herodotus (ii. 99) to have been founded by Menes. It had a circumference of fifteen miles. Its many temples were famous and are mentioned in the works of Martial, Ovid, and Tibullus. It never fully recovered from the destruction caused by Cambyses, who was angered by its resistance. The emergence of Alexandria as the capital under the Ptolemies accelerated the decline of Memphis. Near Memphis at Gizeh are the three great pyramids, standing at heights of 460, 446, and 203 feet, respectively. Close by are six smaller pyramids. Next to the second pyramid is the Sphinx, carved from solid rock, which was likely an object of worship. Cf. Apollodorus, ii. 4.
346 Heliopolis is known in Hebrew as On, which is an Egyptian word meaning Sun. It is mentioned in Gen. xli. 45, 50; xlvi. 20. In Ezek. xxx. 17, it is called Aven, which is the same word in Hebrew as On, with a variation of the vowels. In Jer. xliii. 13 it is called Beith-Shemesh, which in Hebrew means House of the Sun, a translation of the Egyptian name. The Greeks called it Heliopolis, City of the Sun. The great temple of the Sun and its priesthood are described by Herodotus and Strabo. There are still remaining a beautiful obelisk of red granite nearly 70 feet high, and the brick wall of the temple 3,750 feet long by 2,370 feet broad. Cf. Apollodorus, ii. 4.
346 Heliopolis is known in Hebrew as On, which is an Egyptian word meaning Sun. It's mentioned in Gen. xli. 45, 50; xlvi. 20. In Ezek. xxx. 17, it’s referred to as Aven, which is the same word in Hebrew as On, but with different vowel sounds. In Jer. xliii. 13, it’s called Beith-Shemesh, which in Hebrew translates to House of the Sun, mirroring the Egyptian name. The Greeks named it Heliopolis, City of the Sun. Herodotus and Strabo describe the great temple of the Sun and its priesthood. A beautiful red granite obelisk, nearly 70 feet tall, still stands, along with the brick wall of the temple measuring 3,750 feet long and 2,370 feet wide. Cf. Apollodorus, ii. 4.
347 The word Nile never occurs in the Hebrew Bible; but that river is called Yeor (river). In Amos viii. 8 it is called Yeor Mitsraim, the river of Egypt; but it is usually called simply Yeor, the river. In Isa. xxiii. 3 the corn of Egypt is called the harvest of Yeor, or the Nile. In like manner Avon, Ganges, Rhine, mean river. The Greek name Neilos, or Nile, means a bed with a stream, and was originally applied to the land of Egypt, as the valley of the Nile. It rises in the lake Victoria Nyanza, and has a course of 3,300 miles. In Isa. xxiii. 3 and Jer. ii. 18 the Nile is called Shichor (turbid). In Homer (Odys., iv. 477, etc.) the river is called Egypt as well as the country. Cf. Ammianus, xxii. 15.
347 The word Nile never appears in the Hebrew Bible; instead, that river is referred to as Yeor (river). In Amos viii. 8, it is called Yeor Mitsraim, meaning the river of Egypt; but it is usually just referred to as Yeor, the river. In Isa. xxiii. 3, the grain from Egypt is mentioned as the harvest of Yeor, or the Nile. Similarly, Avon, Ganges, and Rhine all mean river. The Greek name Neilos, or Nile, translates to bed with a stream, and was originally used for the land of Egypt, specifically the valley of the Nile. It starts from Lake Victoria Nyanza and runs for 3,300 miles. In Isa. xxiii. 3 and Jer. ii. 18, the Nile is referred to as Shichor (turbid). In Homer (Odys., iv. 477, etc.), the river is called Egypt as well as the land itself. See Ammianus, xxii. 15.
349 Now Aboukir, about 13 miles north-east of Alexandria, near the westernmost mouth of the Nile. Cf. Aeschўlus (Supp., 311; Prom., 846); Strabo, xvii. 1, 17; Tacitus (Ann., ii. 60).
349 Now Aboukir, about 13 miles northeast of Alexandria, close to the westernmost mouth of the Nile. See Aeschylus (Supp., 311; Prom., 846); Strabo, xvii. 1, 17; Tacitus (Ann., ii. 60).
351 We learn, from Curtius (iv. 33), that Alexander at first resolved to build the city on the island of Pharos, but finding it too small, built it on the mainland.
351 We learn from Curtius (iv. 33) that Alexander initially planned to build the city on the island of Pharos, but after realizing it was too small, he decided to build it on the mainland instead.
356 See Arrian, ii. 2 supra.
358 Chares was an Athenian who had been one of the generals at the fatal battle of Chaeronea. Curtius (iv. 24) says that he consented to evacuate Mitylene with his force of 2,000 men on condition of a free departure.
358 Chares was an Athenian who had been one of the generals at the disastrous battle of Chaeronea. Curtius (iv. 24) states that he agreed to leave Mitylene with his 2,000 troops on the condition that they could depart freely.
360 The temple of Jupiter Ammon was in the oasis of Siwah, to the West of Egypt. Its ruins were discovered by Browne in 1792. This oasis is about 6 miles long and 3 broad. The people called Libyans occupied the whole of North Africa excluding Egypt. In Hebrew they are called Lubim (sunburnt). See 2 Chron. xii. 3; xvi. 8; Dan. xi. 43; Nah. iii. 9. Cf. Herodotus, ii. 32; iv. 168-199.
360º The temple of Jupiter Ammon was located in the Siwah oasis, west of Egypt. Its ruins were discovered by Browne in 1792. This oasis is about 6 miles long and 3 miles wide. The group known as Libyans inhabited the entirety of North Africa, except for Egypt. In Hebrew, they are referred to as Lubim (sunburnt). See 2 Chron. xii. 3; xvi. 8; Dan. xi. 43; Nah. iii. 9. Cf. Herodotus, ii. 32; iv. 168-199.
366 “For some distance onward the engineers had erected a line of telegraph poles to guide us, but after they ceased the desert was absolutely trackless. Our guides were the stars—had the night been overcast the enterprise would have been impossible—and we were steered by a naval officer, Lieutenant Rawson, who had doubtless studied on previous nights the relation of these celestial beacons to the course of our march. The centre of the line was the point of direction; therefore he rode between the centre battalions (75th and 79th) of the Highland Brigade. Frequently in the course of the night, after duly ascertaining what dark figure I was addressing, I represented to him that his particular star was clouded over; but he always replied that he had another in view, a second string to his bow, which he showed me, and that he was convinced he had not deviated in the least from the proper direction. And he was right, his guidance was marvellously correct; for his reward, poor fellow, he was shot down in the assault, mortally wounded. Here we were adrift, but for the stars, in a region where no token existed on the surface by which to mark the course—any more than on the ocean without a compass—and the distance to be traversed was many miles.”—Sir Edward Hamley: “The Second Division at Tel-el-Kebir,” Nineteenth Century, December, 1882.
366 “For a while, the engineers had set up a line of telegraph poles to guide us, but once they stopped, the desert was completely featureless. Our only guides were the stars—if the night had been cloudy, the journey would have been impossible—and we were led by a naval officer, Lieutenant Rawson, who had surely studied the connection between these celestial markers and our route on previous nights. The center of the line was the point of direction; so he rode between the center battalions (75th and 79th) of the Highland Brigade. Throughout the night, after figuring out which shadowy figure I was talking to, I pointed out that his specific star was obscured; but he always responded that he had another one in mind, a backup, which he showed me, and he was confident he hadn’t strayed from the right path. And he was correct; his direction-finding was impressively accurate; but sadly, his reward was to be shot down during the assault, mortally wounded. Here we were lost, except for the stars, in a place where there was no way to mark our path—just like being at sea without a compass—and the distance we had to cover was many miles.” —Sir Edward Hamley: “The Second Division at Tel-el-Kebir,” Nineteenth Century, December, 1882.
367 Strabo (xvii. 1) quotes from Callisthenes, whose work on Alexander is lost. He agrees with Aristobulus about the two ravens. Callisthenes is also quoted by Plutarch (Alex., 27) in regard to this prodigy. Curtius (iv. 30) says that there were several ravens; and Diodorus (xvii. 49) speaks of ravens.
367 Strabo (xvii. 1) references Callisthenes, whose work on Alexander is no longer available. He agrees with Aristobulus about the two ravens. Callisthenes is also referenced by Plutarch (Alex., 27) regarding this phenomenon. Curtius (iv. 30) mentions that there were several ravens; and Diodorus (xvii. 49) talks about ravens.
369 This Fountain of the Sun, as it is called, is 30 paces long and 20 broad; 6 fathoms deep, with bubbles constantly rising from the surface. Cf. Herodotus, iv. 181; Lucretius, vi. 849-878; Ptolemy, iv. 5, 37.
369 This Fountain of the Sun, as it's known, is 30 paces long and 20 paces wide; 6 fathoms deep, with bubbles constantly rising from the surface. Cf. Herodotus, iv. 181; Lucretius, vi. 849-878; Ptolemy, iv. 5, 37.
370 This is what we call sal ammoniac, known to chemists as hydrochlorate of ammonia. The dactylos was the smallest Greek measure of length, about 7/10 of an inch.
370 This is what we refer to as sal ammoniac, which chemists call hydrochlorate of ammonia. The dactylos was the smallest unit of length in ancient Greece, measuring about 0.7 inches.
371 We learn from Strabo (xvii. 1), on the authority of Callisthenes, that the declaration of the oracle of Ammon was confirmed by those of Apollo at Branchidae near Miletus, and of Athena at Erythrae in Ionia. Plutarch (Alex., 28) and Arrian (vii. 29) assert that Alexander set afloat the declaration that he was the son of Zeus to overawe the foreigners over whom he was extending his rule.
371 We learn from Strabo (xvii. 1), based on the accounts of Callisthenes, that the message from the oracle of Ammon was supported by those from Apollo at Branchidae near Miletus and from Athena at Erythrae in Ionia. Plutarch (Alex., 28) and Arrian (vii. 29) claim that Alexander promoted the idea that he was the son of Zeus to intimidate the foreigners over whom he was establishing his rule.
372 Ewald and others think that Heroöpolis was identical with the Raamses of the Bible. Raamses, or Rameses, is a Coptic word meaning “the son of the sun.”
372 Ewald and others believe that Heroöpolis was the same as Raamses in the Bible. Raamses, or Rameses, is a Coptic term that means "the son of the sun."
373 A city founded by the Milesians on the Canopic branch of the Nile. It remained a purely Greek city, being the only place where Greeks were allowed to settle and trade in Egypt. Cf. Herodotus, ii. 97, 135, 178, 179.
373 A city established by the Milesians on the Canopic branch of the Nile. It stayed a strictly Greek city, being the only location where Greeks were permitted to settle and trade in Egypt. Cf. Herodotus, ii. 97, 135, 178, 179.
374 Cf. Tacitus (Historiae, i. 11).
376 From early times the Athenians kept two sacred vessels for state purposes, the one called the Paralus and the other Salaminia. In the earliest times the former was used for coasting purposes, and the latter for the journey to Salamis. Hence their respective names. See Dr. Smith’s Dict. of Antiquities. Aeschines, in his oration against Ctesiphon (p. 550), asserts that he was informed by the seamen of the Paralus that Demosthenes on this occasion sent a letter to Alexander soliciting pardon and favour.
376 Since ancient times, the Athenians maintained two sacred state vessels: one called the Paralus and the other the Salaminia. In the earliest days, the first was used for coastal journeys, while the latter was for trips to Salamis, which is how they got their names. Refer to Dr. Smith’s Dict. of Antiquities. Aeschines, in his speech against Ctesiphon (p. 550), claims he was told by the crew of the Paralus that Demosthenes sent a letter to Alexander on this occasion, asking for forgiveness and support.
379 Other historians call this queen Cleopatra. She was the daughter of a Macedonian named Attalus. Plutarch (Alex., 9 and 10) says that she was cruelly put to death by Olympias during Alexander’s absence. Justin (ix. 7; xi. 2) states that Olympias first slew her daughter on her mother’s bosom and then had Cleopatra hanged; while Alexander put to death Caranus, the infant son of Philip and Cleopatra. Pausanias (viii. 7) says that Olympias caused Cleopatra and her infant son to be roasted on a brazen vessel. Cf. Aelian (Varia Historia, xiii. 35).
379 Other historians refer to this queen as Cleopatra. She was the daughter of a Macedonian named Attalus. Plutarch (Alex., 9 and 10) mentions that she was brutally killed by Olympias while Alexander was away. Justin (ix. 7; xi. 2) claims that Olympias first murdered her daughter on her mother’s lap and then had Cleopatra hanged; meanwhile, Alexander executed Caranus, the infant son of Philip and Cleopatra. Pausanias (viii. 7) states that Olympias had Cleopatra and her baby roasted in a bronze container. Cf. Aelian (Varia Historia, xiii. 35).
380 This king was brother of Alexander’s mother Olympias, and husband of Cleopatra the daughter of Philip and Olympias. He crossed over into Italy to aid the Tarentines against the Lucanians and Bruttians, but was eventually defeated and slain near Pandosia, B.C. 326.
380 This king was the brother of Alexander’s mother, Olympias, and the husband of Cleopatra, the daughter of Philip and Olympias. He went to Italy to help the Tarentines against the Lucanians and Bruttians but was ultimately defeated and killed near Pandosia, BCE 326.
381 June-July, B.C. 331.
383 Curtius (iv. 37) says that Tigris is the Persian word for arrow; and that the river was so named on account of the swiftness of its current. The Hebrew name is Chiddekel, which means arrow. See Gen. ii. 14; and Dan. x. 4, where it is called the great river. The name Tigris is derived from the Zend Tighra, which comes from the Sanscrit Tig, to sharpen. It is now called Dijleh. It joins the Euphrates 90 miles from the sea, and the united stream is called Shat-el-Arab. Its entire length is 1,146 miles. In ancient times the two rivers had distinct mouths. So the Rhon formerly had several mouths. See Livy, xxi. 26. Strabo (iv. 1, 8) says that Timaeus gave it five mouths; Polybius gives it two; others give seven.
383 Curtius (iv. 37) states that Tigris is the Persian word for arrow; the river was named this due to the speed of its current. The Hebrew name is Chiddekel, which also means arrow. See Gen. ii. 14; and Dan. x. 4, where it is referred to as the great river. The name Tigris comes from the Zend Tighra, which is derived from the Sanskrit Tig, meaning to sharpen. It is currently known as Dijleh. It merges with the Euphrates 90 miles from the sea, and the combined river is called Shat-el-Arab. Its total length is 1,146 miles. In ancient times, the two rivers had separate mouths. Similarly, the Rhone once had multiple mouths. See Livy, xxi. 26. Strabo (iv. 1, 8) mentions that Timaeus claimed it had five mouths; Polybius reported two; others suggested seven.
390 Parthia is the modern Khorasan. Hyrcania was the country south and south-east of the Caspian Sea. The Tapurians dwelt in the north of Media, on the borders of Parthia between the Caspian passes. Cf. Ammianus, xxiii. 6.
390 Parthia is now known as Khorasan. Hyrcania was the region located to the south and southeast of the Caspian Sea. The Tapurians lived in the northern part of Media, along the borders of Parthia, near the Caspian passes. See Ammianus, xxiii. 6.
391 The Cadusians lived south-west of the Caspian, the Albanians on the west of the same sea, in the south-east part of Georgia, and the Sacesinians in the north-east of Armenia, on the river Kur.
391 The Cadusians lived southwest of the Caspian Sea, the Albanians were to the west of the same sea, in the southeastern part of Georgia, and the Sacesinians were in the northeast of Armenia, along the Kur River.
392 The Red Sea was the name originally given to the whole expanse of sea to the west of India as far as Africa. The name was subsequently given to the Arabian Gulf exclusively. In Hebrew it is called Yam-Suph (Sea of Sedge, or a seaweed resembling wool). The Egyptians called it the Sea of Weeds.
392 The Red Sea was the name originally given to the entire stretch of sea west of India all the way to Africa. Later, the name was used specifically for the Arabian Gulf. In Hebrew, it’s called Yam-Suph (Sea of Sedge, or a type of seaweed that looks like wool). The Egyptians referred to it as the Sea of Weeds.
395 The Greeks called this country Mesopotamia because it lies between the rivers Euphrates and Tigris. In the Bible it is called Paddan-Aram (the plain of Aram, which is the Hebrew name of Syria). In Gen. xlviii. 7 it is called merely Paddan, the plain. In Hos. xii. 12, it is called the field of Aram, or, as our Bible has it, the country of Syria. Elsewhere in the Bible it is called Aram-naharaim, Aram of the two rivers, which the Greeks translated Mesopotamia. It is called “the Island,” by Arabian geographers.
395 The Greeks named this region Mesopotamia because it is situated between the Euphrates and Tigris rivers. In the Bible, it's referred to as Paddan-Aram (the plain of Aram, which is the Hebrew word for Syria). In Gen. xlviii. 7, it is simply called Paddan, the plain. In Hos. xii. 12, it is referred to as the field of Aram, or as our Bible puts it, the country of Syria. In other parts of the Bible, it is called Aram-naharaim, Aram of the two rivers, which the Greeks translated as Mesopotamia. Arabian geographers refer to it as “the Island.”
396 Curtius (iv. 35 and 45) states that Darius had 200,000 infantry, 45,000 cavalry, and 200 scythed chariots; Diodorus (xvii. 53) says, 800,000 infantry, 200,000 cavalry, and 200 scythed chariots; Justin (xi. 12) gives 400,000 foot and 100,000 horse; and Plutarch (Alex., 31) speaks of a million of men. For the chariots cf. Xenophon (Anab., i. 8, 10); Livy, xxxvii. 41.
396 Curtius (iv. 35 and 45) indicates that Darius had 200,000 infantry, 45,000 cavalry, and 200 scythed chariots; Diodorus (xvii. 53) claims there were 800,000 infantry, 200,000 cavalry, and 200 scythed chariots; Justin (xi. 12) states there were 400,000 foot soldiers and 100,000 horsemen; and Plutarch (Alex., 31) mentions a million men. For the chariots, see Xenophon (Anab., i. 8, 10); Livy, xxxvii. 41.
398 This river is now called Ghasir, a tributary of the Great Zab. The village Gaugamela was in the district of Assyria called Aturia, about 69 miles from the city of Arbela, now called Erbil.
398 This river is now known as Ghasir, a branch of the Great Zab. The village of Gaugamela was located in the Assyrian region known as Aturia, approximately 69 miles from the city of Arbela, which is currently called Erbil.
399 About 7 miles.
About 7 miles.
403 These people were a Scythian tribe leading a nomadic life east of the Caspian. They are called Daoi by Herodotus, i. 125; Dahae by Ammianus, xxii. 8, 21; Livy, xxxv. 48; xxxvii. 38; Vergil (Aeneid, viii. 728); Pliny, vi. 19; Strabo, xi. 7. They are mentioned in Ezra iv. 9 as subjects of Persia. The district is now called Daikh. See Fürst’s Hebrew Lexicon, sub voce דֶּֽה.
403 These people were a Scythian tribe leading a nomadic lifestyle east of the Caspian Sea. They are referred to as Daoi by Herodotus, i. 125; Dahae by Ammianus, xxii. 8, 21; Livy, xxxv. 48; xxxvii. 38; Vergil (Aeneid, viii. 728); Pliny, vi. 19; Strabo, xi. 7. They are mentioned in Ezra iv. 9 as subjects of Persia. The region is now known as Daikh. See Fürst’s Hebrew Lexicon, sub voce דֶּֽה.
405 Cf. Herodotus, vii. 41.
407 “Several names of various contingents stated to have been present in the field are not placed in the official return—thus the Sogdiani, the Arians, and the Indian mountaineers are mentioned by Arrian as having joined Darius (iii. 8); the Kossaeans by Diodorus (xvii. 59); the Sogdiani, Massagatae, Belitae, Kossaeans, Gortyae, Phrygians, and Kataonians, by Curtius (iv. 12).”—Grote.
407 “Several names of different groups that were reportedly present in the field are not included in the official records—such as the Sogdiani, the Arians, and the Indian mountaineers, which are mentioned by Arrian as having joined Darius (iii. 8); the Kossaeans by Diodorus (xvii. 59); and the Sogdiani, Massagatae, Belitae, Kossaeans, Gortyae, Phrygians, and Kataonians, by Curtius (iv. 12).”—Grote.
408 This distinguished general succeeded Antipater as regent of Macedonia, but was overcome by Cassander, the son of the former, and became subordinate to him.
408 This notable general took over from Antipater as the regent of Macedonia, but was defeated by Cassander, the son of Antipater, and became subject to him.
409 There were thus six taxeis, or brigades of foot Companions, as they were called, in the phalanx of infantry at the battle of Arbela. Arrian’s description of the battle at the Granicus (i. 14) seems to be erroneous in some of the words of the text; yet it may be gathered from it that there were also six taxeis in Alexander’s phalanx on that occasion also.
409 There were six taxeis, or groups of foot soldiers, as they were known, in the infantry phalanx during the battle of Arbela. Arrian’s account of the battle at the Granicus (i. 14) appears to have some inaccuracies in the wording; however, it can be inferred that there were also six taxeis in Alexander’s phalanx that time as well.
410 See Arrian’s Tactics, 29.
411 Cf. Diodorus (xvii. 57).
412 See Donaldson’s New Cratylus, sect. 178.
414 Compare the uselessness of the Persian scythed chariots at the battle of Cunaxa. See Xenophon (Anabasis, i. 8). So also at the battle of Magnesia between Scipio and Antiochus. See Livy, xxxvii. 41.
414 Compare the ineffectiveness of the Persian scythed chariots at the battle of Cunaxa. See Xenophon (Anabasis, i. 8). The same goes for the battle of Magnesia between Scipio and Antiochus. See Livy, xxxvii. 41.
416 Curtius (iv. 58, 59) and Diodorus (xvii. 60) describe quite an Homeric battle, Darius hurling a spear at Alexander, and Alexander hurling his at Darius and killing his charioteer. They say that the Persians mistook the fall of the Charioteer for that of the king, and fled, carrying Darius with them.
416 Curtius (iv. 58, 59) and Diodorus (xvii. 60) depict an epic battle, with Darius throwing a spear at Alexander, and Alexander retaliating by throwing his spear at Darius, which kills his charioteer. They claim that the Persians mistook the charioteer's fall for that of the king and panicked, taking Darius with them as they fled.
417 Curtius (iv. 59) and Diodorus (xvii. 60) say that so thick a cloud of dust was raised by the mighty mass of fugitives, that nothing could be clearly distinguished, and that thus the Macedonians lost the track of Darius. The noise of the shouting and the cracking of whips served as guides to the pursuers.
417 Curtius (iv. 59) and Diodorus (xvii. 60) state that such a thick cloud of dust was raised by the massive crowd of escapees that nothing could be clearly seen, causing the Macedonians to lose Darius's trail. The sounds of shouting and the cracking of whips acted as guides for the pursuers.
418 Sisygambis, the mother of Darius, whom these Persians were especially anxious to liberate from the custody of the Macedonians, refused to go with them. See Diodorus and Curtius.
418 Sisygambis, the mother of Darius, whom the Persians were particularly eager to free from the control of the Macedonians, refused to go with them. See Diodorus and Curtius.
419 Arrian does not say much about this vigorous charge of Mazaeus, the commander of the Persian right wing. See Curtius (iv. 60); Diodorus (xvii. 60).
419 Arrian doesn’t provide much detail about Mazaeus’s strong attack, who was the leader of the Persian right flank. See Curtius (iv. 60); Diodorus (xvii. 60).
421 The Lycus, now called the Great Zab, is a tributary of the Tigris. Xenophon calls it Zabatus (Anab., ii. 5). The Greek Lycus is a translation of the Syrian Zaba (wolf).
421 The Lycus, now known as the Great Zab, is a tributary of the Tigris. Xenophon refers to it as Zabatus (Anab., ii. 5). The Greek Lycus translates to the Syrian Zaba (wolf).
424 See Arrian, ii. 11 supra.
425 Curtius (iv. 63) says that 40,000 of the Persians were slain, and that less than 300 Macedonians were killed. Diodorus (xvii. 61) states that more than 90,000 Persians and 500 Macedonians were slain.
425 Curtius (iv. 63) reports that 40,000 Persians were killed, while fewer than 300 Macedonians lost their lives. Diodorus (xvii. 61) notes that over 90,000 Persians and 500 Macedonians were killed.
426 September 331 B.C. Cf. Plutarch (Alex., 31).
429 Diodorus (xvii. 63) and Curtius (v. 6) state that from the treasure captured in Babylon, Alexander distributed to each Macedonian horseman about £24, to each of the Grecian horsemen £20, to each of the Macedonian infantry £8, and to the allied infantry two months’ pay.
429 Diodorus (xvii. 63) and Curtius (v. 6) report that from the treasure taken in Babylon, Alexander gave each Macedonian cavalryman about £24, each Greek cavalryman £20, each Macedonian foot soldier £8, and the allied infantry two months' worth of pay.
430 Belus, or Bel, the supreme deity of the Babylonians, was identical with the Syrian Baal. The signification of the name is mighty. Cf. Herodotus (i. 181); Diodorus (ii. 9); Strabo (xvi. 1).
430 Belus, or Bel, the highest god of the Babylonians, was the same as the Syrian Baal. The meaning of the name is mighty. See Herodotus (i. 181); Diodorus (ii. 9); Strabo (xvi. 1).
431 See i. 17 supra.
432 The Chaldees appear in Hebrew under the name of Casdim, who seem to have originally dwelt in Carduchia, the northern part of Assyria. The Assyrians transported these rude mountaineers to the plains of Babylonia (Isa. xxiii. 13). The name of Casdim, or Chaldees, was applied to the inhabitants of Mesopotamia (Gen. xi. 28); the inhabitants of the Arabian desert in the vicinity of Edom (Job i. 17); those who dwelt near the river Chaboras (Ezek. i. 3; xi. 24); and the priestly caste who had settled at a very early period in Babylon, as we are informed by Diodorus and Eusebius. Herodotus says that these priests were dedicated to Belus. It is proved by inscriptions that the ancient language was retained as a learned and religious literature. This is probably what is meant in Daniel i. 4 by “the book and tongue of the Casdim.” Cf. Diodorus (ii. 29-31); Ptolemy (v. 20, 3); and Cicero (De Divinatione, i. 1). See Fürst’s Hebrew Lexicon, sub voce כֶּֽשֶׂד.
432 The Chaldeans are referred to in Hebrew as Casdim, and they seem to have originally lived in Carduchia, the northern area of Assyria. The Assyrians moved these rough mountain people to the plains of Babylonia (Isa. xxiii. 13). The name Casdim, or Chaldeans, was used for the people of Mesopotamia (Gen. xi. 28); the inhabitants of the Arabian desert near Edom (Job i. 17); those living near the river Chaboras (Ezek. i. 3; xi. 24); and the priestly group that settled in Babylon very early on, as noted by Diodorus and Eusebius. Herodotus mentions that these priests were devoted to Belus. Inscriptions show that the ancient language continued to be used in learned and religious texts. This is likely what is referred to in Daniel i. 4 as “the book and tongue of the Casdim.” See Diodorus (ii. 29-31); Ptolemy (v. 20, 3); and Cicero (De Divinatione, i. 1). Refer to Fürst’s Hebrew Lexicon, under the entry כֶּֽשֶׂד.
433 In the Bible this city is called Shushan. Near it was the fortress of Shushan, called in our Bible the Palace (Neh. i. 2; Esth. ii. 8). Susa was situated on the Choaspes, a river remarkable for the excellence of its water, a fact referred to by Tibullus (iv. 1, 140) and by Milton (Paradise Reg., iii. 288). The name Shushan is derived from the Persian word for lily, which grew abundantly in the vicinity. The ruins of the palace mentioned in Esther i. have recently been explored, and were found to consist of an immense hall, the roof of which was supported by a central group of thirty-six pillars arranged in the form of a square. This was flanked by three porticoes, each containing two rows of six pillars. Cf. Strabo (xv. 7, 28).
433 In the Bible, this city is known as Shushan. Nearby was the fortress of Shushan, referred to in our Bible as the Palace (Neh. i. 2; Esth. ii. 8). Susa was located by the Choaspes, a river famous for its outstanding water, as noted by Tibullus (iv. 1, 140) and Milton (Paradise Reg., iii. 288). The name Shushan comes from the Persian word for lily, which grew plentifully in the area. The ruins of the palace mentioned in Esther i. have recently been investigated and were found to include a massive hall, with a roof supported by a central group of thirty-six pillars arranged in a square. This hall was complemented by three porticoes, each featuring two rows of six pillars. Cf. Strabo (xv. 7, 28).
435 If these were Attic talents, the amount would be equivalent to £11,600,000; but if they were Babylonian or Aeginetan talents, they were equal to £19,000,000. Cf. Plutarch (Alex., 36, 37); Justin (xi. 14); and Curtius (v. 8). Diodorus (xvii. 66) tells us that 40,000 talents were of uncoined gold and silver, and 9,000 talents of gold bearing the effigy of Darius.
435 If these were Attic talents, the amount would be equivalent to £11,600,000; but if they were Babylonian or Aeginetan talents, they would be worth £19,000,000. Compare Plutarch (Alex., 36, 37); Justin (xi. 14); and Curtius (v. 8). Diodorus (xvii. 66) tells us that 40,000 talents were made up of uncoined gold and silver, and 9,000 talents were gold bearing the image of Darius.
436 Cf. Arrian (vii. 19); Pausanias (i. 8, 5); Pliny (Nat. Hist., xxxiv. 9); Valerius Maximus (ii. 10, 1). For Harmodius and Aristogeiton see Thucydides, vi. 56-58.
436 See Arrian (vii. 19); Pausanias (i. 8, 5); Pliny (Nat. Hist., xxxiv. 9); Valerius Maximus (ii. 10, 1). For Harmodius and Aristogeiton, refer to Thucydides, vi. 56-58.
437 Polis meant in early times a particular part of Athens, viz. the citadel, usually called the Acropolis. Cf. Aristophanes (Lysistrata, 245 et passim).
437 In ancient times, "Polis" referred specifically to a part of Athens, namely the citadel, which is typically known as the Acropolis. See Aristophanes (Lysistrata, 245 and following).
438 Demeter and Persephone.
Demeter and Persephone.
439 About £730,000.
About £730,000.
440 Antipater had been left by Alexander regent of Macedonia. Agis III., king of Sparta, refused to acknowledge Alexander’s hegemony, and after a hard struggle was defeated and slain by Antipater at Megalopolis, B.C. 330. See Diodorus, xvii. 63; Curtius, vi. 1 and 2.
440 Antipater had been appointed regent of Macedonia by Alexander. Agis III, the king of Sparta, refused to accept Alexander’s dominance, and after a tough battle, he was defeated and killed by Antipater at Megalopolis, BCE 330. See Diodorus, xvii. 63; Curtius, vi. 1 and 2.
441 According to Curtius (v. 6) these forces amounted to nearly 15,000 men. Amyntas also brought with him fifty sons of the chief men in Macedonia, who wished to serve as royal pages. Cf. Diodorus, xvii. 64.
441 According to Curtius (v. 6), these forces were nearly 15,000 men. Amyntas also brought with him fifty sons of prominent men in Macedonia who wanted to serve as royal pages. Cf. Diodorus, xvii. 64.
443 Cf. Strabo, xv. 3.
445 γέρα. An Homeric expression.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ old age. An Homeric expression.
446 Named Sisygambis (Curtius, v. 11).
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Named Sisygambis (Curtius, v. 11).
449 Curtius (v. 16) says that Ariobarzanes after a bloody contest got away through the Macedonian lines, with about 40 horsemen and 5,000 foot, and made for Persepolis. Being shut out of that fortress, he was overtaken and slain with all his companions. Cf. Diodorus (xvii. 68).
449 Curtius (v. 16) states that Ariobarzanes, after a fierce battle, managed to escape through the Macedonian forces with about 40 horsemen and 5,000 infantry, heading towards Persepolis. However, when he was denied entry into the fortress, he was caught and killed along with all his companions. See Diodorus (xvii. 68).
450 Diodorus (xvii. 69) and Justin (xi. 14) state that on approaching Persepolis, Alexander met 800 Grecian captives, mutilated by loss of arms, legs, eyes, ears, or other members. Curtius (v. 17-19) says there were 4,000 of them. Alexander offered to send these men home, with means of future support; but they preferred to remain in Persis. The king gave them money, clothing, cattle, and land.
450 Diodorus (xvii. 69) and Justin (xi. 14) mention that when Alexander approached Persepolis, he encountered 800 Greek captives who had been mutilated, losing arms, legs, eyes, ears, or other body parts. Curtius (v. 17-19) claims there were actually 4,000 of them. Alexander offered to send these men home with support for their future, but they chose to stay in Persis. The king provided them with money, clothing, cattle, and land.
451 Diodorus (xvii. 71) and Curtius (v. 20) both state that the amount of treasure captured at Persepolis was 120,000 talents, or £27,600,000. In his own letter Alexander stated that there was sufficient treasure and valuable property to load 10,000 mule carts and 5,000 camels (Plutarch, Alex., 37). Curtius tells us that 6,000 talents were captured at Pasargadae.
451 Diodorus (xvii. 71) and Curtius (v. 20) both mention that the treasure taken at Persepolis was 120,000 talents, which is about £27,600,000. In his own letter, Alexander said there was enough treasure and valuable property to fill 10,000 mule carts and 5,000 camels (Plutarch, Alex., 37). Curtius also tells us that 6,000 talents were seized at Pasargadae.
453 Diodorus (xvii. 70, 71) and Curtius (v. 20, 22) say that Alexander delivered Persepolis to his soldiers to pillage, and that he ordered a general massacre of the inhabitants. These authors agree with Plutarch (Alex., 38) in asserting that in a drunken revel he was instigated by the courtesan Thais to set fire to the palace, and accompanied her to commence the act of destruction. See Dryden’s famous ode. But Arrian’s account establishes the fact that the fire was the result of a deliberate plan. As regards the massacre, Plutarch (37) expressly states that Alexander wrote home that he ordered it from motives of policy.
453 Diodorus (xvii. 70, 71) and Curtius (v. 20, 22) report that Alexander let his soldiers loot Persepolis and ordered a mass killing of the locals. These writers agree with Plutarch (Alex., 38) in saying that during a drunken celebration, he was encouraged by the courtesan Thais to set fire to the palace, and he joined her in starting the destruction. See Dryden’s famous ode. However, Arrian’s account clarifies that the fire was part of a planned action. Regarding the massacre, Plutarch (37) clearly states that Alexander informed his home base that he ordered it for political reasons.
455 This was the capital of Media, called in Chaldee Achmetha (Ezra vi. 2). The present city of Hamadan is on the same site. It is situated at the foot of Mount Orontes, and was used by the Persian and Parthian kings as their summer residence. It was surrounded by seven walls, each overtopping the one before it, from the outer to the inner, crowned with battlements of different colours. Its citadel was used as a royal treasury. Below it stood a splendid palace, with silver tiles, and adorned with wainscotings, capitals, and entablatures of gold and silver. These treasures, to the value of 4,000 talents, were coined into money by Antiochus the Great of Syria. See Herodotus, i. 98; Polybius, x. 27.
455 This was the capital of Media, known in Chaldean as Achmetha (Ezra vi. 2). The current city of Hamadan is located on the same site. It lies at the base of Mount Orontes and was used by the Persian and Parthian kings as their summer residence. It was surrounded by seven walls, each one taller than the last, from the outermost to the innermost, topped with battlements of various colors. Its citadel served as a royal treasury. Below it stood an impressive palace with silver tiles, decorated with wood paneling, columns, and molded decorations of gold and silver. These treasures, valued at 4,000 talents, were converted into money by Antiochus the Great of Syria. See Herodotus, i. 98; Polybius, x. 27.
457 £1,700,000.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ £1.7 million.
460 A large city in the extreme north of Media, mentioned in the Book of Tobit. It was famous in the Middle Ages under the name of Rai. The ruins of Rai lie south-east of Teheran.
460 A major city in the far north of Media, referenced in the Book of Tobit. It was known during the Middle Ages as Rai. The ruins of Rai are located southeast of Tehran.
463 Justin (xi. 15) and Curtius (v. 34) state that Darius was bound in chains of gold. The former says that the name of the place was Thara in Parthia, where the king was arrested. Probably these chains were those worn by the king or his nobles, according to the Persian custom. This is the only sentence in Arrian where περὶ suffers anastrophe, coming after the noun.
463 Justin (xi. 15) and Curtius (v. 34) mention that Darius was chained in gold. The former states that the place was called Thara in Parthia, where the king was captured. These chains likely belonged to the king or his nobles, following Persian customs. This is the only instance in Arrian where περὶ appears in an unusual order, placed after the noun.
464 Plutarch (Alex., 42) says that Alexander rode 3,300 stades, or about 400 miles, in eleven days. In the next chapter he says that only sixty of his men were able to keep up with him in the pursuit.
464 Plutarch (Alex., 42) states that Alexander traveled 3,300 stades, or roughly 400 miles, in eleven days. In the following chapter, he notes that only sixty of his men could keep pace with him during the chase.
466 The Persian kings were buried at Persepolis. See Diodorus, xvii. 71. Plutarch (Alex., 43) says that Alexander sent the corpse of Darius to his mother.
466 The Persian kings were buried in Persepolis. See Diodorus, xvii. 71. Plutarch (Alex., 43) mentions that Alexander sent Darius' body to his mother.
469 In 2 Kings xi. 4, 19 the word translated captains in our Bible is Carim, the Carians. These men formed the body-guard of the usurper Athaliah, who stood in need of foreign mercenaries. David had a body-guard of Philistines and Cretans. The Carians served as mercenaries throughout the ancient world, as we learn from Thucydides, i. 8; Herodotus, i. 171; ii. 152; v. 111; Strabo, xiv. 2. The Lydians appear in the Bible under the name of Lud (Isa. lxvi. 19). Herodotus (i. 94) gives an account of the colonization of Umbria by the Lydians, from which sprung the state of the Etruscans. Hence Vergil (Aeneid, ii. 782) speaks of the “Lydius Tybris.” See also Aeneid, viii. 479; Horace (Satires, i. 6, 1); Tacitus (Annals, iv. 55); Dionysius (Archaeologia Romana, i. 28).
469 In 2 Kings 11:4, 19, the word translated as captains in our Bible is Carim, referring to the Carians. These men made up the bodyguard of the usurper Athaliah, who needed foreign soldiers. David had a bodyguard made up of Philistines and Cretans. The Carians worked as mercenaries throughout the ancient world, as noted by Thucydides, i. 8; Herodotus, i. 171; ii. 152; v. 111; Strabo, xiv. 2. The Lydians are mentioned in the Bible as Lud (Isa. 66:19). Herodotus (i. 94) provides an account of the Lydians colonizing Umbria, which later became the state of the Etruscans. This is why Vergil (Aeneid, ii. 782) refers to the “Lydius Tybris.” See also Aeneid, viii. 479; Horace (Satires, i. 6, 1); Tacitus (Annals, iv. 55); Dionysius (Archaeologia Romana, i. 28).
471 According to Curtius (vi. 6-10) the soldiers were very desirous of returning home; but Alexander made an harangue and induced them to advance into Hyrcania.
471 According to Curtius (vi. 6-10), the soldiers really wanted to go home; but Alexander gave a speech and convinced them to move forward into Hyrcania.
472 The modern Balkh.
The new Balkh.
473 The Caspian.
The Caspian Sea.
475 Krüger has ἐνταῦθα instead of τούτῳ.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Krüger has here instead of this.
476 Curtius (vi. 14) says Artabazus had nine sons, one of whom, Pharnabazus, was the admiral of the Persian fleet. See Arrian (ii. 1; ii. 2; iii. 2 supra).
476 Curtius (vi. 14) states that Artabazus had nine sons, and one of them, Pharnabazus, was the admiral of the Persian fleet. Refer to Arrian (ii. 1; ii. 2; iii. 2 above).
477 Cf. Curtius, vi. 16.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Curtius, vi. 16.
481 Compare the words of Tissaphernes to Clearchus (Xenophon, Anabasis, ii. 5): “Though the king is the only man who can wear the tiara erect upon his head, I shall be able to wear mine erect upon my heart in full confidence, when you are in my service.” Cf. Curtius (iii. 8); Aristophanes (Birds, 487). The cap of the ordinary Persians was low, loose, and clinging about the head in folds; whereas that of the king was high and erect above the head. From Xenophon (Cyropaedia, viii. 3, 13) we learn that the Persian king’s vest was of a purple colour, half mixed with white, and that no one else was allowed to wear this mixture of white. He had loose trousers of a scarlet colour, and a robe entirely purple. Cf. also Strabo (xv. 3), where the tiara is said to be in the shape of a tower; and Seneca (De Beneficiis, vi. 31); Ammianus, xviii. 8, 5.
481 Compare what Tissaphernes said to Clearchus (Xenophon, Anabasis, ii. 5): “Even though the king is the only one who can wear the tiara upright on his head, I will be able to wear mine proudly over my heart, fully confident, when you serve me.” See also Curtius (iii. 8); Aristophanes (Birds, 487). The average Persian's cap was low, loose, and hugged the head in folds, while the king’s cap was tall and upright. From Xenophon (Cyropaedia, viii. 3, 13), we find out that the Persian king’s vest was purple with a hint of white, and no one else was permitted to wear this combination. He wore loose scarlet trousers and a completely purple robe. See also Strabo (xv. 3), where the tiara is described as tower-shaped; and Seneca (De Beneficiis, vi. 31); Ammianus, xviii. 8, 5.
485 Cf. Curtius, vi. 32.
488 Arrian says nothing about Philotas being put to the torture; but this fact is asserted with ample details by Plutarch (Alex., 49); Diodorus (xvii. 80); Curtius (vi. 42, 43); and Justin (xii. 5).
488 Arrian doesn't mention Philotas being tortured; however, Plutarch (Alex., 49), Diodorus (xvii. 80), Curtius (vi. 42, 43), and Justin (xii. 5) all provide detailed accounts of this event.
491 Alexander also formed a separate cohort of the men who were pronounced sympathisers with Parmenio, and this cohort afterwards greatly distinguished itself. See Diodorus, xvii. 80; Curtius, vii. 10; Justin, xii. 5.
491 Alexander also created a separate group of soldiers who were known to be supporters of Parmenio, and this group later became very distinguished. See Diodorus, xvii. 80; Curtius, vii. 10; Justin, xii. 5.
492 The Ariaspians inhabited the south part of Drangiana on the borders of Gadrosia. The river Etymander, now known as the Hilmend, flowed through their territories. Cf. Curtius, vii. 11; Diodorus, xvii. 81.
492 The Ariaspians lived in the southern part of Drangiana, along the borders of Gadrosia. The river Etymander, now called the Hilmend, flowed through their lands. Cf. Curtius, vii. 11; Diodorus, xvii. 81.
494 This was not the range usually so called, but what was known as the Indian Caucasus, the proper name being Paropanisus. It is now called Hindu-Koosh.
494 This was not the range usually referred to as such, but what was known as the Indian Caucasus, with the proper name being Paropanisus. It is now called Hindu-Kush.
496 There are two kinds of silphium or laserpitium, the Cyrenaic, and the Persian. The latter is usually called asafœtida. See Herodotus (iv. 169); Pliny (Historia Naturalis, xix. 15; xxiii. 48); Aelian (Varia Historia, xii. 37); Aristophanes (Plutus, 925); Plautus (Rud., iii. 2, 16); Catullus (vii. laserpitiferis Cyrenis).
496 There are two types of silphium or laserpitium, the Cyrenaic and the Persian. The latter is commonly known as asafœtida. See Herodotus (iv. 169); Pliny (Historia Naturalis, xix. 15; xxiii. 48); Aelian (Varia Historia, xii. 37); Aristophanes (Plutus, 925); Plautus (Rud., iii. 2, 16); and Catullus (vii. laserpitiferis Cyrenis).
497 Cyrene was a colony founded by Battus from Thera, an island colonized by the Spartans. The territory of Cyrenaica is now a part of Tripoli. Cf. Pindar (Pyth., iv. 457); Herodotus (iv. 159-205).
497 Cyrene was a settlement established by Battus from Thera, an island colonized by the Spartans. The area of Cyrenaica is now part of Tripoli. See Pindar (Pyth., iv. 457); Herodotus (iv. 159-205).
501 Cf. Xenophon, Anab., i. 5, 10.
503 The modern Samarcand.
The modern Samarkand.
504 Arrian and Strabo are wrong in stating that the Jaxartes rises in the Caucasus, or Hindu-Koosh. It springs from the Comedae Montes, now called Moussour. It does not flow into the Hyrcanian, or Caspian Sea, but into the Sea of Aral. It is about 900 miles long.
504 Arrian and Strabo are mistaken in saying that the Jaxartes River starts in the Caucasus or Hindu-Kush. It actually originates from the Comedae Mountains, now known as Moussour. Instead of flowing into the Hyrcanian or Caspian Sea, it empties into the Sea of Aral. The river is about 900 miles long.
506 Euxeinos (kind to strangers); called before the Greeks settled upon it Axenos (inhospitable). See Ovid (Tristia, iv. 4). Cf. Ammianus (xxii. 8, 33): “A contrario per cavillationem Pontus Euxinus adpellatur, et euethen Graeci dicimus stultum, et noctem euphronen et furias Eumenidas.”
506 Euxeinos (welcoming to strangers); referred to before the Greeks settled there as Axenos (unwelcoming). See Ovid (Tristia, iv. 4). Cf. Ammianus (xxii. 8, 33): “On the contrary, through a play on words, the Pontus Euxinus is called so, and from it, the Greeks say it's foolish, and the night is euphronen and the Furies are Eumenides.”
507 So Curtius (vi. 6) makes the Don the boundary of Europe and Asia. “Tanais Europam et Asiam medius interfuit.” Ammianus says: “Tanais inter Caucasias oriens rupes, per sinuosos labitur circumflexus, Asiamque disterminans ab Europa, in stagnis Maeoticis delitescit.” The Rha, or Volga, is first mentioned by Ptolemy in the second century of the Christian era.
507 So Curtius (vi. 6) identifies the Don as the border between Europe and Asia. “The Tanais lies centrally between Europe and Asia.” Ammianus states: “The Tanais flows between the Caucasus mountains, winding around, separating Asia from Europe, and hides in the marshes of the Maeotic.” The Rha, or Volga, is first mentioned by Ptolemy in the second century AD.
508 Gadeira is now called Cadiz. The Greeks called the continent of Africa by the name of Libya. So Polybius (iii. 37) says that the Don is the boundary of Europe, and that Libya is separated from Asia and Europe respectively by the Nile and the Straits of Gibraltar, or, as he calls the latter, “the mouth at the pillars of Hercules.” Arrian here, like many ancient authors, considers Libya a part of Asia. Cf. Juvenal, x. i.
508 Gadeira is now known as Cadiz. The Greeks referred to the continent of Africa as Libya. So Polybius (iii. 37) states that the Don River marks the boundary of Europe, and that Libya is separated from Asia and Europe by the Nile River and the Straits of Gibraltar, which he refers to as “the mouth at the pillars of Hercules.” In this context, Arrian, like many ancient authors, views Libya as part of Asia. See Juvenal, x. i.
509 Curtius (vii. 23) gives an account of the massacre by Alexander of the descendants of the Branchidae, who had surrendered to Xerxes the treasures of the temple of Apollo near Miletus, and who, to escape the vengeance of the Greeks, had accompanied Xerxes into the interior. They had been settled in Sogdiana, and their descendants had preserved themselves distinct from the barbarians for 150 years, till the arrival of Alexander. We learn from the table of contents of the 17th book of Diodorus, that that historian also gave an account of this atrocity of Alexander in the part of his history, now lost, which came after the 83rd chapter. Cf. Herodotus (i. 92, 157; v. 36); Strabo (xi. 11; xiv. 1).
509 Curtius (vii. 23) details the massacre ordered by Alexander of the descendants of the Branchidae, who had surrendered the treasures of the temple of Apollo near Miletus to Xerxes. To avoid retribution from the Greeks, they had joined Xerxes in his journey inland. They settled in Sogdiana, and for 150 years their descendants managed to remain distinct from the local tribes until Alexander arrived. From the table of contents of the 17th book of Diodorus, we know that this historian also documented Alexander's atrocity in the now-lost part of his history that followed chapter 83. See Herodotus (i. 92, 157; v. 36); Strabo (xi. 11; xiv. 1).
511 Cf. Thucydides, ii. 97.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Thucydides, ii. 97.
520 See Herodotus, iv. 122-142.
524 About 170 miles.
About 170 miles.
528 The Peneius is now called Salambria. It forces its way through the vale of Tempe, between mounts Olympus and Ossa, into the sea. Cf. Ovid (Met., i. 568-576).
528 The Peneius is now known as Salambria. It flows through the valley of Tempe, between Mount Olympus and Mount Ossa, into the sea. Cf. Ovid (Met., i. 568-576).
534 Cf. Plutarch (Alex., 43); Diodorus (xvii. 83).
535 I.e. non-Hellenic.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ i.e. non-Greek.
536 Cf. Diodorus, xvii. 77; Justin, xii. 3. We learn from Plutarch (Alex., 45), that he did not assume the tiara of the Persian kings. Cf. Arrian, vii. 9; vii. 29 infra. The Medic robe was a long silken garment reaching to the feet, and falling round the body in many deep folds.
536 See Diodorus, xvii. 77; Justin, xii. 3. We learn from Plutarch (Alex., 45) that he did not take on the tiara of the Persian kings. See Arrian, vii. 9; vii. 29 below. The Medic robe was a long silk garment that reached the feet and draped around the body in many deep folds.
537 Caranus, a descendant of Temenus, king of Argos, is said to have settled in Macedonia, and to have become the founder of the dynasty of Macedonian kings. Temenus was a descendant of Heracles. Cf. ii. 5; iv. 10. One of the chief causes of disgust which the Greeks felt at the conduct of Pausanias, the conqueror at Plataea, was, that he adopted the Persian attire. “This pedigree from Temenus and Hercules may be suspicious; yet it was allowed, after a strict inquiry by the judges of the Olympic games (Herodotus, v. 22), at a time when the Macedonian kings were obscure and unpopular in Greece. When the Achaean league declared against Philip, it was thought decent that the deputies of Argos should retire (T. Liv., xxxii. 22).”—Gibbon. Cf. Herodotus, viii. 137; Thucydides, ii. 99, 100; v. 80.
537 Caranus, a descendant of Temenus, the king of Argos, is said to have settled in Macedonia and founded the line of Macedonian kings. Temenus was a descendant of Heracles. Cf. ii. 5; iv. 10. One of the main reasons the Greeks disapproved of Pausanias, the victor at Plataea, was that he wore Persian clothing. “This lineage from Temenus and Hercules may be questionable; however, it was accepted after a thorough investigation by the judges of the Olympic games (Herodotus, v. 22), during a time when the Macedonian kings were relatively unknown and not well-regarded in Greece. When the Achaean league opposed Philip, it seemed appropriate for the representatives of Argos to withdraw (T. Liv., xxxii. 22).”—Gibbon. Cf. Herodotus, viii. 137; Thucydides, ii. 99, 100; v. 80.
538 Cf. Curtius, viii. 6.
540 Cf. Curtius, viii. 17: “Non deerat talia concupiscenti perniciosa adulatio perpetuum malum regum, quorum opes saepius assentatio quam hostis evertit.”
540 Cf. Curtius, viii. 17: “There was no shortage of harmful praise for those who desired such things, a constant evil of kings, whose wealth is more often overturned by flattery than by enemies.”
541 Curtius (viii. 3 and 4) says that it was Alexander himself that spoke depreciatingly of Philip, and that Clitus even dared to defend the murdered Parmenio.
541 Curtius (viii. 3 and 4) says that Alexander himself spoke disrespectfully about Philip, and that Clitus even had the courage to defend the slain Parmenio.
542 Instead of the usual reading from καὶ ταύτῃ to καὶ ταύτην, Sintenis reads οἱ δὲ σάρισαν παρὰ τῶν φυλάκων τινὸς καὶ ταύτῃ παίσαντα τὸν Κλεῖτον ἀποκτεῖναι.
542 Instead of the usual reading from καὶ ταύτῃ to καὶ ταύτην, Sintenis reads οἱ δὲ σάρισαν παρὰ τῶν φυλάκων τινὸς καὶ ταύτῃ παίσαντα τὸν Κλεῖτον ἀποκτεῖναι.
544 From Plutarch (Alex., 13) we learn that Alexander imagined he had incurred the avenging wrath of Bacchus by destroying Thebes, the birthplace of that deity, on which account it was supposed to be under his tutelary care.
544 From Plutarch (Alex., 13) we learn that Alexander believed he had brought down the vengeful anger of Bacchus by destroying Thebes, the birthplace of that god, which was thought to be under his protection.
545 Curtius (viii. 6) says, that in order to console the king, the Macedonian army passed a vote that Clitus had been justly slain, and that his corpse should not be buried. But the king ordered its burial.
545 Curtius (viii. 6) states that to comfort the king, the Macedonian army decided that Clitus had been rightly killed and that his body should not be buried. However, the king ordered that it be buried.
546 A philosopher of Abdera, and pupil of Democritus. After Alexander’s death, Anaxarchus was thrown by shipwreck into the hands of Nicocreon, king of Cyprus, to whom he had given offence, and who had him pounded to death in a mortar.
546 A philosopher from Abdera and a student of Democritus. After Alexander’s death, Anaxarchus was shipwrecked and ended up in the hands of Nicocreon, the king of Cyprus, whom he had angered, and who ordered him to be crushed to death in a mortar.
547 Cf. Sophocles (Oedipus Col., 1382; Antigone, 451); Hesiod (Opera et Dies, 254-257); Pindar (Olympia, viii. 28); Demosthenes (Advers. Aristogiton, p. 772); Herodotus, iii. 31.
547 See Sophocles (Oedipus Col., 1382; Antigone, 451); Hesiod (Works and Days, 254-257); Pindar (Olympia, viii. 28); Demosthenes (Against Aristogiton, p. 772); Herodotus, iii. 31.
548 Plutarch (Alex., 52) tells us that Callisthenes the philosopher was also summoned with Anaxarchus to administer consolation, but he adopted such a different tone that Alexander was displeased with him.
548 Plutarch (Alex., 52) tells us that the philosopher Callisthenes was also called in with Anaxarchus to offer comfort, but he took such a different approach that Alexander became unhappy with him.
550 Justin (xii. 6) says that Callisthenes was a fellow-student with Alexander under Aristotle. He composed three historical works: I. Hellenica, from B.C. 387 to 337; II. The History of the Sacred War, from B.C. 357 to 346; III. The History of Alexander. Cf. Diodorus, xiv. 117. According to Polybius (xii. 23), he was accused by Timaeus of having flattered Alexander in his History.
550 Justin (xii. 6) mentions that Callisthenes studied alongside Alexander under Aristotle. He wrote three historical works: I. Hellenica, covering the years from BCE 387 to 337; II. The History of the Sacred War, spanning BCE 357 to 346; III. The History of Alexander. See also Diodorus, xiv. 117. According to Polybius (xii. 23), Timaeus accused him of flattering Alexander in his History.
553 When Conon the famous Athenian visited Babylon, he would not see Artaxerxes, from repugnance to the ceremony of prostration, which was required from all who approached the Great King. We are also informed by Plutarch (Artaxerxes, 22), that Pelopidas declined to perform this ceremony, so degrading in the eyes of the Greeks. His colleague, Ismenias, however, dropped his ring in front of the king, and then stooped to pick it up, thus going through the act of prostration. Cf. Aelian (Varia Historia, i. 21). Xenophon said to his soldiers:—οὐδένα γὰρ ἄνθρωπον δεσπότην ἀλλὰ τοὺς θεοὺς προσκυνεῖτε. (Anab., iii. 13).
553 When Conon, the well-known Athenian, visited Babylon, he refused to meet Artaxerxes because he despised the ritual of bowing down, which was mandatory for anyone approaching the Great King. Plutarch informs us (Artaxerxes, 22) that Pelopidas also chose not to perform this ceremony, which was seen as humiliating by the Greeks. However, his colleague Ismenias dropped his ring in front of the king and then bent down to pick it up, thus performing the act of bowing down. See Aelian (Varia Historia, i. 21). Xenophon told his soldiers:—οὐδένα γὰρ ἄνθρωπον δεσπότην ἀλλὰ τοὺς θεοὺς προσκυνεῖτε. (Anab., iii. 13).
558 Alexander’s mother Olympias was daughter of Neoptolemus, king of Epirus, who traced his descent from Neoptolemus, son of Achilles, the grandson of Aeacus.
558 Alexander’s mother Olympias was the daughter of Neoptolemus, king of Epirus, who claimed to be descended from Neoptolemus, son of Achilles, the grandson of Aeacus.
562 Ammianus (xviii. 3) says: “Ignorans profecto vetus Aristotelis sapiens dictum, qui Callisthenem sectatorem et propinquum suum ad regem Alexandrum mittens, ei saepe mandabat, ut quam rarissime et jucunde apud hominem loqueretur, vitae potestatem et necis in acie linguae portantem.”
562 Ammianus (xviii. 3) says: “Clearly unaware of the old wise saying from Aristotle, who, sending his follower Callisthenes and his relative to King Alexander, often instructed him to speak as rarely and pleasantly as possible with the man, carrying the power of life and death on the edge of his tongue.”
563 Cf. Curtius (viii. 21); Aelian (Varia Historia, xiv. 49). After the battle of Pydna, where the Romans conquered the Macedonians, the pueri regii followed the defeated king Perseus to the sanctuary at Samothrace, and never quitted him till he surrendered to the Romans. See Livy, xlv. 6.
563 Cf. Curtius (viii. 21); Aelian (Varia Historia, xiv. 49). After the battle of Pydna, where the Romans defeated the Macedonians, the pueri regii followed the defeated king Perseus to the sanctuary at Samothrace and stayed with him until he surrendered to the Romans. See Livy, xlv. 6.
565 Alexander wrote to Craterus, Attalus, and Alcetas, that the pages, though put to the torture, asserted that no one but themselves was privy to the conspiracy. In another letter, written to Antipater the regent of Macedonia, he says that the pages had been stoned to death by the Macedonians, but that he himself would punish the Sophist, and those who sent him out, and those who harboured in their cities conspirators against him. Aristotle had sent Callisthenes out. Alexander refers to him and the Athenians. See Plutarch (Alex., 55).
565 Alexander wrote to Craterus, Attalus, and Alcetas that the pages, even under torture, claimed that no one but themselves was aware of the conspiracy. In another letter to Antipater, the regent of Macedonia, he mentions that the pages had been stoned to death by the Macedonians, but he himself would hold accountable the Sophist, those who sent him, and anyone in their cities who sheltered conspirators against him. Aristotle had sent Callisthenes out. Alexander refers to him and the Athenians. See Plutarch (Alex., 55).
566 Cf. Arrian (vii. 29).
567 Curtius (viii. 29) says that Alexander afterwards repented of his guilt in murdering the philosopher. His tragical death excited great indignation among the ancient philosophers. See Seneca (Naturales Quaestiones, vi. 23); Cicero (Tusc. Disput., iii. 10), speaking of Theophrastus, the friend of Callisthenes.
567 Curtius (viii. 29) states that Alexander later regretted his wrongdoing in killing the philosopher. His tragic death sparked significant outrage among ancient philosophers. See Seneca (Naturales Quaestiones, vi. 23); Cicero (Tusc. Disput., iii. 10), who discusses Theophrastus, the friend of Callisthenes.
570 This mythical race of warlike females is said to have come from the Caucasus and to have settled near the modern Trebizond, their original abode being in Colchis. Cf. Arrian (vii. 13); Strabo (xi. 5); Diod. (xvii. 77); Curt. (vi. 19); Justin (xii. 3); Homer (Iliad, iii. 189); Aeschўlus (Eumenides, 655); Herod. (iv. 110-116; ix. 27).
570 This legendary group of fierce women is believed to have originated from the Caucasus and settled near what is now Trebizond, with their original home being in Colchis. See Arrian (vii. 13); Strabo (xi. 5); Diod. (xvii. 77); Curt. (vi. 19); Justin (xii. 3); Homer (Iliad, iii. 189); Aeschўlus (Eumenides, 655); Herod. (iv. 110-116; ix. 27).
571 See iii. 29 supra.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See iii. 29 above.
574 These were a people dwelling to the north-east of the Caspian, who were chiefly remarkable for having defeated and killed Cyrus the Great. See Herodotus, i. 201-216.
574 These were a group living to the northeast of the Caspian Sea, notable for having defeated and killed Cyrus the Great. See Herodotus, i. 201-216.
577 Artabazus was in his 95th year when he joined Alexander with the Grecian troops of Darius in B.C. 330. See Curtius, vi. 14. His viceroyalty was destined for Clitus; but on the death of that general it was conferred on Amyntas. See Curtius, viii. 3.
577 Artabazus was 95 years old when he joined Alexander with Darius's Greek troops in BCE 330. See Curtius, vi. 14. His position as viceroy was meant for Clitus, but after that general died, it was given to Amyntas. See Curtius, viii. 3.
579 The Hebrew name for Media is Madai, which means middle-land. The Greeks called the country Media, according to Polybius (v. 44), because it lies near the middle of Asia.
579 The Hebrew name for Media is Madai, which means middle-land. The Greeks referred to the region as Media, based on Polybius (v. 44), because it is located close to the center of Asia.
580 Of the year 327 B.C.
582 About £2,700.
About £2,700.
583 About £327. Curtius (vii. 41) says that the first prize was 10 talents, the second 9 talents, and the same proportion for the eight others, so that the tenth man who mounted received one talent. The stater of Darius, usually called a daricus, was a gold coin of Persia. See Smith’s Dictionary of Antiquities.
583 About £327. Curtius (vii. 41) mentions that the first prize was 10 talents, the second 9 talents, and the same ratio for the other eight, meaning the tenth person who placed received one talent. The stater of Darius, often referred to as a daricus, was a gold coin from Persia. See Smith’s Dictionary of Antiquities.
588 After the capture of Damascus, Alexander married Barsine, the widow of his rival Memnon, and daughter of Artabazus. She was distinguished for her beauty and accomplishments, having received a Grecian education. By her he had a son named Heracles. See Plutarch (Alex., 21). She and her son were put to death by Polysperchon, B.C. 309.
588 After taking Damascus, Alexander married Barsine, the widow of his rival Memnon and the daughter of Artabazus. She was known for her beauty and skills, having been educated in Greek culture. They had a son named Heracles. See Plutarch (Alex., 21). She and her son were killed by Polysperchon, B.C. 309.
591 Krüger substituted περιεῖργε for περιέργει.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Krüger replaced περιεῖργε with περιέργει.
594 This term is a Persian word meaning mountaineers. The tribe mentioned here lived between the rivers Oxus and Jaxartes, on the borders of Bactria and Sogdiana.
594 This term comes from Persian and means mountaineers. The tribe referred to here lived between the Oxus and Jaxartes rivers, at the edges of Bactria and Sogdiana.
595 Curtius (viii. 17) says Alexander took with him 30,000 select troops from all the conquered provinces, and that the army which he led against the Indians numbered 120,000 men.
595 Curtius (viii. 17) states that Alexander brought along 30,000 elite soldiers from all the conquered territories, and that the army he led against the Indians was made up of 120,000 men.
597 The Cophen is now called Cabul. Nicaea was probably on the same site as the city of Cabul. Others say it is Beghram. The Greek word Satrapes denotes a Persian viceroy. It is a corruption of a word meaning court-guardian, in the Behistûn Inscriptions written Khshatrapâ. See Rawlinson’s Herod., i. 192.
597 The Cophen is now called Cabul. Nicaea was probably at the same location as the city of Cabul. Others believe it is Beghram. The Greek word Satrapes refers to a Persian governor. It's a variation of a term meaning court-guardian, found in the Behistûn Inscriptions written as Khshatrapâ. See Rawlinson’s Herod., i. 192.
608 See Bk. ii. 23 supra.
609 Curtius (viii. 37, 38) says that the name of the queen was Cleophis, and that after the surrender she gained Alexander’s favour. He also informs us that the king died just before Alexander’s arrival.
609 Curtius (viii. 37, 38) mentions that the queen's name was Cleophis and that after her surrender, she won Alexander’s favor. He also tells us that the king died just before Alexander arrived.
612 On the ground of ἐν τῇ πόλει ξυμφυγόντες not being classical Greek, Krüger has substituted ἐν τῇ πόλει ξυμπεφευγότες, and Sintenis εἰς τὴν πόλιν ξυμφυγόντες. No one however ought to expect Arrian to be free from error, writing, as he did, in the middle of the second century of the Christian era.
612 Because ἐν τῇ πόλει ξυμφυγόντες is not classical Greek, Krüger replaced it with ἐν τῇ πόλει ξυμπεφευγότες, and Sintenis with εἰς τὴν πόλιν ξυμφυγόντες. Nonetheless, no one should expect Arrian to be error-free, considering he was writing in the middle of the second century AD.
613 This seems to be the Greek translation of the native name, meaning the place to which no bird can rise on account of its height. Cf. Strabo, xv. 1. This mountain was identified by Major Abbot, in 1854, as Mount Mahabunn, near the right bank of the Indus, about 60 miles above its confluence with the Cabul.
613 This appears to be the Greek translation of the local name, meaning the spot that no bird can fly to because of its height. See Strabo, xv. 1. Major Abbot identified this mountain in 1854 as Mount Mahabunn, located near the right bank of the Indus, about 60 miles upstream from where it meets the Cabul.
614 Cf. Arrian, ii. 16 supra.
615 Curtius (viii. 39) says that the river Indus washed the base of the rock, and that its shape resembled the meta or goal in a race-course, which was a stone shaped like a sugar-loaf. Arrian’s description is more likely to be correct as he took it from Ptolemy, one of Alexander’s generals.
615 Curtius (viii. 39) states that the Indus River eroded the bottom of the rock, and that its shape was similar to the meta or goal in a race, which was a stone shaped like a sugarloaf. Arrian’s description is probably more accurate since he got it from Ptolemy, one of Alexander’s generals.
616 Near mount Mababunn are two places called Umb and Balimah, the one in the valley of the river and the other on the mountain above it. See Major Abbot’s Gradus ad Aornon.
616 Near Mount Mababunn are two locations called Umb and Balimah, one situated in the river valley and the other on the mountain above it. See Major Abbot’s Gradus ad Aornon.
620 The name Indus is derived from the Sanscrit appellation Sindhu, from a root Syandh, meaning to flow. The name Indians, or Sindians, was originally applied only to the dwellers on the banks of this river. Hindustan is a Persian word meaning the country of the Hindus or Sindus. Compare the modern Sinde, in the north-west of India, which contains the lower course of the Indus. In Hebrew India was called Hodu, which is a contraction of Hondu, another form of Hindu. See Esther i. 1; viii. 9. Krüger changed ὡδοποιεῖτο into ὡδοποίει.
620 The name Indus comes from the Sanskrit word Sindhu, which has its roots in Syandh, meaning to flow. The term Indians, or Sindians, was initially used only for those living along the banks of this river. Hindustan is a Persian term that means the land of the Hindus or Sindus. Compare this to modern Sinde, located in the northwest of India, which includes the lower part of the Indus. In Hebrew, India was referred to as Hodu, which is a shortened form of Hondu, another variation of Hindu. See Esther i. 1; viii. 9. Krüger altered ὡδοποιεῖτο to ὡδοποίει.
625 φανείη. Arrian does not comply with the Attic rule, that the subjunctive should follow the principal tenses in the leading sentence. Cf. v. 6, 6; 7, 5; vii. 7, 5; 15, 2.
625 seems. Arrian doesn't follow the Attic rule that the subjunctive should come after the main tenses in the leading sentence. See v. 6, 6; 7, 5; vii. 7, 5; 15, 2.
626 Cf. Pliny (Nat. Hist., vi. 23; viii. 60; xvi. 62). The ordinary reading is ἄλση παντοῖα· καὶ δεῖν σύσκιον. For this Krüger has proposed ἄλση παντοίᾳ ὕλῃ σύσκια.
626 See Pliny (Nat. Hist., vi. 23; viii. 60; xvi. 62). The common reading is ἄλση παντοῖα· καὶ δεῖν σύσκιον. For this, Krüger has suggested ἄλση παντοίᾳ ὕλῃ σύσκια.
630 The celebrated Geographer and Mathematician, who was born B.C. 276 and died about B.C. 196. His principal work was one on geography, which was of great use to Strabo. None of his works are extant. He was made president of the Alexandrian library, B.C. 236.
630 The famous geographer and mathematician was born in 276 B.C. and died around 196 B.C. His main work focused on geography, which was very helpful to Strabo. None of his writings have survived. He became the president of the Alexandrian library in 236 B.C.
631 Cf. Arrian (Indica, v. 11).
634 About £480,000.
About £480,000.
637 Herodotus considered the Danube the largest river in the world as known to him, and the Dnieper the largest of all rivers except the Danube and the Nile. See Herodotus, iv. 48-53.
637 Herodotus thought of the Danube as the biggest river in the world that he knew of, while he viewed the Dnieper as the largest river after the Danube and the Nile. See Herodotus, iv. 48-53.
638 “Amnis Danubius sexaginta navigabiles paene recipiens fluvios, septem ostiis erumpit in mare. Quorum primum est Peuce insula supra dicta, ut interpretata sunt vocabula Graeco sermone, secundum Naracustoma, tertium Calonstoma, quartum Pseudostoma: nam Boreonstoma ac deinde Sthenostoma longe minora sunt caeteris: septimum ingens et palustri specie nigrum.”—Ammianus (xxii. 8, 44). Pliny (iv. 24) says that the Danube has six mouths, the names of which he gives.
638 “The Danube River, nearly receiving sixty navigable rivers, flows into the sea through seven mouths. The first is the island of Peuce, as the names are interpreted in Greek, the second is Naracustoma, the third is Calonstoma, the fourth is Pseudostoma: Boreonstoma and then Sthenostoma are much smaller than the others: the seventh is large and resembles a swamp, dark in color.” —Ammianus (xxii. 8, 44). Pliny (iv. 24) states that the Danube has six mouths, which he names.
639 The Indus does not rise in the Parapamisus, but in the Himalayas. It has two principal mouths, but there are a number of smaller ones. Ptolemy said there were seven. The Delta is between 70 and 80 miles broad. “Delta, a triquetrae litterae forma hoc vocabulo signatius adpellata.”—Ammianus, xxii. 15.
639 The Indus doesn't originate in the Parapamisus but in the Himalayas. It has two main mouths, along with several smaller ones. Ptolemy claimed there were seven. The Delta is about 70 to 80 miles wide. “Delta, named this way for its triangular shape.”—Ammianus, xxii. 15.
641 Ctesias was the Greek physician of Artaxerxes Mnemon. He wrote a history of Persia and a book on India. His works are only preserved in meagre abridgement by Photius. Aristotle says that he was false and untrustworthy (Hist. of Animals, viii. 27; De Generatione Animalium, ii. 2). Subsequent research has proved Ctesias to be wrong and Herodotus generally right in the many statements in which they are at variance.
641 Ctesias was a Greek physician to Artaxerxes Mnemon. He wrote a history of Persia and a book on India. His works have only survived in brief summaries by Photius. Aristotle described him as dishonest and unreliable (Hist. of Animals, viii. 27; De Generatione Animalium, ii. 2). Later research has shown that Ctesias was incorrect and that Herodotus was generally accurate in the many points where they disagreed.
645 The Greek name Αἴθιοψ means sunburnt. The Hebrew name for Aethiopia is Cush (black). In ancient Egyptian inscriptions it is called Keesh. It is the country now called Abyssinia. Aethiopas vicini sideris vapore torreri, adustisque similes gigni, barba et capillo vibrato, non est dubium. (Pliny, ii. 80).
645 The Greek name Αἴθιοψ means sunburnt. The Hebrew name for Aethiopia is Cush (black). In ancient Egyptian inscriptions, it is called Keesh. It is the country now known as Abyssinia. It’s clear that the Aethiopians, like those close to the star, are scorched by the heat and, with their curly hair and beards, appear similar to people that are burnt. (Pliny, ii. 80).
648 Nearchus left an account of his voyage, which is not now extant. Arrian made use of it in writing the Indica. See that work, chapters xvii. to lxiii.
648 Nearchus wrote about his journey, but that account no longer exists. Arrian referenced it when he wrote the Indica. Check that work, chapters xvii to lxiii.
649 Megasthenes was sent with the Plataean Dēimachus, by Seleucus Nicator, the king of Syria and one of Alexander’s generals, as ambassador to Sandracotus, king of the country near the Ganges. He wrote a very valuable account of India in four books.
649 Megasthenes was sent along with the Plataean Dēimachus by Seleucus Nicator, the king of Syria and one of Alexander’s generals, as an ambassador to Sandracotus, the king of the region near the Ganges. He wrote a highly valuable account of India in four books.
651 The ancient geographers thought that the Jaxartes bifurcated, part of it forming the Tanais, or Don, and flowing into the lake Maeotis, or Sea of Azov; and the other part falling into the Hyrcanian, or Caspian Sea. The Jaxartes and Oxus flow into the Sea of Aral, but the ancients thought that they fell into the Caspian, as there is indeed evidence to prove that they once did. Hyrcania is the Greek form of the old Persian Virkâna, that is Wolf’s Land. It is now called Gurgân.
651 Ancient geographers believed that the Jaxartes River split into two parts: one flowed as the Tanais, or Don, into Lake Maeotis, or the Sea of Azov, while the other part went into the Hyrcanian, or Caspian Sea. The Jaxartes and Oxus rivers flow into the Sea of Aral, but the ancients thought they drained into the Caspian, and there is indeed evidence that they used to do so. Hyrcania is the Greek version of the old Persian Virkâna, meaning Wolf’s Land. It is now known as Gurgân.
652 Herodotus (i. 203) states decidedly that the Caspian is an inland sea. Strabo (xi. 1), following Eratosthenes, says that it is a gulf of the Northern Ocean.
652 Herodotus (i. 203) clearly states that the Caspian is an inland sea. Strabo (xi. 1), following Eratosthenes, claims that it is a gulf of the Northern Ocean.
654 Cf. Arrian, vi. 27 infra.
655 Probably the Chandragupta of the Sanscrit writers. He conquered from the Macedonians the Punjab and the country as far as the Hindu-Koosh. He reigned about 310 B.C.
655 Probably the Chandragupta mentioned by the Sanskrit writers. He took the Punjab and the area as far as the Hindu Kush from the Macedonians. He ruled around 310 BCE
657 Hecataeus of Miletus died about B.C. 476. He wrote a work upon Geography, and another on History. His works were well known to Herodotus but only fragments survive.
657 Hecataeus of Miletus died around BCE 476. He wrote a book on geography and another one on history. His works were familiar to Herodotus, but only fragments of them remain.
658 See Herodotus, ii. 5.
659 See Herodotus, ii. 10-34.
660 See Homer’s Odyssey, iv. 477, 581. In Hebrew the name for Egypt is Mitsraim (dark-red). In form the word is dual, evidently in reference to the division of the country by the Nile. The native name was Chem, meaning black, probably on account of the blackness of the alluvial soil.
660 See Homer’s Odyssey, iv. 477, 581. In Hebrew, the name for Egypt is Mitsraim (dark-red). The word is in dual form, likely referring to the country's division by the Nile. The local name was Chem, meaning black, probably because of the dark color of the fertile soil.
663 See Herodotus, vii. 33-36; iv. 83, 97, 133-141. Bosporus = Oxford. The name was applied to the Straits of Constantinople, and also to those of Yenikale, the former being called the Thracian and the latter the Cimmerian Bosporus. Cf. Aeschўlus (Prom., 734). Ad Bosporos duos, vel bubus meabili transitu; unde nomen ambobus (Pliny, vi. 1).
663 See Herodotus, vii. 33-36; iv. 83, 97, 133-141. Bosporus = Oxford. The name was used for the Straits of Constantinople, and also for those of Yenikale, with the former known as the Thracian Bosporus and the latter as the Cimmerian Bosporus. Cf. Aeschўlus (Prom., 734). "To the Bosporus the two, either by a cattle ferry; hence the name for both" (Pliny, vi. 1).
665 There was another river called Rhenus, a tributary of the Po, now called the Reno. It was called Rhenus Bononiensis, being near Bononia or Bologna.
665 There was another river called Rhenus, a tributary of the Po, now known as the Reno. It was referred to as Rhenus Bononiensis because it was close to Bononia or Bologna.
666 αἱ πρύμναν κρουόμεναι. For this nautical term compare Thucydides, i. 51; Herodotus, viii. 84; Diodorus, xi. 18; Aristophanes, Wasps, 399. κατὰ ῥοῦν is Krüger’s reading for the usual κατὰ πόρον.
666 the stern being struck. For this nautical term, see Thucydides, i. 51; Herodotus, viii. 84; Diodorus, xi. 18; Aristophanes, Wasps, 399. κατὰ ῥοῦν is Krüger’s reading for the standard κατὰ πόρον.
667 The explanation of this passage given in Liddell and Scott’s Lexicon, sub voce κλῖμαξ, is evidently incorrect, as there is nothing about a chariot in the original.
667 The explanation of this passage provided in Liddell and Scott’s Lexicon, under the entry κλῖμαξ, is clearly wrong, as there's nothing in the original about a chariot.
669 The place where Alexander crossed the Indus was probably at its junction with the Cophen or Cabul river, near Attock. Before he crossed he gave his army a rest of thirty days, as we learn from Diodorus, xvii. 86. From the same passage we learn that a certain king named Aphrices with an army of 20,000 men and 15 elephants, was killed by his own men and his army joined Alexander.
669 Alexander likely crossed the Indus River where it meets the Cophen or Cabul River, close to Attock. Before crossing, he allowed his army a thirty-day break, as noted in Diodorus, xvii. 86. From that same source, we also learn that a king named Aphrices, who had an army of 20,000 soldiers and 15 elephants, was killed by his own troops, who then joined Alexander.
670 The kingdom of Porus lay between the Hydaspes and Acesines, the district now called Bari-doab with Lahore as capital. It was conquered by Lords Hardinge and Gough in 1849.
670 The kingdom of Porus was located between the Hydaspes and Acesines rivers, in the area now known as Bari-doab, with Lahore as its capital. It was taken over by Lords Hardinge and Gough in 1849.
671 Diodorus (xvii. 87) says that Porus had more than 50,000 infantry, about 3,000 cavalry, more than 1,000 chariots, and 130 elephants. Curtius (viii. 44) says he had about 30,000 infantry, 300 chariots, and 85 elephants.
671 Diodorus (xvii. 87) notes that Porus had over 50,000 foot soldiers, around 3,000 horsemen, more than 1,000 chariots, and 130 elephants. Curtius (viii. 44) mentions he had about 30,000 foot soldiers, 300 chariots, and 85 elephants.
673 About the month of May. See chap. 12 infra; also Curtius, viii. 45, 46. Strabo (xv. 1) quotes from Aristobulus describing the rainy season at the time of Alexander’s battle with Porus at the Hydaspes.
673 About the month of May. See chap. 12 below; also Curtius, viii. 45, 46. Strabo (xv. 1) quotes Aristobulus describing the rainy season during Alexander’s battle with Porus at the Hydaspes.
674 Cf. Arrian, i. 14 supra.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Arrian, i. 14 above.
677 About 17 miles.
About 17 miles.
680 Seleucus Nicator, the most powerful of Alexander’s successors, became king of Syria and founder of the dynasty of the Seleucidae, which came to an end in B.C. 79.
680 Seleucus Nicator, the strongest of Alexander’s heirs, became the king of Syria and established the Seleucid dynasty, which lasted until 79 B.C.
684 See Donaldson’s New Cratylus, sec. 178.
685 πρὶν κατίδωσιν. In Attic, πρὶν ἄν is the regular form with the subjunctive; but in Homer and the Tragic writers ἄν is often omitted.
685 before they see. In Attic Greek, before they might is the standard form with the subjunctive; however, in Homer and the Tragic writers, might is often left out.
686 Cf. Arrian’s Tactics, chap. 29.
688 According to Diodorus there fell of the Macedonians 280 cavalry and more than 700 infantry. Plutarch (Alex. 60) says that the battle lasted eight hours.
688 According to Diodorus, the Macedonians lost 280 cavalry and over 700 infantry. Plutarch (Alex. 60) states that the battle lasted for eight hours.
689 Curtius (viii. 50, 51) represents Porus sinking half dead, and being protected to the last by his faithful elephant. Diodorus (xvii. 88) agrees with him.
689 Curtius (viii. 50, 51) shows Porus collapsing, barely alive, and being defended to the very end by his loyal elephant. Diodorus (xvii. 88) concurs with this.
690 Cf. Curtius, viii. 44; Justin, xii. 8.
695 Cf. Plutarch (Alex., 61). Schmieder says that Alexander could not have broken in the horse before he was sixteen years old. But since at this time he was in his twenty-ninth year he would have had him thirteen years. Consequently the horse must have been at least seventeen years old when he acquired him. Can any one believe this? Yet Plutarch also states that the horse was thirty years old at his death.
695 See Plutarch (Alex., 61). Schmieder claims that Alexander couldn’t have broken in the horse until he was sixteen. But since he was twenty-nine at that time, he would have had the horse for thirteen years. This means the horse must have been at least seventeen years old when he got him. Can anyone believe this? Yet Plutarch also mentions that the horse was thirty years old when he died.
701 Diodorus (xvii. 95) says that Alexander received a reinforcement from Greece at this river of more than 30,000 infantry and nearly 6,000 cavalry; also suits of armour for 25,000 infantry, and 100 talents of medical drugs.
701 Diodorus (xvii. 95) states that Alexander got a boost from Greece at this river, consisting of over 30,000 foot soldiers and almost 6,000 horsemen; he also received armor for 25,000 infantry and 100 talents of medical supplies.
703 Now called the Ravi.
Now known as the Ravi.
705 Compare Cæsar (Bell. Gall., i. 26): pro vallo carros objecerant et e loco superiore in nostros venientes tela conjiciebant, et nonnulli inter carros rotasque mataras ac tragulas subjiciebant nostrosque vulnerabant.
705 Compare Caesar (Gallic Wars, i. 26): they had blocked the rampart with carts and from a higher position were throwing weapons at our men, while some were placing javelins and spears between the carts and their wheels to wound our soldiers.
708 Eumenes, of Cardia in Thrace, was private secretary to Philip and Alexander. After the death of the latter, he obtained the rule of Cappadocia, Paphlagonia, and Pontus. He displayed great ability both as a general and statesman; but was put to death by Antigonus in B.C. 316, when he was 45 years of age. Being a Greek, he was disliked by the Macedonian generals, from whom he experienced very unjust treatment. It is evident from the biographies of him written by Plutarch and Cornelius Nepos, that he was one of the most eminent men of his era.
708 Eumenes, from Cardia in Thrace, was a private secretary to Philip and Alexander. After Alexander's death, he took control of Cappadocia, Paphlagonia, and Pontus. He showed great skill as both a general and a statesman, but was executed by Antigonus in BCE 316, at the age of 45. As a Greek, he was unpopular with the Macedonian generals, who treated him very unfairly. The biographies of him written by Plutarch and Cornelius Nepos clearly show that he was one of the most notable figures of his time.
710 In the Hebrew Bible Javan denotes the Ionian race of Greeks, and then the Greeks in general (Gen. x. 2, 4; Isa. lxvi. 19; Ezek. xxvii. 13; Joel iii. 6; Zech. ix. 13). In Dan. viii. 21, x. 20, xi. 2, Javan stands for the kingdom of Alexander the Great, comprising Macedonia as well as Greece. The form of the name Javan is closely connected with the Greek Ion, which originally had a digamma, Ivon. Pott says that it means the young, in opposition to the Graikoi, the old. According to Aristotle (Meteorologica, i. 14) the Hellenes were originally called Graikoi. Cf. Sanscrit, jewan; Zend, jawan; Latin, juvenis; English, young.
710 In the Hebrew Bible, Javan refers to the Ionian Greeks and then to the Greeks in general (Gen. x. 2, 4; Isa. lxvi. 19; Ezek. xxvii. 13; Joel iii. 6; Zech. ix. 13). In Dan. viii. 21, x. 20, xi. 2, Javan represents the kingdom of Alexander the Great, which includes both Macedonia and Greece. The name Javan is closely linked to the Greek Ion, which originally had a digamma, Ivon. Pott says it means the young, contrasting with the Graikoi, the old. According to Aristotle (Meteorologica, i. 14), the Hellenes were originally called Graikoi. Compare with Sanskrit, jewan; Zend, jawan; Latin, juvenis; English, young.
711 Coele-Syria, or the Hollow Syria, was the country between the ranges of Libanus and Antilibanus. Syria between the rivers is usually called by its Greek name of Mesopotamia. It is the Padan Aram of the Bible. Cappadocia embraced the whole north-eastern part of the peninsula of Asia Minor. Slaves were procured from this region. See Horace (Epistles, i. 6, 39); Persius, vi. 77. The name Pamphylia is from πᾶν and φυλή, because of the mixed origin of the inhabitants.
711 Coele-Syria, or Hollow Syria, was the area between the Libanus and Antilibanus mountain ranges. The region between the rivers is commonly referred to by its Greek name Mesopotamia. It's known in the Bible as Padan Aram. Cappadocia covered the entire northeastern part of the Asian Minor peninsula. Slaves were sourced from this area. See Horace (Epistles, i. 6, 39); Persius, vi. 77. The name Pamphylia comes from πᾶν and φυλή, reflecting the mixed heritage of its people.
712 Cf. Arrian (Anabasis, vii. 1; Indica, 43). Herodotus (iv. 42) says that Pharaoh Neco sent a Phoenician expedition from the Red Sea, which circumnavigated Africa and returned by the Straits of Gibraltar, or the Pillars of Hercules. The Carthaginian Hanno is said to have sailed from Cadiz to the extremity of Arabia. See Pliny (Historia Naturalis, ii. 67; v. 1). Herodotus (iv. 43) says that the Carthaginians asserted they had sailed round Africa. There is a Greek translation of Hanno’s Periplus still extant. As to the Pillars of Hercules, see Aelian (Varia Historia, v. 3). They are first mentioned by Pindar (Olym. iii. 79; Nem. iii. 36).
712 See Arrian (Anabasis, vii. 1; Indica, 43). Herodotus (iv. 42) mentions that Pharaoh Neco sent a Phoenician expedition from the Red Sea, which sailed around Africa and returned through the Straits of Gibraltar, or the Pillars of Hercules. It's said that the Carthaginian Hanno traveled from Cadiz to the farthest point of Arabia. Refer to Pliny (Historia Naturalis, ii. 67; v. 1). Herodotus (iv. 43) notes that the Carthaginians claimed they had sailed around Africa. There is still a Greek translation of Hanno’s Periplus available. For more on the Pillars of Hercules, see Aelian (Varia Historia, v. 3). They are first mentioned by Pindar (Olym. iii. 79; Nem. iii. 36).
714 Arrian, like many other ancient writers, includes Africa, or Libya, as a part of Asia. The boundaries were the Eastern Sea and the Atlas Mountains. Cf. Arrian, iii. 30; vii. 1 and 30. The name Asia first occurs in Homer (Iliad, ii. 461), in reference to the marsh about the Caÿster, and was thence gradually extended over the whole continent.
714 Arrian, similar to many other ancient authors, considers Africa, or Libya, as part of Asia. The borders were the Eastern Sea and the Atlas Mountains. See Arrian, iii. 30; vii. 1 and 30. The name Asia first appears in Homer (Iliad, ii. 461), referring to the marsh around the Caÿster, and was gradually expanded to cover the entire continent.
719 Cf. Curtius, ix. 12.
723 Pliny (vi. 21), says that Alexander erected the altars on the farther bank of the Hyphasis, whereas Arrian, Diodorus, and Plutarch say they were on this side of the river. Curtius (ix. 13) does not specify the side of the river.
723 Pliny (vi. 21) states that Alexander built the altars on the far side of the Hyphasis, while Arrian, Diodorus, and Plutarch claim they were on this side of the river. Curtius (ix. 13) does not clarify which side of the river they were on.
724 Herodotus (iv. 44) says that the Indus is the only river besides the Nile which produces crocodiles. He does not seem to have known the Ganges.
724 Herodotus (iv. 44) claims that the Indus is the only river apart from the Nile that has crocodiles. He doesn't appear to have been aware of the Ganges.
725 This was the Nelumbium speciosum, the Egyptian bean of Pythagoras, the Lotus of the Hindus, held sacred by them. It is cultivated and highly valued in China, where it is eaten. The seeds are the shape and size of acorns.
725 This was the Nelumbium speciosum, the Egyptian bean of Pythagoras, the Lotus of the Hindus, which is considered sacred by them. It is grown and highly valued in China, where it is consumed. The seeds are the size and shape of acorns.
726 I.e. the Mediterranean.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ i.e. the Mediterranean.
727 See Arrian, v. 6 supra. The native name of Egypt was Chem (black). Compare Vergil (Georgic. iv. 291):—Viridem Aegyptum nigrâ fecundat arenâ. Usque coloratis amnis devexus ab Indis.
727 See Arrian, v. 6 above. The native name for Egypt was Chem (black). Compare Vergil (Georgic. iv. 291):—The green Egypt is enriched by dark fertile sand. All the way down from the colorful river flowing from India.
733 Cf. Arrian, v. 2 supra.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Arrian, v. 2 above.
735 Curtius (ix. 13) and Diodorus (xvii. 95) say that there were 1,000 vessels. Arrian (Indica, 19) says there were 800. Krüger reads χιλίων in this passage instead of the common reading δισχιλίων.
735 Curtius (ix. 13) and Diodorus (xvii. 95) state that there were 1,000 ships. Arrian (Indica, 19) mentions that there were 800. Krüger interprets χιλίων in this passage instead of the usual reading δισχιλίων.
736 From Arrian (Indica, 18) we learn that he sacrificed to his country gods, and to Poseidon, Amphitrite, the Nereids, the Ocean, as well as to the three rivers. Cf. i. 11, supra.
736 From Arrian (Indica, 18) we learn that he made sacrifices to the gods of his homeland, and to Poseidon, Amphitrite, the Nereids, the Ocean, and also to the three rivers. Cf. i. 11, supra.
737 Cf. iii. 3 supra.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See iii. 3 above.
738 Cf. Arrian (Indica, 7).
739 Cf. Curtius (ix. 15); Diodorus (xvii. 97). The latter says that Alexander offered sacrifice to the gods for having escaped the greatest danger, and having contested with a river like Achilles.
739 See Curtius (ix. 15); Diodorus (xvii. 97). The latter notes that Alexander made sacrifices to the gods for having escaped the greatest danger and for fighting a river like Achilles.
740 According to Diodorus (xvii. 96) and Curtius (ix. 14) Alexander here made an expedition against the Sibi; defeated an army of 40,000 Indians, and captured the city of Agallassa.
740 According to Diodorus (xvii. 96) and Curtius (ix. 14), Alexander launched a campaign against the Sibi, defeated an army of 40,000 Indians, and took the city of Agallassa.
744 The Brachmans, or Brahmins, were a religious caste of Indians. The name was sometimes used for the people whose religion was Brahminism. Cf. Arrian (Indica, 11); Strabo, xv. 1; p. 713 ed. Casaubon.
744 The Brachmans, or Brahmins, were a religious group in India. The term was occasionally applied to those whose faith was Brahminism. See Arrian (Indica, 11); Strabo, xv. 1; p. 713 ed. Casaubon.
745 Cf. Arrian i. 11 supra.
748 Curtius (ix. 22) calls the physician Critobulus. Near the city of Cos stood the Asclepiēum, or temple of Asclepius, to whom the island was sacred, and from whom the chief family, the Asclepiadae, claimed descent. Curtius says:—Igitur patefacto latius vulnere, et spiculo evolso, ingens vis sanguinis manare coepit, linquique animo rex, et caligine oculis offusa, veluti moribundus extendi.
748 Curtius (ix. 22) refers to the doctor Critobulus. Close to the city of Cos stood the Asclepiēum, or temple of Asclepius, which was sacred to the island, and from which the prominent family, the Asclepiadae, claimed their ancestry. Curtius states:—Therefore, when the wound was opened wider and the spear was pulled out, a huge amount of blood began to flow, and the king fainted, his eyes clouded as if he were dying.
750 As to Fame, or Rumour, see Homer (Iliad, ii. 93; Odyss. xxiv. 412); Hesiod (Works and Days, 758-762); Vergil (Aeneid, iv. 173-190); Ovid (Met. xii. 39-63); Statius (Theb. ii. 426).
750 For information on Fame or Rumor, check out Homer (Iliad, ii. 93; Odyss. xxiv. 412); Hesiod (Works and Days, 758-762); Vergil (Aeneid, iv. 173-190); Ovid (Met. xii. 39-63); Statius (Theb. ii. 426).
752 Nearly 70 miles.
Almost 70 miles.
754 We learn from Curtius (ix. 21) that the authors who stated that Ptolemy was present in this battle were Clitarchus and Timagenes. From the history of the former, who was a contemporary of Alexander, Curtius mainly drew the materials for his history of Alexander.
754 We learn from Curtius (ix. 21) that the writers claiming Ptolemy was at this battle were Clitarchus and Timagenes. Curtius primarily gathered information for his history of Alexander from the works of Clitarchus, who lived during Alexander's time.
755 Ptolemy received this appellation from the Rhodians whom he relieved from the assaults of Demetrius. The grateful Rhodians paid him divine honours as their preserver, and he was henceforward known as Ptolemy Soter. B.C. 304. See Pausanias, i. 8, 6.
755 Ptolemy got this title from the Rhodians, whom he saved from Demetrius's attacks. The thankful Rhodians honored him as their savior, and from that point on, he was known as Ptolemy Soter. BCE 304. See Pausanias, i. 8, 6.
757 Curtius (ix. 24) says that Craterus was deputed by the officers to make this representation to the king, and that he was backed up by Ptolemy and the rest.
757 Curtius (ix. 24) says that Craterus was chosen by the officers to present this to the king, and that he had the support of Ptolemy and the others.
760 Arrian does not mention the Sutledj, which is the fifth of the rivers of the Punjab. Pliny (vi. 21) calls it Hesidrus; Ptolemy (vii. 1) calls it Zaradrus.
760 Arrian doesn’t mention the Sutledj, which is the fifth river of the Punjab. Pliny (vi. 21) refers to it as Hesidrus; Ptolemy (vii. 1) calls it Zaradrus.
761 About 12 miles. Ita se findente Nilo ut triquetram terrae figuram efficiat. Ideo multi Graecae literae vocabulo Delta appellavere Aegyptum (Pliny, v. 9).
761 About 12 miles. It extends from the Nile to form a triangular shape of land. For this reason, many Greek writers referred to Egypt as Delta (Pliny, v. 9).
762 This tribe dwelt between the Acesines and the Indus. Diodorus (xvii. 102) calls them Sambastians; while Curtius (ix. 30) calls them Sabarcians. The Xathrians and Ossadians dwelt on the left bank of the Indus.
762 This tribe lived between the Acesines and the Indus. Diodorus (xvii. 102) refers to them as Sambastians, while Curtius (ix. 30) calls them Sabarcians. The Xathrians and Ossadians lived on the left bank of the Indus.
771 Cf. Arrian (Indica, ii.).
773 Aristobulus, as quoted by Strabo (xv. 1), said that the voyage down the Indus occupied ten months, the fleet arriving at Patala about the time of the rising of Sirius, or July, 325 B.C.
773 Aristobulus, as quoted by Strabo (xv. 1), mentioned that the journey down the Indus took ten months, with the fleet reaching Patala around the time when Sirius rises, or July, 325 BCE
776 Cf. Curtius (ix. 35, 36); Cæsar (Bell. Gall. iv. 29). τὰ σκάφη ἐμετεωρίζοντο. Arrian does not comply with the Attic rule, that the plural neuter should take a verb in the singular. Compare ii. 20, 8; v. 17, 6 and 7; etc.
776 See Curtius (ix. 35, 36); Cæsar (Bell. Gall. iv. 29). The boats were hovering. Arrian doesn't follow the Attic rule that states plural neuter nouns should take a verb in the singular. See ii. 20, 8; v. 17, 6 and 7; etc.
777 Plutarch (Alex. 66) says that Alexander called the island Scillustis; but others called it Psiltucis. He also says that the voyage down the rivers to the sea took seven months.
777 Plutarch (Alex. 66) mentions that Alexander named the island Scillustis, while others referred to it as Psiltucis. He also notes that the journey down the rivers to the sea took seven months.
782 This occurs at the beginning of November. The Romans called the Pleiades Vergiliae. Cf. Pliny (ii. 47, 125): Vergiliarum occasus hiemem inchoat, quod tempus in III. Idus Novembres incidere consuevit. Also Livy (xxi. 35, 6): Nivis etiam casus, occidente jam sidere Vergiliarum, ingentem terrorem adjecit.
782 This happens at the start of November. The Romans referred to the Pleiades as Vergiliae. See Pliny (ii. 47, 125): The setting of the Vergiliae marks the beginning of winter, which typically falls around the Ides of November. Also Livy (xxi. 35, 6): The fall of snow, with the Pleiades setting, added immense fear.
783 This river, which is now called the Purally, is about 120 miles west of the mouth of the Indus. It is called Arabis by Arrian (Indica, 21); and Arbis by Strabo (xv. 2).
783 This river, now known as the Purally, is about 120 miles west of where the Indus River meets the sea. Arrian refers to it as Arabis (Indica, 21), and Strabo calls it Arbis (xv. 2).
784 These were a people of Gadrosia, inhabiting a coast district nearly 200 miles long in the present Beloochistan. Cf. Arrian (Indica, 22 and 25); Pliny, vi. 23.
784 These were the people of Gadrosia, living along a coastal area almost 200 miles long in what is now Beloochistan. See Arrian (Indica, 22 and 25); Pliny, vi. 23.
789 Cf. Pliny (Nat. Hist. xii. 33-35).
791 Probably the snow-flake.
Probably the snowflake.
793 These people were called Ichthyophagi, or Fish-eaters. They are described by Arrian (Indica, 29); Curtius, ix. 40; Diodorus, xvii. 105; Pliny (Nat. Hist. vi. 25, 26); Plutarch (Alex. 66); Strabo, xv. 2. They occupied the sea-coast of Gadrosia, or Beloochistan. Cf. Alciphron (Epistolae, i. 1, 2).
793 These people were known as Ichthyophagi, or Fish-eaters. They are mentioned by Arrian (Indica, 29); Curtius, ix. 40; Diodorus, xvii. 105; Pliny (Nat. Hist., vi. 25, 26); Plutarch (Alex., 66); and Strabo, xv. 2. They lived along the coastal area of Gadrosia, or Beloochistan. See Alciphron (Epistolae, i. 1, 2).
795 Cf. Herodotus, i. 193.
797 Cf. Strabo, xv. 2; Diodorus, ii. 19, 20. According to Megasthenes, Semiramis died before she could carry out her intended invasion of India. See Arrian (Indica, 5). Neither Herodotus nor Ctesias mentions an invasion of India by Cyrus; and according to Arrian (Indica, 9), the Indians expressly denied that Cyrus attacked them.
797 See Strabo, xv. 2; Diodorus, ii. 19, 20. According to Megasthenes, Semiramis died before she could carry out her planned invasion of India. Refer to Arrian (Indica, 5). Neither Herodotus nor Ctesias mentions Cyrus invading India; and according to Arrian (Indica, 9), the Indians clearly stated that Cyrus did not attack them.
798 Strabo says that some of these marches extended 200, 400, and even 600 stades; most of the marching being done in the night. Krüger substitutes ξυμμέτρους for ξύμμετρος οὖσα.
798 Strabo mentions that some of these marches went on for 200, 400, and even 600 stades, with most of the marching happening at night. Krüger replaces ξυμμέτρους with ξύμμετρος οὖσα.
799 Cf. Thucydides, ii. 49, 3.
801 Curtius (vii. 20) mentions a similar act of magnanimity as having occurred on the march in pursuit of Bessus through the desert to the river Oxus. Plutarch (Alex. 42) says it was when Alexander was pursuing Darius; Frontinus (Strategematica, i. 7, 7) says it was in the desert of Africa; Polyaenus (iv. 3, 25) relates the anecdote without specifying where the event occurred. μετεξέτεροι is an Ionic form very frequently used by Herodotus.
801 Curtius (vii. 20) talks about a similar act of kindness that happened during the march in pursuit of Bessus through the desert to the Oxus River. Plutarch (Alex. 42) states it occurred while Alexander was chasing Darius; Frontinus (Strategematica, i. 7, 7) mentions it took place in the African desert; Polyaenus (iv. 3, 25) shares the story without indicating where it happened. The term μετεξέτεροι is an Ionic form often used by Herodotus.
804 Curtius (ix. 41) says that Craterus sent a messenger to the king, to say that he was holding in chains two Persian nobles, Ozines and Zeriaspes, who had been trying to effect a revolt.
804 Curtius (ix. 41) states that Craterus sent a messenger to the king to report that he had captured two Persian nobles, Ozines and Zeriaspes, who were attempting to start a rebellion.
805 The Areians were famed for their skill as professional mourners. See Aeschўlus (Choëphorae, 423). For the origin of the name see Donaldson (New Cratylus, sect. 81.)
805 The Areians were known for their talent as professional mourners. See Aeschylus (Choëphorae, 423). For the origin of the name see Donaldson (New Cratylus, sect. 81.)
807 According to Curtius (x. 1), Cleander and his colleagues were not slain, but put into prison; whereas 600 of the soldiers who had been the agents of their cruelty were put to death. Curtius says Cleander was spared for having killed Parmenio with his own hand. Cf. iii. 26 supra.
807 According to Curtius (x. 1), Cleander and his colleagues weren't killed but were imprisoned; while 600 of the soldiers who carried out their cruelty were executed. Curtius mentions that Cleander was spared because he had killed Parmenio with his own hand. See iii. 26 above.
808 The thriambus was a hymn to Bacchus, sung in festal processions in his honour. It was also used as a name of that deity, as we learn from Diodorus, iv. 5. It was afterwards used as synonymous with the Roman triumphus, by Polybius, Dionysius, and Plutarch.
808 The thriambus was a song dedicated to Bacchus, performed in festive processions celebrating him. It also served as a name for that god, as shown by Diodorus, iv. 5. Later, it became synonymous with the Roman triumphus, as noted by Polybius, Dionysius, and Plutarch.
812 See Arrian (Indica, 18-43).
813 The name for Persia and the Persians in the Hebrew Bible, is Paras. Cyrus is called Koresh (the sun) in Hebrew; in the cuneiform inscriptions the name is Khurush. Cambyses is called Ahasuerus in Ezra iv. 6; and Smerdis the Magian is the Artaxerxes who was induced by the Samaritans to forbid the further building of the temple (Ezra iv. 7-24). The Ahasuerus of the Book of Esther is probably Xerxes. Artaxerxes the Long-handed was the patron of Ezra and Nehemiah (Ezra vii. 11-28; Neh. ii. 1-9, etc). “Darius the Persian,” mentioned in Neh. xii. 22, was probably Darius Codomannus, who was conquered by Alexander. The province of Susiana, previously called Elymais, appears in the Hebrew under the name of Eilam or Elam. Persis is still called Fars.
813 The name for Persia and the Persians in the Hebrew Bible is Paras. Cyrus is referred to as Koresh (the sun) in Hebrew; in the cuneiform inscriptions, his name is Khurush. Cambyses is mentioned as Ahasuerus in Ezra 4:6; and Smerdis the Magian is the Artaxerxes who was persuaded by the Samaritans to stop the further construction of the temple (Ezra 4:7-24). The Ahasuerus in the Book of Esther is likely Xerxes. Artaxerxes the Long-handed was the supporter of Ezra and Nehemiah (Ezra 7:11-28; Neh. 2:1-9, etc.). "Darius the Persian," mentioned in Neh. 12:22, was probably Darius Codomannus, who was defeated by Alexander. The province of Susiana, previously known as Elymais, is referred to in Hebrew as Eilam or Elam. Persis is still referred to as Fars.
814 B.C. 325.
815 Aria. See chap. 27 supra.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Aria. See Chapter 27 above.
817 See iii. 25 supra.
818 Cf. Strabo, xv. 3, where a description of this tomb is given, derived from Onesicritus, the pilot of Alexander. See Dean Blakesley’s note on Herodotus i. 214.
818 See Strabo, xv. 3, which provides a description of this tomb based on information from Onesicritus, Alexander's pilot. Refer to Dean Blakesley’s note on Herodotus i. 214.
820 Cf. Ammianus, xxiii. 6, 32, 33. The Magi were the priests of the religion of Zoroaster, which was professed by the Medes and Persians. Their Bible was the Avesta, originally consisting of twenty-one books, only one of which, the twentieth (Vendidad), is still extant.
820 Cf. Ammianus, xxiii. 6, 32, 33. The Magi were the priests of Zoroastrianism, the religion followed by the Medes and Persians. Their sacred text was the Avesta, which originally included twenty-one books, but only one of them, the twentieth (Vendidad), still exists today.
821 See iii. 18 supra.
822 According to Curtius (x. 4, 5) Orxines was not only innocent, but was very devoted and attached to Alexander. The favourite eunuch, Bagoas, poisoned the king’s mind against him, and suborned other accusers against him. He was condemned unheard.
822 According to Curtius (x. 4, 5), Orxines was not just innocent but also very loyal and devoted to Alexander. The favored eunuch, Bagoas, poisoned the king’s thoughts against him and bribed others to accuse him. He was condemned without a chance to defend himself.
824 Pasargadae was the ancient capital of Cyrus, but Persepolis was that of the later kings of Persia. The tomb of Cyrus has been discovered at Murghab; consequently Parsagadae was on the banks of the river Cyrus, N.E. of Persepolis. The latter city was at the junction of the Araxes and Medus. Its extensive ruins are called Chel-Minar, “the forty columns.”
824 Pasargadae was the ancient capital of Cyrus, but Persepolis was the capital for the later Persian kings. The tomb of Cyrus has been found at Murghab; therefore, Pasargadae was located along the banks of the river Cyrus, northeast of Persepolis. The latter city was at the meeting point of the Araxes and Medus rivers. Its vast ruins are known as Chel-Minar, meaning “the forty columns.”
825 The Tigris rises in Armenia, and joins the Euphrates ninety miles from the sea, the united stream being then called Shat-el-Arab. In ancient times the two rivers had distinct outlets. In the Hebrew the Tigris is called Chiddekel, i.e. arrow. The Greek name Tigres is derived from the Zend Tighra, which comes from the Sanscrit Tig, to sharpen. Its present name is Dijleh. The respective lengths of the Euphrates and Tigris are 1,780 and 1,146 miles.
825 The Tigris River starts in Armenia and merges with the Euphrates about ninety miles from the sea, and the combined flow is called Shat-el-Arab. In ancient times, the two rivers had separate outlets. In Hebrew, the Tigris is referred to as Chiddekel, meaning "arrow." The Greek name Tigres comes from the Zend word Tighra, which is derived from the Sanskrit word Tig, meaning "to sharpen." Today, it is called Dijleh. The lengths of the Euphrates and Tigris rivers are 1,780 miles and 1,146 miles, respectively.
827 Gadeira or Gades was a Phoenician colony. The name is from the Hebrew גָּדֵר, a fence. Cf. Pliny (iv. 36); appellant Poeni Gadir ita Punica lingua septum significante. Also Avienus (Ora Maritima, 268): Punicorum lingua conseptum locum Gaddir vocabat. According to Pliny (v. 1), Suetonius Paulinus was the first Roman general who crossed the Atlas Mountains.
827 Gadeira or Gades was a Phoenician settlement. The name comes from the Hebrew גָּדֵר, a fence. Cf. Pliny (iv. 36); the Carthaginians called it Gadir, meaning enclosure in the Punic language. Also, Avienus (Ora Maritima, 268) referred to it as Gaddir, meaning a place enclosed in Punic. According to Pliny (v. 1), Suetonius Paulinus was the first Roman general to cross the Atlas Mountains.
830 Cf. Arrian (Indica, 11).
832 This must have occurred B.C. 336. See Plutarch (Alex. 14); Cicero (Tusculanae Disputationes, v. 32). Alexander said: “If I were not Alexander, I should like to be Diogenes.” Cf. Arrian, i. 1; Plutarch (de Fortit. Alex., p. 331).
832 This must have happened in 336 B.C. See Plutarch (Alex. 14); Cicero (Tusculanae Disputationes, v. 32). Alexander stated, “If I weren’t Alexander, I would want to be Diogenes.” Compare with Arrian, i. 1; Plutarch (de Fortit. Alex., p. 331).
833 Cf. Strabo, xv. 1.
836 Plutarch (Alex., 65) says this philosopher’s name was Sphines; but the Greeks called him Calanus, because when he met them, instead of using the word χαῖρε greeting them, he said καλέ. The same author says that he was persuaded to come to Alexander by Taxiles. See also Strabo (xv. 1).
836 Plutarch (Alex., 65) mentions that this philosopher was named Sphines; however, the Greeks referred to him as Calanus because when he encountered them, instead of saying χαῖρε to greet them, he used καλέ. The same author states that Taxiles convinced him to come to Alexander. See also Strabo (xv. 1).
837 Strabo (xv. 1) says that the voluntary death of Calanus occurred at Pasargadae; Aelian (Varia Historia, v. 6) says it was at Babylon; but Diodorus (xvii. 107) says it happened at Susa, which statement is confirmed by the fact of Nearchus being seemingly present.
837 Strabo (xv. 1) mentions that Calanus chose to end his life at Pasargadae; Aelian (Varia Historia, v. 6) claims it was in Babylon; however, Diodorus (xvii. 107) states it took place in Susa, a claim supported by the fact that Nearchus seems to have been there.
838 Cf. Arrian (Indica, 10).
840 Cf. Cicero (Tusc. Disput. v. 27).
841 Media. See vi. 29 supra.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Media. See vi. 29 above.
844 Cf. Curtius, x. 5.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Curtius, x. 5.
846 “By these two marriages, Alexander thus engrafted himself upon the two lines of antecedent Persian kings. Ochus was of the Achaemenid family, but Darius Codomannus, father of Statira, was not of that family; he began a new lineage. About the overweening regal state of Alexander, outdoing even the previous Persian kings, see Pylarchus apud Athenaeum, xii. p. 539.”—Grote.
846 “Through these two marriages, Alexander linked himself to the two lines of previous Persian kings. Ochus was part of the Achaemenid family, but Darius Codomannus, Statira's father, was not; he started a new lineage. For more on Alexander's excessive royal status, surpassing even the earlier Persian kings, see Pylarchus apud Athenaeum, xii. p. 539.”—Grote.
849 Cf. Curtius, x. 8.
851 Cf. Curtius (ix. 41); Arrian (vi. 22) supra.
853 For this mesanculon see Gellius (Noctes Atticae, x. 25); Polybius, xxiii., 1, 9; Euripides (Phoenissae, 1141; Andromache, 1133); Alciphron, iii. 36.
853 For this mesanculon, check Gellius (Noctes Atticae, x. 25); Polybius, xxiii., 1, 9; Euripides (Phoenissae, 1141; Andromache, 1133); Alciphron, iii. 36.
854 It was at this time that Harpalus, viceroy of Babylon, having squandered a great deal of the treasure committed to his charge, became frightened at the return of Alexander, and fled to Greece with 50,000 talents and 6,000 mercenary troops. See Diodorus, xvii. 108.
854 During this time, Harpalus, the governor of Babylon, having wasted a significant amount of the treasure he was responsible for, became scared when Alexander returned and fled to Greece with 50,000 talents and 6,000 mercenary soldiers. See Diodorus, xvii. 108.
855 The Eulaeus is now called Kara Su. After joining the Coprates it was called Pasitigris. It formerly discharged itself into the Persian Gulf, but now into the Shat-el-Arab, as the united stream of the Euphrates and Tigris is now called. In Dan. viii. 2, 16, it is called Ulai. Cf. Pliny, vi. 26, 31; xxxi. 21.
855 The Eulaeus is now known as Kara Su. After merging with the Coprates, it was called Pasitigris. It used to flow into the Persian Gulf, but now it drains into the Shat-el-Arab, which is the name for the combined waters of the Euphrates and Tigris. In Dan. viii. 2, 16, it is referred to as Ulai. Cf. Pliny, vi. 26, 31; xxxi. 21.
856 The Greeks and Romans sometimes speak of Mesopotamia as a part of Syria, and at other times they call it a part of Assyria. The Hebrew and native name of this country was Aram Naharaim, or “Syria of the two rivers.”
856 The Greeks and Romans sometimes refer to Mesopotamia as part of Syria, while at other times they consider it part of Assyria. The Hebrew and local name for this region was Aram Naharaim, meaning “Syria of the two rivers.”
860 Probably this city stood at the junction of the Tigris with the Physcus, or Odorneh. See Xenophon (Anab. ii. 4, 25); Herodotus, i. 189; Strabo, (xvi. 1) says that Alexander made the Tigris navigable up to Opis.
860 This city likely was located at the intersection of the Tigris and the Physcus, or Odorneh. See Xenophon (Anab. ii. 4, 25); Herodotus, i. 189; Strabo, (xvi. 1) mentions that Alexander made the Tigris navigable up to Opis.
861 Cf. Justin (xii. 11); Diodorus (xvii. 109); Curtius (x. 10, 11). These authors put the punishment of the ringleaders after the speech instead of before.
861 See Justin (xii. 11); Diodorus (xvii. 109); Curtius (x. 10, 11). These writers placed the punishment of the leaders after the speech rather than before it.
862 Thracians mean mountaineers; Hellenes, warriors; Dorians, highlanders; Ionians, coast-men; and Aeolians, mixed men. See Donaldson (New Cratylus, sect. 92).
862 Thracians mean mountaineers; Hellenes, warriors; Dorians, highlanders; Ionians, coast-dwellers; and Aeolians, diverse people. See Donaldson (New Cratylus, sect. 92).
863 The gold and silver mines at Mount Pangaeon near Philippi brought Philip a yearly revenue of more than 1,000 talents (Diodorus, xvi. 8). Herodotus (v. 17) says that the silver mines at Mount Dysorum brought a talent every day to Alexander, father of Amyntas.
863 The gold and silver mines at Mount Pangaeon near Philippi provided Philip with an annual income of over 1,000 talents (Diodorus, xvi. 8). Herodotus (v. 17) states that the silver mines at Mount Dysorum generated a talent every day for Alexander, the father of Amyntas.
865 B.C. 346.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 346 B.C.
870 Ἴων is the Hebrew Javan without the vowel points. In the Persian name for the Greeks Ἰάονες, one of these vowels appear. See Aeschўlus (Persae, 178, 562).
870 Iōn is the Hebrew Javan without the vowel markings. In the Persian name for the Greeks, Iāones, one of these vowels appears. See Aeschylus (Persae, 178, 562).
871 Larger Phrygia formed the western part of the great central table-land of Asia Minor. Smaller Phrygia was also called Hellespontine Phrygia, because it lay near the Hellespont. See Strabo, xii. 8.
871 Larger Phrygia made up the western section of the vast central plateau of Asia Minor. Smaller Phrygia was known as Hellespontine Phrygia due to its proximity to the Hellespont. See Strabo, xii. 8.
873 Cf. Ammianus, xxv. 4, 15: “(Julianus) id aliquoties praedicans, Alexandrum Magnum, ubi haberet thesauros interrogatum, apud amicos benevole respondisse.”
873 Cf. Ammianus, xxv. 4, 15: “(Julian) often mentioned that Alexander the Great, when asked about his treasures, answered kindly among friends.”
874 Cf. Arrian, i. 16 supra.
876 At the Persian court, kinsman was a title bestowed by the king as a mark of honour. Curtius says they were 15,000 in number. Cf. Diodorus, xvi. 50; Xenophon (Cyropaedia, i. 4, 27; ii. 2, 31).
876 At the Persian court, the title of kinsman was given by the king as a sign of respect. Curtius mentions that there were 15,000 of them. See Diodorus, xvi. 50; Xenophon (Cyropaedia, i. 4, 27; ii. 2, 31).
879 ἔμενον λιπαροῦντες. The more usual construction would be ἐλιπάρουν μένοντες. Cf. Herodotus, ix. 45 (λιπαρέετε μένοντες); iii. 51 (ἐλιπάρεε ἱστορέων)
879 They remained, shining with brightness. The more common construction would be "they were staying, shining." See Herodotus, ix. 45 (they were staying, shining); iii. 51 (they were shining, telling stories)
880 The paean was sung, not only before and after battle, but also after a banquet, as we see from this passage and from Xenophon (Symposium, ii. 1).
880 The song of praise was sung, not just before and after a battle, but also after a feast, as we can tell from this excerpt and from Xenophon (Symposium, ii. 1).
881 About £240.
About £240.
882 Literally “with his own head,” an Homeric expression. We learn from Plutarch (Eumenes, 6), that Craterus was a great favourite with the Macedonians because he opposed Alexander’s Asiatic innovations. See also Plutarch (Alexander, 47); Diodorus, xvii. 114:—Κράτερον μὲν γὰρ εἶναι φιλοβασιλέα, Ἡφαιστίωνα δὲ φιλαλέξανδρον.
882 Literally "with his own head," a Homeric expression. We learn from Plutarch (Eumenes, 6) that Craterus was very popular with the Macedonians because he opposed Alexander's Asian changes. See also Plutarch (Alexander, 47); Diodorus, xvii. 114:—Κράτερον μὲν γὰρ εἶναι φιλοβασιλέα, Ἡφαιστίωνα δὲ φιλαλέξανδρον.
884 We learn from Diodorus (xviii. 4) that when Alexander died, Craterus had got no farther than Cilicia on his return journey. He had with him a paper of written instructions, among which were projects for building an immense fleet in Phoenicia and the adjacent countries for conveying an expedition against the Carthaginians and the other western nations as far as the pillars of Hercules; for the erection of magnificent temples, and for the transportation of people from Europe into Asia and from Asia into Europe. Alexander’s generals put these projects aside, as too vast for any one but Alexander himself.
884 We learn from Diodorus (xviii. 4) that when Alexander died, Craterus had only made it to Cilicia on his way back. He had a set of written instructions with him, which included plans for building a massive fleet in Phoenicia and nearby areas to launch an expedition against the Carthaginians and other western nations all the way to the pillars of Hercules; for constructing grand temples; and for moving people between Europe and Asia. Alexander’s generals dismissed these plans as too ambitious for anyone but Alexander himself.
885 Cf. Curtius, x. 31.
886 The Greeks reckoned according to the lunar months, and therefore they talked of ten months instead of nine as the period of gestation. Cf. Herodotus, vi. 63; Aristophanes (Thesmoph. 742); Menander (Plocion, fragment 3); Plautus (Cistell. i. 3, 15); Terence (Adelphi, iii. 4, 29).
886 The Greeks based their calendar on lunar months, so they referred to the period of gestation as ten months instead of nine. See Herodotus, vi. 63; Aristophanes (Thesmoph. 742); Menander (Plocion, fragment 3); Plautus (Cistell. i. 3, 15); Terence (Adelphi, iii. 4, 29).
888 Here there is a gap in the manuscripts of Arrian, which probably contained an account of the flight of Harpalus, the viceroy of Babylon, with the treasures committed to his care, and also a description of the dispute between Hephaestion and Eumenes. See Photius (codex 92).
888 There is a gap in the manuscripts of Arrian, which likely included a story about Harpalus, the governor of Babylon, fleeing with the treasures he was supposed to safeguard, as well as a description of the conflict between Hephaestion and Eumenes. See Photius (codex 92).
889 Cf. Plutarch (Eumenes, 2).
891 Cf. Herodotus (iii. 106; vii. 40); Strabo, xi. 7 and 14; Diodor. xvii. 110; Ammianus, xxiii. 6. Sir Henry Rawlinson says: “With Herodotus, who was most imperfectly acquainted with the geography of Media, originated the error of transferring to that province the Nisea (Nesá) of Khorassan, and all later writers either copied or confounded his statement. Strabo alone has escaped from the general confusion. In his description we recognise the great grazing plains of Khawah, Alishtar, Huru, Silakhur, Burburud, Japalak, and Feridun, which thus stretch in a continuous line from one point to another along the southern frontiers of Media.” Alexander probably visited the westernmost of these pastures which stretch from Behistûn to Ispahan along the mountain range. The form διαρπαγῆναι is used only by the later writers for διαρπασθῆναι.
891 See Herodotus (iii. 106; vii. 40); Strabo, xi. 7 and 14; Diodor. xvii. 110; Ammianus, xxiii. 6. Sir Henry Rawlinson states: "With Herodotus, who had a very limited understanding of Media's geography, began the mistake of assigning to that region the Nisea (Nesá) of Khorassan, and all later writers either copied this or mixed up his account. Strabo is the only one who avoided this widespread confusion. In his description, we recognize the vast grazing plains of Khawah, Alishtar, Huru, Silakhur, Burburud, Japalak, and Feridun, which together form a continuous stretch along Media's southern borders." Alexander likely visited the westernmost of these pastures, which extend from Behistûn to Ispahan along the mountain range. The term διαρπαγῆναι is used exclusively by later writers for διαρπασθῆναι.
892 Cf. Strabo, xi. 5; Diodorus, xvii. 77; Curtius, vi. 19; Justin, xii. 3; Arrian, iv. 15; Homer (Iliad, iii. 189); Aeschўlus (Eumenides, 655); Hippocrates (De Aere, Aquis, et Locis, p. 553).
892 See Strabo, xi. 5; Diodorus, xvii. 77; Curtius, vi. 19; Justin, xii. 3; Arrian, iv. 15; Homer (Iliad, iii. 189); Aeschylus (Eumenides, 655); Hippocrates (De Aere, Aquis, et Locis, p. 553).
894 This is a mistake, for Xenophon does mention the Amazons in the Anabasis (iv. 4, 16). For Trapezus and the Phasians see his Anabasis (iv. 8, 22; v. 6, 36.)
894 This is incorrect, because Xenophon does reference the Amazons in the Anabasis (iv. 4, 16). For Trapezus and the Phasians, see his Anabasis (iv. 8, 22; v. 6, 36.)
896 See Plutarch (Theseus, 26).
897 “The Battle of the Amazons” was a celebrated painting in the Stoa Poecile at Athens, executed by Micon, son of Phanichus, a contemporary of Polygnotus about B.C. 460. Cf. Aristophanes (Lysistrata, 678): “Look at the Amazons whom Micon painted on horseback fighting with the men.” See also Pausanias (i. 15; viii. 11).
897 “The Battle of the Amazons” was a famous painting in the Stoa Poecile in Athens, created by Micon, son of Phanichus, who was a contemporary of Polygnotus around BCE 460. Cf. Aristophanes (Lysistrata, 678): “Look at the Amazons that Micon painted on horseback, fighting with the men.” See also Pausanias (i. 15; viii. 11).
898 Cf. Herodotus, iv. 110-117; ix. 27.
900 Strabo (xi. 5) declined to believe in the existence of the Amazons altogether. However, even Julius Cæsar spoke of them as having once ruled over a large part of Asia. See Suetonius (Life of Julius Cæsar, 22). Eustathius, on Dionysius Periegetes, p. 110, derives the name Amazones from ἀ, not, and μᾶζα, barley-bread:—διὸ καὶ Ἀμαζόνες ἐκαλοῦντο οἷα μὴ μάζαις ἀλλὰ κρέασι θηρίων ἐπιστρεφόμεναι. This is not the usual derivation of the word.
900 Strabo (xi. 5) didn’t believe that the Amazons existed at all. However, even Julius Cæsar mentioned that they once ruled over a large part of Asia. See Suetonius (Life of Julius Cæsar, 22). Eustathius, on Dionysius Periegetes, p. 110, explains the name Amazones as coming from ἀ, not, and μᾶζα, barley-bread:—διὸ καὶ Ἀμαζόνες ἐκαλοῦντο οἷα μὴ μάζαις ἀλλὰ κρέασι θηρίων ἐπιστρεφόμεναι. This isn’t the usual explanation for the word.
901 Cf. Plutarch (Alex. 72); Diodorus (xvii. 110).
902 Plutarch makes this statement.
910 Cossaea was a district on the north-east of Susiana, which the Persian kings never subdued, but purchased the quiet of the inhabitants by paying them tribute. It is supposed to be the Cush of the Old Testament. Diodorus (xvii. 111) says that Alexander completed his conquest of the Cossaeans in forty days. Plutarch (Alex. 72) says he called the massacre of the Cossaeans his offering to the manes of Hephaestion.
910 Cossaea was a region in the northeast part of Susiana that the Persian kings never conquered but kept the locals peaceful by paying them tribute. It is thought to be the Cush mentioned in the Old Testament. Diodorus (xvii. 111) states that Alexander finished his conquest of the Cossaeans in forty days. Plutarch (Alex. 72) mentions that he referred to the massacre of the Cossaeans as his tribute to the spirit of Hephaestion.
913 Justin (xxi. 6) says that the Carthaginians sent Hamilcar to learn Alexander’s real designs against them, under the pretence of being an exile offering his services.
913 Justin (xxi. 6) states that the Carthaginians sent Hamilcar to find out Alexander’s true intentions towards them, pretending to be an exile looking to offer his services.
914 Cf. Diodorus, xvii. 113.
915 Aristus was a man of Salamis in Cyprus. Neither his work nor that of Asclepiades is extant. Aristus is mentioned by Athenæus (x. 10) and Strabo (lib. xv.).
915 Aristus was a guy from Salamis in Cyprus. Neither his work nor that of Asclepiades still exists. Aristus is mentioned by Athenæus (x. 10) and Strabo (lib. xv.).
921 The Araxes, or Aras, joins the Cyrus, or Kour, and falls into the Caspian Sea. It is now called Kizil-Ozan, or Red River. Its Hebrew name is Chabor (2 Kings xvii. 6). Pontem indignatus Araxes (Vergil, Aeneid, viii. 728). See Aeschўlus (Prometheus, 736), Dr. Paley’s note.
921 The Araxes, or Aras, flows into the Cyrus, or Kour, and empties into the Caspian Sea. Today, it’s known as Kizil-Ozan, or the Red River. Its Hebrew name is Chabor (2 Kings xvii. 6). Pontem indignatus Araxes (Vergil, Aeneid, viii. 728). See Aeschylus (Prometheus, 736), Dr. Paley’s note.
923 This is a verse from one of the lost tragedies of Euripides. It is also quoted by Cicero (De Divin., ii. 5): Est quidam Graecus vulgaris in hanc sententiam versus; bene qui conjiciet, vatem hunc perhibebo optimum.
923 This is a line from one of the lost tragedies of Euripides. It is also referenced by Cicero (De Divin., ii. 5): There is a certain common Greek verse related to this sentiment; whoever correctly deduces it, I will consider this poet the best.
924 See Herodotus (i. 32); Plutarch (Solon, 27).
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Herodotus (i. 32); Plutarch (Solon, 27).
925 See p. 171, note 430. Herodotus (i. 181) gives a description of this temple, which he says existed in his time. Strabo (xvi. 1) agrees with Arrian that it was said to have been destroyed by Xerxes. He also says that Alexander employed 10,000 men in clearing away the rubbish of the ruins. Professor Sayce and others adduce this passage of Arrian to prove that Herodotus is not to be trusted even when he says he had seen the places and things which he describes. The words of Herodotus are ἐς ἐμὲ τοῦτο ἔτι ἐόν, meaning, not that he had himself seen the temple, but that it existed till his time. In chap. 183 he expressly states that he did not see other things which he is describing, but that he derived his information from the Chaldaeans. He was about twenty years of age when Xerxes was assassinated. It must not be forgotten that Strabo and Arrian lived five or six hundred years after Xerxes. The veracity of Strabo is never doubted; yet in his description of Babylon this author speaks of the walls and hanging gardens as if they were still in existence, though not expressly saying so.
925 See p. 171, note 430. Herodotus (i. 181) describes this temple, claiming it was still there during his lifetime. Strabo (xvi. 1) concurs with Arrian that it was believed to have been destroyed by Xerxes. He also mentions that Alexander had 10,000 men clear away the debris from the ruins. Professor Sayce and others cite this passage from Arrian to argue that Herodotus isn't reliable, even when he claims to have seen the places and things he writes about. Herodotus' phrase ἐς ἐμὲ τοῦτο ἔτι ἐόν indicates that he didn't see the temple himself but that it existed until his time. In chapter 183, he clearly states that he didn't see other things he's describing; instead, he got his information from the Chaldaeans. He was around twenty years old when Xerxes was killed. It's important to remember that Strabo and Arrian lived five or six hundred years after Xerxes. Strabo's accuracy is never questioned; yet in his description of Babylon, he refers to the walls and hanging gardens as if they were still standing, even though he doesn't say so outright.
926 Cf. Arrian, iii. 16 supra.
927 See Arrian, iii. 16 supra.
932 Cf. Arrian, iii. 16 supra.
933 The name Athens is said to have been derived from the worship of Athena. See Euripides (Ion, 8): Πόλις τῆς χρυσολόγχου Παλλάδος κεκλημένη. Attica is ἀττική or ἀκτικὴ γῆ, the “promontory land.”
933 The name Athens is believed to come from the worship of Athena. See Euripides (Ion, 8): "City of the golden-spear Pallas." Attica is called ἀττική or ἀκτικὴ γῆ, the "promontory land."
935 About £1,200,000.
Around £1,200,000.
936 The Hebrew name for Arabia is Arab (wilderness). In Gen. xxv. 6 it is called the “East country,” and in Gen. xxix. 1 the “Land of the Sons of the East.”
936 The Hebrew name for Arabia is Arab (wilderness). In Gen. 25:6 it is called the “East country,” and in Gen. 29:1 the “Land of the Sons of the East.”
938 Cf. Herodotus, iii. 8.
940 About 17 miles.
About 17 miles.
946 Cf. Arrian (Indica, 32).
949 The country called Assyria by the Greeks is called Asshur (level) in Hebrew. In Gen. x. 11 the foundation of the Assyrian kingdom is ascribed to Nimrod; for the verse ought to be translated: “He went forth from that land into Asshur.” Hence in Micah v. 6, Assyria is called the “land of Nimrod.”
949 The land that the Greeks called Assyria is referred to as Asshur in Hebrew. In Genesis 10:11, the establishment of the Assyrian kingdom is attributed to Nimrod; the verse should be translated as: “He went from that land into Asshur.” Therefore, in Micah 5:6, Assyria is referred to as the "land of Nimrod."
950 The Hebrew name for Babylon is Babel, i.e. Bab-Bel, court of Bel: porta vel aula, civitas Beli (Winer). In Jer. xxv. 26; li. 41, it is called Sheshach, which Jewish commentators, followed by Jerome, explain by the Canon Atbash, i.e. after the alphabet put in an inverted order. According to this rule the word Babel, which is the Hebrew name of Babylon, would be written Sheshach. Sir Henry Rawlinson, however, says it was the name of a god after whom the city was named; and the word has been found among the Assyrian inscriptions representing a deity.
950 The Hebrew name for Babylon is Babel, meaning "court of Bel": the entrance or hall, city of Bel (Winer). In Jer. xxv. 26; li. 41, it is referred to as Sheshach, which Jewish commentators, followed by Jerome, interpret using the Atbash cipher, meaning that the letters of the alphabet are reversed. By this method, the word Babel, the Hebrew name for Babylon, would be written as Sheshach. Sir Henry Rawlinson, however, claims it was named after a god, and this name has been found in Assyrian inscriptions representing a deity.
953 τῶν τὶς ναυτῶν. This position of τίς is an imitation of the usage in Ionic prose. Cf. Herod. i. 85; τῶν τὶς Περσέων. See Liddell and Scott, sub voce τίς. Cf. Arrian, ii. 26, 4; vi. 9, 3; vii. 3, 4; 22, 5; 24, 2.
953 of the sailors. This placement of τίς mimics the style found in Ionic prose. See Herod. i. 85; of the Persians. Refer to Liddell and Scott, under the entry for τίς. Also see Arrian, ii. 26, 4; vi. 9, 3; vii. 3, 4; 22, 5; 24, 2.
954 Cf. Arrian v. 13 supra.
955 Cf. Arrian, iii. 6; iv. 18.
957 Cf. Arrian (Tactics, 12, 11).
959 We read in the speech of Demosthenes against Dionysiodorus (1285), that Cleomenes and his partisans enriched themselves by monopolizing the exportation of corn from Egypt. Cf. Arrian, iii. 5 supra.
959 In the speech by Demosthenes against Dionysiodorus (1285), we learn that Cleomenes and his supporters made themselves wealthy by controlling the export of grain from Egypt. See Arrian, iii. 5 above.
960 This island is mentioned by Homer (Odyssey, iv. 355). Alexander constructed a mole seven stades long from the coast to the island, thus forming the two harbours of Alexandria. See Strabo, xvii. 1. The island is chiefly famous for the lofty tower built upon it by Ptolemy Philadelphus, for a lighthouse. Cf. Cæsar (De Bello Civili, iii. 112); Ammianus, xxii. 16.
960 This island is mentioned by Homer (Odyssey, iv. 355). Alexander built a mole seven stades long from the mainland to the island, creating the two harbors of Alexandria. See Strabo, xvii. 1. The island is mainly known for the tall tower constructed on it by Ptolemy Philadelphus, which served as a lighthouse. Cf. Cæsar (De Bello Civili, iii. 112); Ammianus, xxii. 16.
963 I.e. the Mediterranean.
Mediterranean.
964 Diodorus (xvii. 116) and Plutarch (Alex., 73) say that he was a bound prisoner. The latter says his name was Dionysius, and that he was a Messenian.
964 Diodorus (xvii. 116) and Plutarch (Alex., 73) say that he was a captive. Plutarch adds that his name was Dionysius and that he was from Messenia.
965 Plutarch (Alex., 75) and Justin (xii. 13) say that he gave a banquet to Nearchus the admiral, and that, as he was leaving it, he was invited to the revel by Medius the Thessalian. Cf. Diodorus, xvii. 117.
965 Plutarch (Alex., 75) and Justin (xii. 13) mention that he hosted a banquet for Admiral Nearchus, and as he was leaving, Medius the Thessalian invited him to join the party. See Diodorus, xvii. 117.
966 We learn from Athenæus (x. p. 434 B) that this Court Journal was kept by the royal secretary, Eumenes, afterwards so famous, and by the historian, Diodotus of Erythrae. As to the last days of Alexander, cf. Plutarch (Alex., 76, 77).
966 We learn from Athenæus (x. p. 434 B) that this Court Journal was maintained by the royal secretary, Eumenes, who became quite famous later on, and by the historian Diodotus of Erythrae. For details on the final days of Alexander, see Plutarch (Alex., 76, 77).
967 Cf. Curtius, ix. 23: Mos erat principibus amicorum et custodibus corporis excubare ante praetorium, quotiens adversa regi valetudo incidisset.
967 See Curtius, ix. 23: It was customary for the leaders’ friends and bodyguards to keep watch in front of the palace whenever the king faced a health crisis.
968 Serāpis, or more correctly Sarapis, was an Egyptian deity, whose worship was introduced into Greece in the time of the Ptolemies. His worship was introduced into Rome, with that of Isis, in the time of Sulla. Strabo (xvii. 1) gives an account of his cultus in the celebrated temple at Canobus. The Serapeum at Alexandria, which contained the famous library, is described by Ammianus, xxii. 16.
968 Serapis, or more accurately Sarapis, was an Egyptian god whose worship spread to Greece during the Ptolemaic period. His worship was brought to Rome, alongside that of Isis, during Sulla's time. Strabo (xvii. 1) provides an account of his cult in the famous temple at Canobus. The Serapeum in Alexandria, which housed the renowned library, is described by Ammianus, xxii. 16.
969 I.e. the most valiant.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ That is the bravest.
971 Cf. Curtius, x. 31; Diodorus, xvii. 117, 118; Justin, xii. 13. Plutarch (Alex., 77) asserts that nothing was said about Alexander’s being poisoned, until six years after, when Olympias, the enemy of Antipater, set the charge afloat.
971 See Curtius, x. 31; Diodorus, xvii. 117, 118; Justin, xii. 13. Plutarch (Alex., 77) claims that no one mentioned the possibility of Alexander being poisoned until six years later, when Olympias, who was against Antipater, brought it up.
972 See Arrian, iv. 10 supra.
973 Cassander was afterwards king of Macedonia and Greece. He put Olympias, Roxana, and her son Alexander Aegus to death, and bribed Polysperchon to put Barsine and her son Hercules to death. He died of dropsy, B.C. 297.
973 Cassander later became king of Macedonia and Greece. He had Olympias, Roxana, and her son Alexander Aegus killed, and he bribed Polysperchon to have Barsine and her son Hercules killed as well. He died from dropsy in B.C. 297.
974 Cf. Pausanias, xviii. 4; Curtius, x. 31; Plutarch (Alex., 77). The ancients called the poison, “the water of Styx”; it was obtained from Nonacris in the north of Arcadia, near which the river Styx took its origin. Justin (xii. 14) says: Cujus veneni tanta vis fuit, ut non aere, non ferro, non testa contineretur, nec aliter ferri nisi in ungula equi potuerit. Pliny (Hist. Nat., xxx. 53) says: Ungulas tantum mularum repertas, neque aliam ullam materiam quae non perroderetur a veneno Stygis aquae, cum id dandum Alexandro magno Antipater mitteret, dignum memoria est, magna Aristotelis infamia excogitatum.
974 See Pausanias, xviii. 4; Curtius, x. 31; Plutarch (Alex., 77). The ancients referred to the poison as “the water of Styx”; it was sourced from Nonacris in northern Arcadia, which is where the river Styx originated. Justin (xii. 14) states: The potency of this poison was such that it could not be contained by air, iron, or shell, and it could only be carried on a horse's hoof. Pliny (Hist. Nat., xxx. 53) remarks: Only the hooves of mules were found to resist it, and there was no other material that was not eaten away by the poison of the Styx water, a fact worth remembering, devised to tarnish the reputation of the great Aristotle while Antipater sent it to Alexander the Great.
975 Diodorus (xvii. 117) states that after drinking freely, Alexander swallowed the contents of a large goblet, called the cup of Heracles, and was immediately seized with violent pain. This statement, however, is contradicted by Plutarch. It seems from the last injunction of Calanus, the Indian philosopher, that it was considered the right thing to drink to intoxication at the funeral of a friend. See Plutarch (Alex., 69).
975 Diodorus (xvii. 117) says that after drinking a lot, Alexander downed the contents of a large goblet known as the cup of Heracles and was immediately struck by severe pain. However, this claim is disputed by Plutarch. It appears from the final advice of Calanus, the Indian philosopher, that it was seen as appropriate to drink to drunkenness at a friend's funeral. See Plutarch (Alex., 69).
976 June, 323 B.C.
977 Ptolemy took the embalmed body of Alexander to Egypt, and placed it in Memphis, but removed it a few years after to Alexandria. See Curtius, x. 31. Cf. Aelian (Varia Historia, xii. 64; xiii. 29).
977 Ptolemy took the embalmed body of Alexander to Egypt and put it in Memphis, but moved it a few years later to Alexandria. See Curtius, x. 31. Cf. Aelian (Varia Historia, xii. 64; xiii. 29).
980 Plutarch (Alex., 28) attributes the same motive to Alexander in representing himself to be the son of Zeus. Livy (ix. 18) says: Referre in tanto rege piget superbam mutationem vestis et desideratas humi jacentium adulationes, etiam victis Macedonibus graves, nedum victoribus; et foeda supplicia, et inter vinum et epula, caedes amicorum et vanitatem ementiendae stirpis. Consult the whole of the interesting passage in Livy, ix. 17-19. See also Aelian (Varia Historia, ii. 19; v. 12; ix. 37).
980 Plutarch (Alex., 28) suggests that Alexander had the same motivation in claiming to be the son of Zeus. Livy (ix. 18) states: It’s frustrating to report the arrogant change in the king’s attire and the desired flattery from those who lay on the ground, even from the defeated Macedonians, let alone the victors; there are also shameful punishments, and amid wine and feasting, the slaughter of friends and the empty boasting of heritage. Refer to the entire fascinating passage in Livy, ix. 17-19. See also Aelian (Varia Historia, ii. 19; v. 12; ix. 37).
985 Dr. Leonhard Schmitz says:—“Arrian is in this work one of the most excellent writers of his time, above which he is raised by his simplicity and his unbiassed judgment. Great as his merits thus are as an historian, they are yet surpassed by his excellence as an historical critic. His Anabasis is based upon the most trustworthy historians among the contemporaries of Alexander, such as Ptolemy, Aristobulus, which two he chiefly followed, Diodotus of Erythrae, Eumenes of Cardia, Nearchus of Crete, and Megasthenes; and his sound judgment as to who deserved credit, justly led him to reject such authors as Onesicritus, Callisthenes, and others. No one at all acquainted with this work of Arrian’s can refuse his assent to the opinion of Photius (p. 73; comp. Lucian, Alex., 2), that Arrian was the best among the numerous historians of Alexander. One of the great merits of the work, independent of those already mentioned, is the clearness and distinctness with which he describes all military movements and operations, the drawing up of the armies for battle, and the conduct of battles and sieges. In all these respects the Anabasis is a masterly production, and Arrian shows that he himself possessed a thorough practical knowledge of military affairs. He seldom introduces speeches, but wherever he does he shows a profound knowledge of man; and the speech of Alexander to his rebellious soldiers, and the reply of Coenus, as well as some other speeches, are masterly specimens of oratory. Everything, moreover, which is not necessary to make his narrative clear is carefully avoided.” See Smith’s Dictionary of Greek and Roman Biography.
985 Dr. Leonhard Schmitz says:—“Arrian is one of the best writers of his time in this work, elevated by his straightforwardness and impartial judgment. His achievements as a historian are significant, yet they are even outshined by his skill as a historical critic. His Anabasis relies on the most reliable historians from Alexander's era, such as Ptolemy and Aristobulus, whom he mainly followed, along with Diodotus of Erythrae, Eumenes of Cardia, Nearchus of Crete, and Megasthenes; his good judgment about who was credible correctly led him to dismiss authors like Onesicritus and Callisthenes. Anyone familiar with Arrian’s work cannot disagree with Photius (p. 73; see Lucian, Alex., 2) that Arrian was the best among the many historians of Alexander. One of the major strengths of the work, aside from those already mentioned, is the clarity and precision with which he describes all military movements and operations, the arrangement of armies for battle, and the execution of battles and sieges. In all these respects, the Anabasis is a remarkable piece, and Arrian demonstrates that he has a solid practical understanding of military affairs. He rarely includes speeches, but when he does, he displays a deep understanding of human nature; the speech of Alexander to his mutinous soldiers, the response from Coenus, and some other speeches are prime examples of oratory. Furthermore, he avoids anything not necessary to make his narrative clear.” See Smith’s Dictionary of Greek and Roman Biography.
INDEX OF PROPER NAMES.
(The numbers refer to the pages.)
(The numbers refer to the pages.)
- Abastanians, 340.
- Abbot, 258.
- Abdalonymus, 116.
- Abdēra, 37.
- Abian Scythians, 205.
- Abicht, 213, 276, 283.
- Abisares, 257, 264, 279, 298, 301, 315.
- Aboukir, 142.
- Abreas, 330-334.
- Abūlites, 172, 173, 374.
- Abȳdus, 37.
- Abyssinia, 272.
- Acĕsinēs, 271, 274, 298-300, 308, 315-325, 336, 339-341, 374, 387.
- Achaeans, Port of, 37.
- Achaemenids, 375.
- Achilles, 38, 39, 139, 323, 396, 402.
- Achilleus, 150.
- Achmetha, 179.
- Acropolis of Athens, 49, 173.
- Acropolis of Sardis, 50.
- Acūphis, 266-268.
- Ada, 65, 66.
- Addaeus, 63, 64.
- Admētus, 131-133.
- Adōnis, 116.
- Adraistaeans, 301.
- Aeacus, 226, 425.
- Aeacidae, 138.
- Aegae, 36.
- Aegean Sea, 110, 408.
- Aegina, 334.
- Aegospotami, 31, 57.
- Aegyptus, 276, 318.
- Aeolis and Aeolians, 53, 71, 186, 383, 385.
- Aeschines, 91, 113, 150.
- Aeschўlus, 149, 269, 338.
- Aesculapius, 88, 397.
- Aetolians, 26, 34.
- Afghanistan, 155, 191.
- Africa, 108, 203, 309.
- Agallassa, 324.
- Agamemnon, 37.
- Agatho, 44, 164.
- Agēnor, 133.
- Agēsilaüs, 110.
- Agis III., 109, 110, 173.
- Agis the Argive, 223.
- Agrianians, 11, 18, 19, 21, 23, et passim.
- Ahasuerus, 364.
- Aithiops, 272.
- Alani, 2, 4.
- Albanians, 155, 161, 164.
- Albion, 125.
- Alcetas, 246, 255, 256, 283.
- Alcias, 77.
- Alcmēna, 117, 145.
- Alēian Plain, 89.
- Alexander I., 33, 383.
- Alexander the Great, passim.
- Alexander Aegus, 242, 421.
- Alexander, son of Aëropus, 27, 51, 68.
- Alexander the Epirote, 152.
- Alexandrīa, 141, 142, 143, 197, 206, 210, 247, 266, 340, 351, 416, 420, 423.
- Alinda, 66.
- Alpes, 125.
- Amānic Gates, 91.
- Amastrinē, 375.
- Amathūs, 129.
- Amazons, 234, 393-395.
- Ambracia, 119.
- Ammianus, 80, 106, 203, 229, 270, 271, 385, 401.
- Amminaspes, 185.
- 430Ammōn, 144-148, 223, 320, 347, 382, 397, 415.
- Amphiaraüs, 89.
- Amphilochians, 119.
- Amphilochus, 89.
- Amphīon, 30.
- Amphipolis, 10, 12, 13, 37, 98, 107.
- Amphitrītē, 320.
- Amphoterus, 70, 144, 150.
- Amyntas of Macedon, 19, 66.
- Amyntas, son of Antiochus, 51, 69, 90, 91, 107, 109.
- Amyntas, son of Andromenes, 29, 43, 50, 59, 162, 173, 174, 177, 188, 190, 192, 195.
- Amyntas, son of Arrhabaeus, 40, 43-45, 59, 74, 95.
- Amyntas, son of Nicolaüs, 237, 238, 247.
- Amyntas the Theban, 25.
- Anaxagoras, 407.
- Anaxarchus, 222-226.
- Anaxippus, 191, 192.
- Anchialus, 87, 88.
- Ancyra, 84.
- Androcles, 129.
- Andromachus, 127, 150, 162, 192, 210, 213-215.
- Andronīcus, 189, 191.
- Androsthenes, 409.
- Anicētus, 134.
- Antaeus, 145.
- Antalcidas, 79, 80.
- Anteas, 363.
- Anthemūs, 98.
- Antibēlus, 182.
- Anticles, 230.
- Antigĕnes, 291, 344.
- Antigŏnē, 193.
- Antigŏnus, 76, 88, 305, 405.
- Anti-Libănus, 125, 156, 308.
- Antiochus, 97, 149, 263.
- Antipater, 26, 36, 43, 81, 102, 105, 109, 148, 162, 173, 231, 391, 392, 421.
- Antipater, son of Asclepiodōrus, 230.
- Antiphilus, 105.
- Antoninus Pius, 2.
- Aornus, 199, 258-263, 310.
- Apelles, 48, 53, 88.
- Aphrices, 279.
- Apis, 142.
- Apollo, 148, 196, 204, 389, 390, 425.
- Apollodōrus, 171, 404, 405.
- Apollonia, 40, 98.
- Apollonides, 144.
- Apollonius, 149.
- Apollonius Rhodius, 56, 346.
- Apollophanes, 351, 360.
- Arab, 407.
- Arabia and Arabians, 135, 140, 149, 172, 308, 309, 369, 407-412.
- Arabian Gulf, 410.
- Arabitians, 350.
- Arabius River, 349, 350.
- Arachotia and Arachotians, 155, 161, 183, 197, 275, 283, 341, 344, 360, 378, 387.
- Arădus, 108, 111.
- Aral Sea, 198, 199, 202, 234, 274, 401.
- Aram, 87, 107,156, 380.
- Arārat, 411.
- Arātus, 88.
- Araxes, 177, 401.
- Arbēla, 13, 98, 156-171, 334.
- Arbūpales, 48.
- Arcadia and Arcadians, 32, 34, 421.
- Archelaüs, 36, 173, 199.
- Archias, 409.
- Arconnēsus, 65.
- Areia and Areians, 155, 191-193, 197, 200, 216, 361, 378.
- Areius River, 216.
- Arēs, 45.
- Arĕtes, 164, 166, 167.
- Arĕtis, 46.
- Argos and Argives, 51, 58, 89, 217, 224, 227.
- Ariaces, 156.
- Ariaspians, 196.
- Arigaeum, 251.
- Arimmas, 152.
- Ariobarzanes, 155, 176, 177, 178, 189.
- Arisbē, 40.
- Aristander, 36, 70, 121, 137, 143, 154, 170, 211, 212, 235.
- Aristo, 97, 162, 164, 165.
- Aristobūlus, 3, 6, 83, 85, 101, 105, 145, 146, 148, 160, 193, 197, 198, 202, 209, 214, 220, 230, 231, 232, 277, 281, 297, 334, 344, 348, 351, 352, 363, 365, 366, 375, 394, 400, 404, 405, 406, 409, 414, 417, 421, 423, 425, 427.
- Aristogeiton, 173, 224, 406.
- 431Aristomēdes, 107.
- Aristonīcus, 143, 144, 236, 237.
- Aristonoüs, 363.
- Aristophanes, 121, 152, 170, 231, 394.
- Aristophon, 185.
- Aristotle, 8, 18, 68, 81, 125, 223, 232, 271, 308, 421.
- Aristus, 3, 399.
- Armenia and Armenians, 107, 153, 155, 156, 161, 170, 171, 273, 401, 411.
- Arrhabaeus, 68.
- Arrhybas, 149.
- Arrian, 1-5, 9, 10, 14, 20, 28, 40, 44, 49, 98, 101, 102, 119, 162, 168, 179, 202, 203, 244, 258, 265, 267, 268, 270, 273, 276, 277, 285, 304, 346, 355, 370, 392, 394, 399, 425, 426.
- Arsaces, 315.
- Arsames, 40, 85, 103, 189, 193, 200, 216.
- Arses, 112, 113.
- Arsimas, 112.
- Arsinoē, 375.
- Arsites, 40, 41, 48, 50.
- Arta, 119.
- Artabazus, 183, 189, 197, 199, 234-237, 242, 375.
- Artacama, 375.
- Artacoana, 192, 193.
- Artaxerxes, 39, 112, 113, 192, 224, 227, 271, 364.
- Artĕmis, 52, 53, 406, 409.
- Artemisia, 66.
- Artemisium, 334.
- Artibŏlēs, 379.
- Artōnis, 375.
- Arvad, 111.
- Asander, 51, 88, 217.
- Ascania Lake, 76.
- Asclēpiadae, 333.
- Asclēpiades, 3, 399.
- Asclēpiodōrus, 148, 152, 171, 217, 230.
- Asclēpius, 88, 333, 396.
- Asia, 37, 38, 49, 58, 66, 91, 93, 106, 112, 114, 155, 156, 158, 178, 192, 197, 200, 203, 205, 210, 234, 242, 243, 270-272, 274, 276, 309, 369, 406, 426.
- Asia Minor, 53, 59, 76, 79, 108, 151, 273, 275, 276, 308.
- Aspasians, 249-251.
- Aspendus, 71-73.
- Assacēnians, 249, 253, 254, 263, 298.
- Assacēnus, 256, 263.
- Assagĕtes, 259.
- Asshur, 411.
- Assyria and Assyrians, 87, 89, 91, 154, 156, 172, 380, 407, 411-413.
- Astes, 248.
- Atbash, 413.
- Athaliah, 58.
- Atharrias, 64.
- Athēna, 38, 49, 89, 104, 148, 247, 406.
- Athenæus, 409.
- Athens and the Athenians, 1, 8, 9, 26, 31, 34, 35, 37, 49, 77, 79, 91, 105, 113, 115, 120, 150, 173, 178, 224, 227, 232, 384, 394, 406.
- Atizyes, 69, 103.
- Atlas Mountains, 309, 369.
- Atropates, 155, 239, 365, 374, 375, 393, 395.
- Attalus, 98, 163, 184, 195, 231, 235, 246, 250, 252, 256, 284, 344, 420.
- Attica, 27, 406.
- Attinas, 237.
- Attock, 279.
- Atūria, 154, 156.
- Audaca, 250.
- Aurelius, 2.
- Austanes, 246, 247.
- Autariatians, 19.
- Autobares, 379.
- Autophradates, 79, 80, 109-111, 117, 124, 143, 189, 190, 239.
- Aven, 141.
- Avienus, 118, 369.
- Avon, 141.
- Axenos, 15, 203, 313.
- Azemilcus, 117, 133.
- Azov Sea, 202, 274.
-
Azzah, 136.
- Baal, 117, 171.
- Babel, 413.
- Babylon, 94, 153, 171, 172, 224, 239, 308, 372, 385, 396-420.
- Babylonians, 155, 156, 161, 171, 402.
- Bacchus, 221, 268, 362.
- 432Bacchylides, 39.
- Bactra, 187, 192, 196, 199, 202, 206, 233, 246, 247, 312, 385.
- Bactria, 155, 183, 215, 236, 247, 263, 273, 284, 308, 319, 401.
- Bactrians, 155, 161, 165, 170, 183, 192, 198, 199, 206, 234, 235, 237, 238, 378, 387.
- Baetica, 118.
- Bagae, 238.
- Bagistanes, 182, 183.
- Bagoas, 113, 367.
- Bahrein, 409.
- Balacrus, 76, 104, 149, 164, 165, 212, 252.
- Balkan, 10.
- Balkh, 187.
- Bardylis, 18.
- Barsaëntes, 155, 183, 185, 193.
- Barsinē, 186, 242, 375, 421.
- Baryaxes, 365.
- Barzanes, 216.
- Batis, 135-139.
- Bazira, 256, 257, 259.
- Beas River, 306.
- Beghram, 197.
- Beith-Shemesh, 141.
- Beloochistan, 155, 196, 350, 354.
- Bēlus, 171, 172, 401, 402, 413.
- Berdes, 205.
- Beroea, 151.
- Bēssus, 155, 182-185, 191-202, 206, 216, 217, 263, 334.
- Bianor, 107.
- Bistanes, 113, 180.
- Bithynia, 77, 108.
- Bithynian Thracians, 77.
- Boeōtarchs, 28.
- Boeōtia, 26, 30.
- Bospŏrus, 277.
- Bottiaea, 13, 98.
- Boupares, 155.
- Brachmans, 327, 343.
- Branchĭdae, 148, 204.
- Briso, 163.
- Britain, 370.
- Bromius, 268.
- Browne, 144.
- Bruttians, 152, 399.
- Būbaces, 103.
- Būcĕphala, 296, 316.
- Būcĕphalas, 288, 296, 297.
- Būmōdus, 156, 334.
- Būsiris, 145.
-
Byblus, 115.
- Cabul, 247.
- Cadiz, 108, 118, 203, 309.
- Cadmēa, 25, 27, 30, 33.
- Cadmus, 117.
- Cadūsians, 155, 161, 180.
- Cæsar, 123, 278, 303, 395.
- Caïcus, 275, 276.
- Calanus, 149, 372-374, 405, 422.
- Calas, 41, 44, 50, 51, 69, 84.
- Callatis, 354.
- Callicratidas, 190.
- Callines, 389.
- Callipolis, 88.
- Callisthĕnes, 95, 101, 102, 146, 148, 222-232, 247, 421, 427.
- Cambȳses, 140, 141, 226, 364.
- Canōbus, 142, 420.
- Caphtor, 110.
- Cappadocia and Cappadocians, 2, 48, 84, 156, 161, 305, 308.
- Caranus, 151, 197, 210, 214, 215, 217.
- Carchēdōn, 313, 370.
- Cardacĕs, 95.
- Cardia, 305.
- Cardūchi, 154, 172.
- Caria and Carians, 58, 65, 66, 76, 88, 155, 161, 164, 186, 308, 318, 414.
- Carim, 186.
- Carmania, 344, 360-364, 387.
- Carthage, 108, 116, 133, 309, 313, 370, 391, 399, 406.
- Casdim, 172.
- Caspian Gates, 179, 182, 308, 387.
- Caspian Sea, 155, 161, 187, 199, 202, 234, 236, 274, 387, 400, 401.
- Cassander, 19, 76, 88, 162, 242, 421.
- Castor, 219.
- Catanes, 246, 247.
- Cathaeans, 301.
- Cathaia, 319.
- Catullus, 198.
- Caucasus, 197-199, 202, 234, 247, 266-275, 284, 308, 387.
- Caunus, 88.
- Caÿster, 275, 276, 309.
- Celaenae, 76.
- Celts, 14, 18.
- Cĕnaan, 107, 108.
- Ceramīcus, 173.
- Cercinītis Lake, 37.
- Cĕrēth, 110.
- Ceth, 109.
- 433Chabor, 401.
- Chaboras, 172.
- Chaeronēa, 8, 144, 384.
- Chalcedonians, 191.
- Chalcis, 81.
- Chaldaeans, 172, 401-403, 412.
- Chandragupta, 275.
- Chares, 35, 38, 102, 125, 144.
- Charicles, 231.
- Charidēmus, 35.
- Chemi, 318.
- Chenab, 298.
- Chiddekel, 153.
- Chios, 78, 109, 143, 144.
- Choaspes, 172.
- Choes, 249.
- Chorasmians, 234, 273, 387.
- Choriēnēs, 244-246.
- Chrysippus, 88.
- Cicero, 81, 84, 104, 232, 368, 401.
- Cilicia, 85, 87, 88, 91, 104, 153, 173, 186, 197, 273, 391.
- Cilician Gates, 84.
- Cillūta, 347.
- Cimōn, 72.
- Citium, 109.
- Cittim, 109.
- Clazomĕnae, 407.
- Cleander, 67, 75, 125, 163, 194, 361.
- Clearchus, 39, 102, 152, 191, 227.
- Cleomĕnes, 149, 415, 416, 420.
- Cleōn, 224.
- Cleopatra, 151, 152.
- Cleophis, 256.
- Clītarchus, 335.
- Clītus, son of Bardylis, 18-25.
- Clītus, son of Dropidas, 47, 162, 181, 195, 218-221, 232, 233, 235, 237, 248.
- Cnĭdus, 88.
- Coele-Syria, 110, 156, 158, 161, 308, 385.
- Coenus, 24, 43, 67, 77, 95, 131, 133, 162, 169, 177, 182, 190, 235, 236-239, 250, 256, 257, 259, 280, 284, 291, 299, 300, 311-314, 318, 427.
- Coeranus, 151, 164.
- Colchians, 234, 394.
- Colōnae, 40.
- Comēdae Mountains, 202.
- Companions, 23, et passim.
- Cŏnōn, 224.
- Cōphaeus, 259.
- Cōphēn, 114, 189, 379.
- Cōphēn River, 247, 265.
- Corē, 118.
- Corinth, 9, 49, 79, 110, 334.
- Corus, 53.
- Cōs, 88, 109, 144, 333.
- Cossaeans, 398, 414.
- Crateas, 363.
- Cratĕrus, 43, 44, 95, 126, 162, 175-177, 183, 188, 193, 206-209, 231, 237, 239, 246, 247, 250, 251, 253, 259, 283, 284, 289, 293, 297, 300, 319, 321, 322, 324, 337, 341-344, 361, 375, 391.
- Crētē and Cretans, 58, 98, 108, 110.
- Crētheus, 354.
- Critodēmus, 333.
- Croesus, 402.
- Ctēsias, 3, 271.
- Cūnaxa, 94, 102, 165.
- Cūrium, 129.
- Curtius, 77, 85, 96, 102, 114, 116, 139, 165, 203, 204, 219, 232, 241, 258, 333, 335, 358, 361, 419, 424.
- Cush, 272, 398.
- Cўbĕlē, 275.
- Cyclădĕs, 80, 108.
- Cydnus, 85.
- Cȳmē, 71.
- Cyna, 19.
- Cyprus and Cyprians, 55, 108, 109, 120, 125-129, 132, 150, 318.
- Cȳrēnē, 198, 385.
- Cyreschăta, 207.
- Cyropolis, 206, 208, 209.
- Cȳrus the Elder, 84, 178, 196, 207, 208, 227, 236, 272, 355, 364, 367, 369.
- Cȳrus the Younger, 39, 71, 76, 85, 87, 102.
- Cyrus, camp of, 84.
-
Cythnus, 81.
- Daans, 161, 198, 199, 284.
- Dacians, 14.
- Daedălus, 409.
- Dăhae, 161.
- Damascus, 103, 104, 114, 242.
- Dammasek, 103.
- Dandamis, 371, 372.
- Daniel, 172, 307.
- Danube, 12, 15, 270.
- 434Darīus, 41, 48, 53, 59, 69, 79, 80, 90-114, 120, 134, 135, 140, 152-171, 179-187, 201, 211, 220, 227, 243, 277, 334, 364, 375.
- Dascylium, 50.
- Datămes, 80, 81.
- Dataphernes, 200-202.
- David, 110, 186.
- Dēĭmăchus, 273.
- Deinarchus, 113.
- Delta, 270, 340, 343.
- Delphi, 228.
- Dēmādes, 34.
- Dēmarātus, 47.
- Dēmētrius, 76, 99, 162, 196, 228, 256, 284, 291, 300, 328, 335.
- Dēmŏphōn, 420.
- Dēmosthĕnēs, 35, 91, 113, 150, 175, 384, 416.
- Dii, 10.
- Dindўmēnē, 275.
- Dīnocrătes, 143.
- Diodōrus, 28, 37, 41, 44, 48, 61, 64, 102, 116, 204, 379, 391, 422, 424.
- Diŏdŏtus, 3, 418, 427.
- Diogĕnes, 79, 90, 371.
- Diōn Cassius, 1.
- Dionȳsiodōrus, 115.
- Dionȳsius of Halicarnassus, 59, 139, 285.
- Dionȳsus, 117, 218, 221-225, 265-269, 310, 321, 338, 362, 387, 408.
- Diophantus, 150.
- Dioscūri, 218.
- Diotimus, 35.
- Dium, 48.
- Dnieper, 270.
- Doloaspis, 148.
- Domitian, 2.
- Don, 202, 203, 274.
- Donaldson, 361, 383, 396.
- Dorians, 273.
- Doxareus, 279.
- Drangiana and Drangians, 183, 193, 196, 239, 341, 387.
- Drapsaca, 199.
- Dropides, 190.
- Dryden, 179.
- Drypetis, 375.
- Dyrta, 263.
-
Dysōrum, Mount, 383.
- Eastern Sea, 309, 400.
- Ecbătăna, 179-181, 217, 312, 395, 396.
- Egypt and Egyptians, 109, 118, 120, 135, 140-149, 158, 193, 266, 271, 276, 308, 317, 318, 385, 410, 416, 423.
- Elaeūs, 37.
- Elam, 364.
- Ēlēans, 34, 77.
- Elephantinē, 144.
- Eleusis, 173.
- Eleuthĕrae, 27.
- Elimiōtis, 26.
- Elymais, 364.
- Embolima, 259.
- England, 108.
- Enўălius, 45, 282.
- Enylus, 116, 124.
- Eordaea, 26, 363.
- Eordaicus River, 20.
- Epamīnōndas, 32.
- Epardus River, 216.
- Ephĕsus, 51-53.
- Ephialtes, 35, 64.
- Ephippus, 149.
- Epictētus, 1, 2.
- Epidaurians, 397.
- Epigŏni, 378, 382.
- Epimĕnes, 230, 231.
- Epimĕnĭdēs, 110.
- Ēpīrus, 19, 119.
- Epocillus, 180, 216, 239.
- Eratosthĕnes, 3, 269, 273, 274.
- Erĭgōn River, 20.
- Erigyius, 151, 163, 181, 188, 189, 197.
- Erythīa, 119.
- Erythrae, 148.
- Ethiopians, 272, 317, 369, 399.
- Etruscans, 186, 399.
- Etymander, 196, 216.
- Euaspla River, 250.
- Eubœa, 78, 81, 108, 181, 334.
- Eudanĕmi, 173.
- Eudēmus, 360.
- Euergĕtae, 196, 216.
- Eugnōstus, 149.
- Eulaeus River, 107, 379, 380, 381.
- Eumĕnes, 3, 43, 305, 375, 392, 397, 418, 427.
- Euphrātes, 71, 91, 107, 134, 151, 153, 156, 274, 275, 277, 347, 369, 380, 381, 403, 406, 408, 411, 412, 422.
- 435Eurīpĭdes, 401, 406.
- Eurīpus, 81.
- Europe, 14, 38, 119, 202, 203, 205, 270, 276, 370, 394, 426.
- Eurybōtas, 29.
- Eurylochus, 231.
- Eurydĭcē, 151.
- Eurymĕdōn, 72.
- Eurystheus, 118, 119, 224.
- Eusĕbius, 109.
- Eustathius, 4, 395.
- Euthycles, 114, 115.
- Euxine Sea, 4, 15, 77, 94, 203, 234, 269, 313, 370, 400.
- Evacae, 378.
- Evius, 268.
-
Ewald, 149.
- Fars, 364.
- Frontinus, 358.
- Ftah, 141, 142.
- Gadeira, 203, 369.
- Gadrosia, 196, 350-363, 374, 387.
- Galatia, 84.
- Ganges, 141, 270, 271, 274, 276, 281, 309, 317.
- Gaugamēla, 156, 334.
- Gauls, 14, 84, 399, 406.
- Gaza, 110, 135-140, 206, 207.
- Gebal, 116.
- Gelo, 39.
- Georgia, 155.
- Geraestus, 78.
- Gerostrătus, 111, 124.
- Gerўŏnēs, 118, 119.
- Gesenius, 117.
- Getae, 14-17.
- Gibbon, 217.
- Gibraltar, Straits of, 118, 203, 309.
- Gizeh, 141.
- Glaucias, 19-25, 162, 396.
- Glaucippus, 55.
- Glaucus, 171.
- Glauganicians, 297.
- Glausians, 297.
- Gordium, 76, 77, 82.
- Gordius, 82.
- Gordўaeans, 154.
- Gorgias, 235, 248, 284.
- Gorgons, 145.
- Gough, 280.
- Graikos, 308.
- Granīcus, 41-49, 150, 220, 334.
- Great Sea, 119, 270, 273, 274, 275, 309, 315, 317, 318, 347-349, 377, 385, 387, 400, 410.
- Grecian Sea, 134, 266.
- Greece, 81, 88, 93, 108, 112, 120, 142, 148, 173, 189, 234, 391, 394, 396, 406, 414, 420.
- Greeks, passim.
- Gronovius, 263.
- Grote, 9, 16, 96, 103, 162, 375.
- Gūraeans, 249, 253.
-
Gūraeus River, 253.
- Hādrian, 1, 2.
- Haemus, 10, 11.
- Halicarnassus, 59-65, 69, 88, 109, 110, 186.
- Hălys, 84.
- Hamilcar, 399.
- Hamley, 146.
- Hannibal, 286.
- Hanno, 309.
- Hardinge, 280.
- Harmŏdius, 173, 224, 406.
- Harpălus, 151, 152, 181, 379, 392.
- Hebrus, 37.
- Hecataeus, 118, 275, 276.
- Hecatomnus, 65.
- Hector, 139.
- Hēgelochus, 42, 80, 143, 144, 162.
- Hēgĕmon, 296.
- Hēgēsias, 139, 423.
- Hēgēsistrătus, 53.
- Hēliopolis, 141.
- Hellanīcus, 62.
- Hellēnes, 308, 383.
- Hellespont, 36, 38, 234, 277, 307, 384, 396.
- Heordaeans, see Eordaea.
- Hēphaestion, 38, 85, 105, 106, 140, 169, 195, 228, 235, 236, 248, 249, 259, 264, 269, 284, 300, 315, 319, 321, 322, 324, 336, 344, 345, 348, 350-352, 363, 364, 375, 377, 379, 381, 391, 392, 395-397, 398, 402, 404, 415, 416.
- Hēra, 119.
- Heracles, son of Alexander, 242, 421.
- Heracles or Hercules, 17, 38, 89, 104, 117-119, 121, 133, 134, 145, 150, 217, 224-227, 258, 263, 269, 310, 320, 394.
- Hēracōn, 361, 362.
- 436Hēraclīdes, 13, 162, 191, 400.
- Hercules, Pillars of, 118, 203, 309, 391.
- Hermolaüs, 230, 232.
- Hermōtus, 40.
- Hermus, 50, 275, 276.
- Hērŏdŏtus, 14, 15, 58, 59, 108, 118, 141, 170, 202, 218, 226, 240, 244, 270, 271, 274-277, 286, 317, 358, 389, 392-394, 402, 413.
- Hēromĕnes, 68.
- Hērōŏpŏlis, 149, 410.
- Hēropythus, 52.
- Hērostrătus, 52.
- Hēsychius, 95.
- Hidrieus, 65, 66.
- Hiĕro, 39, 409, 410.
- Himalayas, 271.
- Hindu-Koosh, 197, 202, 263.
- Hindustan, 263.
- Hipparchus, 224.
- Hippias, 109, 224.
- Hippocrătes, 88.
- Hippolўtē, 394.
- Hirtius, 400.
- Histanes, 379.
- Hodu, 263.
- Homa, 265.
- Homer, 39, 45, 56, 116, 121, 141, 167, 175, 205, 218, 260, 276, 285, 286, 291, 309, 318, 331, 391, 416.
- Humboldt, 108.
- Hydarnes, 379.
- Hydaspes, 270, 271, 274, 279-288, 293, 297, 308, 316-324, 339, 374, 387.
- Hydraōtes, 271, 274, 300, 301, 308, 315, 324, 326, 328, 336, 339, 387.
- Hyparna, 67.
- Hypaspists, 21, et passim.
- Hyperīdes, 35.
- Hyphăsis, 24, 271, 274, 306, 308, 309, 315, 339, 374, 387.
- Hyrcania and Hyrcanians, 155, 161, 181, 185, 187, 188, 191, 199, 274, 297, 308, 309, 361, 387, 400.
- Hyrcanian Sea, 202, 274, 308, 309, 400.
-
Hystaspes, 379.
- Iacchus, 118, 268.
- Iapygian Cape, 370.
- Iassians, 58.
- Iazygians, 14.
- Ibērians, 118, 119, 399.
- Icarian Sea, 409.
- Icărus Isle, 409.
- Ichthyŏphăgi, 354, 363.
- Idaean Mountains, 40, 50.
- Ilium, 37, 38.
- Illyria and Illyrians, 9, 19, 93, 310, 383, 406.
- India, 44, 247, 258-349, 355, 360, 400, 406, 408.
- Indica, the, 3, 273, 277, 343.
- Indians, 155, 156, 161, 164, 167, 168, 193, 197, 199, 234, 248-349, 370-373, 385.
- Indian Gulf, 309.
- Indus, 156, 193, 248, 258-281, 308, 317-320, 339-345, 364, 369, 374, 387.
- Iolaüs, 27.
- Iollas, 421.
- Iōn, 308, 385, 425.
- Ionian Gulf, 18.
- Ionia and Ionians, 40, 53, 54, 186, 307, 363, 385.
- Iphicrătes, 66, 115, 140.
- Ipsus, 53, 76, 405.
- Isis, 142, 420.
- Ismēnias, 224.
- Isocrates, 395.
- Issus, 90-104, 140, 157, 243, 334.
- Ister, 12-17, 270, 276, 277.
- Isthmus, 334, 371.
- Italy, 152, 399.
-
Ivica, 108.
- Javan, 307, 385.
- Jaxartes, 198, 202, 247, 274, 401.
- Jelalabad, 265.
- Jelum, 270.
- Jerome, 109, 413.
- Jerusalem, 135.
- Josephus, 1, 91, 109, 124.
- Julian, 85, 103, 106, 385.
- Juliopolis, 76.
- Jupiter Ammon, 144.
- Justice, 222.
-
Justin, 9, 31, 103, 421.
- Kem, 276.
- Khorasan, 155, 191.
-
Krüger, 99, 143, 188, 244, 257, 263, 268, 278, 281, 283, 319, 356.
- 437Labdacus, 118.
- Lacedaemonians, 9, 26, 32, 49, 113, 115, 120, 150, 173, 190, 227, 272.
- Ladē, 54, 56, 57.
- Lahore, 280, 301.
- Läīus, 118.
- Lampsacus, 40.
- Langarus, 19, 20.
- Lanicē, 221.
- Laŏmĕdon, 151.
- Lebānon, 108, 111, 122, 125, 156, 308.
- Lēnaeus, 268.
- Leon, 119.
- Leŏnnātus, 105, 149, 228, 245, 249, 252, 253, 330-334, 345, 348, 351, 363, 377.
- Leōtychĭdes, 54.
- Lesbos, 78, 108, 143, 144.
- Leuctra, 32.
- Leugē, 98.
- Liber, 268.
- Libya, 144, 145, 149, 203, 308, 309, 313, 369, 399, 426.
- Līby-Phoenicians, 406.
- Liddell and Scott, 127, 278.
- Livy, 167, 210, 253, 349, 400, 424.
- Lubim, 144.
- Lūcanians, 152, 399.
- Lūcian, 4, 6, 416, 427.
- Lucullus, 71.
- Lud, 186.
- Lyaeus, 268.
- Lўcia and Lycians, 67, 68, 80, 125, 151, 308.
- Lўcidas, 148.
- Lўcomēdes, 79.
- Lўcūrgus, 35.
- Lўcus River, 154, 169.
- Lȳdia and Lydians, 40, 50, 51, 152, 186, 308, 385, 414.
- Lyginus, 12.
- Lysander, 57.
- Lysanias, 12.
- Lysias, 395.
- Lȳsimăchus, 53, 76, 285, 305, 363, 373, 405.
-
Lysippus, 48.
- Macedonia, 8, 9, 13, 18, 48, 49, 66, 77, 98, 112, 125, 162, 173, 174, 239, 253, 308, 310, 344, 383, 391, 405.
- Macedonians, passim.
- Madai, 239.
- Maeander, 57, 275, 276.
- Maeotis, Lake, 202, 203, 274, 370.
- Magarsus, 89.
- Magi, 366, 367, 389.
- Magnesia, 58, 165.
- Mahabunn Mount, 258, 259.
- Malea, 78.
- Mallians, 301, 322, 324-335, 338, 339.
- Mallus, 89, 125.
- Mandanis, 371.
- Mantinēa, 32.
- Maracanda, 202, 210, 213, 215, 235, 236.
- Marathus, 111, 115.
- Marcomanni, 14.
- Mardians, 161, 164, 297.
- Mareōtis, Lake, 142.
- Mariamnē, 111.
- Marian, Lake, 142.
- Maritza, 37.
- Marmarians, 67.
- Marmarica, 145.
- Marōnēa, 37.
- Mars, 45.
- Martial, 118.
- Massaga, 254-256, 259.
- Massăgĕtae, 2, 4, 236-238.
- Mausōlus, 65.
- Mavaces, 155.
- Mazaces, 140, 141, 185.
- Mazaeus, 152, 156, 168, 171, 239, 379, 404.
- Mazarus, 173.
- Mēdia and Medes, 91, 125, 155, 161, 171, 179, 180, 192, 194, 239, 272, 273, 308, 365, 374, 387, 393.
- Mediterranean, 275, 276, 318, 369, 417.
- Mēdius, 418-422.
- Megalŏpŏlis, 173.
- Megareus, 144.
- Megăris, 152.
- Megasthĕnes, 3, 4, 273, 274, 355, 372, 427.
- Mĕlamnĭdas, 216.
- Mĕlas River, 37.
- Melĕāger, 17, 44, 59, 67, 77, 95, 162, 176, 235, 238, 248, 284, 344.
- Melkarth, 117.
- Mēlos, 32.
- Memnōn, 41, 46, 51, 59, 64, 78, 79, 242.
- 438Memphis, 141, 142, 148, 150, 405, 423.
- Menander, 109, 124, 152, 414, 417.
- Menedēmus, 210, 215.
- Menelaüs, 276.
- Mĕnēs, 104, 141, 173, 181, 217.
- Menĭdas, 148, 164, 165, 169, 194, 239, 414, 420.
- Meniscus, 112.
- Mĕnōn, 110, 197.
- Menoetius, 38.
- Mĕnoph, 141.
- Mentor, 51, 375.
- Merŏēs, 295.
- Mēros Mountain, 266, 268.
- Mesopotamia, 153, 156, 161, 172, 308, 380, 385.
- Metellus, 48.
- Methymna, 78, 143.
- Miccalus, 407.
- Micōn, 394.
- Midas, 82.
- Milētus and Milesians, 53-58, 149, 204, 275, 354, 385.
- Milyas, 67.
- Minōs, 110, 224, 425.
- Mithraustes, 156.
- Mithridates, 47, 48.
- Mithrines, 50, 171.
- Mithrobaeus, 379.
- Mithrobūzanes, 48.
- Mitylēnē, 78, 79, 80, 144.
- Mitsraim, 276.
- Moeris, 344.
- Moerocles, 35.
- Monimus, 190.
- Mooltan, 325.
- Moph, 41.
- Muses, 36.
- Musicanus, 341-343.
- Mycălē, 54-57, 273.
- Mycēnae, 118.
- Mylasa, 59, 61.
- Myndus, 59, 60, 88.
- Myriandrus, 90, 92.
-
Mȳsia, 275.
- Nabarzanes, 182, 185, 188.
- Naucrătis, 149.
- Nautaca, 199, 239.
- Nearchus, 3, 4, 151, 217, 263, 273, 319, 324, 336, 337, 348, 349, 355, 363, 364, 372, 374, 375, 377, 406, 410, 418, 419, 427.
- Nebuchadnezzar, 117.
- Necho, 108, 309.
- Negropont, 81.
- Neilos, 141.
- Neiloxĕnus, 197.
- Neoptolemus, 38, 61, 138, 226.
- Nĕpos, 305.
- Nērēids, 38, 320.
- Nervii, 61.
- Nessus River, 10.
- Nīcaea, 247, 296, 316.
- Nīcānōr, 16, 43, 54, 56, 95, 162, 184, 192, 247, 259.
- Nīcĭas, 51.
- Nīcomēdia, 1, 2.
- Nīcŏpŏlis, 2.
- Nīcostrătus, 104.
- Nile, 24, 140, 141, 144, 149, 150, 203, 270, 276, 317, 318.
- Nimrod, 411.
- Niphātes, 40, 48.
- Nisaean Plain, 373, 393.
- Nomad Libyans, or Numidians, 203, 369.
- Nonacris, 421.
- Noph, 141.
-
Nȳsa, 265-268, 310, 319.
- Ocean, 320.
- Ōchus, 112, 113, 116, 375.
- Ocondobates, 155.
- Odrysians, 164.
- Oedipūs, 118.
- Olympias, 8, 68, 151, 152, 223, 318, 391, 392, 421.
- Ōmares, 48.
- Ombrion, 149.
- Omphis, 247.
- On, 141.
- Onchēstus, 26.
- Onēsicritus, 319, 365, 377, 410, 427.
- Onomas, 190.
- Opis, 381.
- Ōra, 256-259, 351, 355, 363, 377.
- Orbelus Mountain, 10.
- Orchomĕnus, 34.
- Ordanes, 361.
- Orestis, 363.
- Ōrītians, 350-352, 377, 387.
- Ormuzd, 243.
- Orobatis, 259.
- Orontes, 156.
- Orontobates, 64, 66, 88.
- Orpheus, 36.
- Orxines, 365, 367.
- 439Oscius, 12.
- Ossadians, 340.
- Otanes, 155.
- Ovid, 15, 41, 234.
- Oxathres, 155, 180, 374.
- Oxiana Palus, 401.
- Oxodates, 182, 239.
- Ōxus, 199, 200, 202, 234, 235, 247, 274, 358, 387, 401.
- Oxyartes, 199, 239-245, 340, 341, 375, 379.
- Oxycanus, 342.
- Oxydracians, 301, 322, 333, 338.
-
Ozines, 361.
- Paddan-Aram, 156, 308.
- Paetica, 37.
- Paeonians, 18, 43, 45, 93, 97, 154, 163, 165.
- Palaetyrus, 119, 122.
- Palestine, 110, 135, 136, 385.
- Pallacŏpas River, 411, 412.
- Pamphȳlia, 67, 71, 197, 273, 308.
- Pandŏsia, 152.
- Panegorus, 40.
- Pangaean Mountain, 37, 383.
- Pantaleōn, 148.
- Pantordanus, 98.
- Paphlagonia and Paphlagonians, 84, 305, 308.
- Paraetacae, 180, 244, 246.
- Paraetŏnium, 145.
- Parălus, 125, 150.
- Parapamisadae, 247, 269, 283, 340, 358.
- Parapamisus, 197, 270, 271, 273.
- Paras, 364.
- Paravaea, 26.
- Parmĕnio, 12, 37, 41-43, 50, 53, 54, 67, 69, 70, 76, 84, 86, 87, 95, 96, 104, 106, 114, 135, 157-159, 163, 168, 169, 176, 178, 181, 194-196, 232, 361.
- Paron, 171.
- Parthia and Parthians, 155, 161, 168, 181, 182, 185, 191, 197, 216, 273, 361, 378, 387.
- Pasargădae, 178, 364-369, 372, 406.
- Pasicrătes, 129.
- Pasitigris, 174, 379.
- Patala and Patalians, 343-345, 348, 349.
- Patăra, 67.
- Patrŏclus, 38, 402.
- Paul, St., 110.
- Pausanias, 8, 51, 68, 217.
- Pausippus, 190.
- Peithagŏras, 404, 405.
- Peithōn son of Sosicles, 236, 237.
- Peithon, son of Agenor, 236, 324-328, 341, 343, 344, 348, 420.
- Peithon, son of Crateas, 236, 363.
- Pelagon, 52.
- Pelesheth and Pelishtim, 135.
- Pelina, 26.
- Pēlium, 20.
- Pella, 8, 20, 148, 363.
- Pelopidas, 224, 384.
- Peloponnēsus, 9, 51, 67, 81, 96, 125, 150, 310, 384.
- Pēlūsium, 140, 141, 148.
- Pēneius, 216.
- Pĕrath, 107.
- Percōte, 40.
- Perdiccas, 17, 20, 24, 28, 29, 43, 59, 61, 95, 162, 176, 235, 244, 248, 259, 264, 284, 285, 302, 325, 326, 329, 330, 333, 340, 363, 375, 405.
- Perga and Pergaĕans, 70-73.
- Perinthus, 112.
- Peripolus, 125.
- Periplūs, the, 4.
- Peroedas, 98.
- Persĕpŏlis, 178, 179, 195, 367, 369.
- Perseus, 145, 230.
- Persian Gates, 176.
- Persian Sea or Gulf, 309, 347, 364, 369, 379, 380, 381, 400, 406, 410.
- Persians, 42-58, et passim.
- Persis, 155, 173, 174, 177, 178, 185, 308, 363-368, 372, 378, 414.
- Petinēs, 40, 48.
- Petisis, 148.
- Peucē, 12, 270.
- Peucela, 248.
- Peucelaōtis, 248, 259.
- Peucestas, 149, 330-335, 363, 367, 368, 377, 378, 414, 415, 417, 420.
- Pharasmanes, 234.
- Pharismanes, 361.
- Pharnabāzus, 79-81, 109, 140-144, 189.
- Pharnăcēs, 48.
- Pharnuches, 210, 213, 214.
- Phăros, 142, 416.
- Pharsalians, 163.
- Phasēlis, 68, 70.
- 440Phasians, 394.
- Philēmon, 88.
- Philip, 259.
- Philip of Macedon, 6-9, 18, 20, 21, 24, 27, 34, 36, 68, 112, 113, 151, 219, 229, 305, 383, 384.
- Philip, son of Amyntas, 43.
- Philip, son of Machatas, 17, 44, 279, 298, 319, 321, 324, 339, 340, 360.
- Philip, son of Menelaüs, 44, 163, 192.
- Philip, the Physician, 85, 86.
- Philippi, 10, 12.
- Philistines, 110, 135, 136.
- Philotas, son of Carsis, 230.
- Philōtas, son of Parmenio, 12, 13, 21, 24, 43, 57, 62, 86, 89, 162, 177, 193-196, 200, 224, 232, 252.
- Philoxĕnus, 151, 172, 414, 417.
- Phisinus, 144.
- Phocians, 30, 384.
- Phōcĭōn, 35.
- Phoenicia and Phoenicians, 55, 81, 90, 107, 108, 111, 116, 118, 120, 125-127, 132, 136, 140, 150, 151, 153, 158, 173, 308, 309, 318, 352, 359, 391, 406, 407, 414.
- Phōtius, 1, 4, 271, 392, 427.
- Phradasmenes, 379.
- Phrasaortes, 178, 364.
- Phrataphernes, 155, 188, 197, 216, 239, 298, 362, 379.
- Phrygia, 40, 44, 48, 65, 67, 73, 76, 77, 82, 105, 186, 308, 385.
- Pieris, 36.
- Pimprama, 301.
- Pinăra, 67.
- Pinărus, 92, 95, 104.
- Pindar, 34, 39, 177, 309, 334.
- Pisidia and Pisidians, 67, 68, 73-75.
- Pixōdarus, 66.
- Plataeae and Plataeans, 30, 32, 138.
- Plato, 181, 286.
- Plautus, 108.
- Pleiades, 349, 411.
- Pliny, 271, 272, 277, 313, 340, 349, 369, 422.
- Plutarch, 3, 6, 27, 33-35, 37, 39, 49, 92, 94, 106, 137, 268, 305, 358, 372, 396, 417, 418, 421, 424.
- Pnytagŏras, 126, 129.
- Polemo, 148, 149, 195.
- Polyaenus, 358.
- Polybĭus, 95, 101, 102, 203, 231, 239, 346, 364.
- Polydămas, 194.
- Polydectēs, 145.
- Polydeucēs or Pollux, 219.
- Polydōrus, 118.
- Polyeuctus, 35.
- Polysperchōn, 104, 162, 228, 235, 242, 246, 253, 283, 324, 391, 421.
- Polytimētus, 213, 216.
- Pompeiopolis, 88.
- Pompey, 115.
- Porticanus, 342.
- Porus, 280-306, 315, 318.
- Poseidōn, 38, 145, 320, 347, 425.
- Practius River, 40.
- Prasĭas, Lake, 37.
- Priam, 38.
- Priāpus, 40.
- Proëxes, 197.
- Prŏmētheus, 269.
- Propontis, 234.
- Proteas, 81, 125.
- Protĕsĭlāus, 37.
- Protomăchus, 97.
- Ptolemy the Geographer, 203, 401.
- Ptolemy, son of Lagus, 3, 6, 13, 24, 28, 76, 88, 102, 103, 105, 146, 148, 151, 175, 193, 194, 196, 200-202, 209, 220, 231, 232, 235, 245, 249-253, 260, 261, 277, 288, 297, 299, 304, 305, 314, 319, 324, 332-337, 363, 373, 375, 394, 399, 405, 416, 421, 423, 427.
- Ptolemy, son of Philip, 45.
- Ptolemy, son of Seleucus, 66, 77, 100, 104.
- Ptolemy, 63-65, 88, 95, 177, 216.
- Ptolemy Philadelphus, 416.
- Punjab, 249, 271.
- Pūra, 355.
- Purally, 349.
- Pydna, 230.
- Pȳrămus, 89.
- Pyrrhus of Epirus, 19.
- Pythagŏras, 317.
-
Pythodēmus, 8.
-
Quadi, 14.
- Raamses, 149, 410.
- 441Rai, 182.
- Ras-al-Had, 410.
- Ravi, 300.
- Rawlinson, 87, 393, 413.
- Rawson, 146.
- Red Sea, 155, 161, 309, 400.
- Reno, 277.
- Rha, 203.
- Rhadamanthus, 425.
- Rhăgae, 182.
- Rhambacia, 351.
- Rhĕa, 173.
- Rheomithres, 40, 103.
- Rhine, 141, 277.
- Rhodes, 94, 125, 335.
- Rhoesaces, 47.
- Rhone, 153, 286.
- Richard I., 136.
- Rome and Romans, 1, 2, 149, 230, 277, 278, 370, 399, 400, 420.
- Roxāna, 242, 243, 340, 375, 421, 422.
-
Rumour, 333.
- Sabaces, 103, 140.
- Sabictas, 84.
- Sacesinians, 155, 161.
- Săcians, 155, 161, 387.
- Sagalassus, 74.
- Salaminia, 125, 150.
- Salămis, 102, 150, 334, 399.
- Salmacis, 65.
- Salmus, 363.
- Samarcand, 202.
- Samaria, 91, 150, 364.
- Sambus, 342.
- Sămos, 57, 273.
- Samothrace, 230.
- Sanballat, 91.
- Sandracotus, 273, 275.
- Sangaeus, 248.
- Sangala, 301-306.
- Sangarius River, 77.
- Sardanapālus, 87.
- Sardinia, 108.
- Sardīs, 50, 51, 67, 171.
- Sarmatians, 14.
- Sarra, 117.
- Satibarzanes, 155, 191-193, 197.
- Satraces, 212.
- Satrapes, 247.
- Sauromatians, 14.
- Saxones, 387.
- Schmieder, 296.
- Schmitz, 426.
- Scinde, 263.
- Sciōne, 32.
- Scythia and Scythians, 15, 155, 161, 164, 165, 180, 192, 196, 202, 205-214, 227, 233, 234, 237, 238, 272, 273, 284, 308, 309, 370, 399, 401.
- Seleucidae, 285.
- Seleucus, 53, 76, 107, 273, 285, 291, 375, 405, 414, 420.
- Selgians, 74.
- Sĕmĕlē, 117.
- Semiramis, 66, 355.
- Seneca, 118, 232.
- Sennacherib, 140.
- Serāpis, 420.
- Seriphus, 145.
- Sestus, 37.
- Shalmaneser, 116, 117, 124.
- Shat-el-Arab, 153, 369, 379.
- Sheshach, 413.
- Shichor, 141.
- Shushan, 172.
- Sibi, 324.
- Sibyrtius, 275, 360.
- Sicily, 108, 370.
- Sidē, 71.
- Sidon, 108, 111, 116, 124-127.
- Sigēum, 38.
- Sigon, 111.
- Sigrium, 78.
- Simmias, 162, 167, 195.
- Sin, 140.
- Sindhu, 263.
- Sindimana, 342, 343.
- Sinōpe and Sinopeans, 190, 371.
- Sintenis, 209, 220, 257, 361.
- Siphnus, 81, 109.
- Sisicottus, 263, 298.
- Sisinēs, 69, 379.
- Sisygambis, 105, 167, 175.
- Sitacenians, 156, 161.
- Sitalces, 75, 87, 98, 164, 194, 361.
- Siwah, 144.
- Smerdis, 364.
- Smyrna, 275, 407.
- Sochi, 89.
- Sōcrătes, 40, 43, 45.
- Sogdian Rock, 239-241.
- Sogdiana and Sogdianians, 155, 199-206, 215, 235-240, 284, 378.
- Sogdians, 341.
- Soli, 88-90, 104, 125, 410.
- Solomon, 107.
- 442Sŏlōn, 402.
- Sopeithes, 319.
- Sopolis, 13, 162, 239.
- Sōstrătus, 230.
- Spain, 108, 118.
- Sparta, 32, 39.
- Sphines, 372.
- Spitaces, 294.
- Spitamenes, 199-202, 209, 213-215, 236-239, 375.
- Spithridates, 40, 47, 48, 51.
- Spŏrădĕs, 88, 409.
- Stamenes, 239.
- Stasanor, 200, 216, 239, 361, 362, 364.
- Statira, 48, 135, 242, 243.
- Stiboetis, 188.
- Străbo, 15, 55, 78, 108, 139, 141, 202, 269, 274, 319, 356, 371, 393, 395, 402, 420.
- Străto, 111, 116.
- Strȳmon, 37.
- Stymphaea, 26.
- Styx, 421.
- Suetonius Paulinus, 369.
- Sulla, 420.
- Sunium, 334.
- Sūsa, 171-174, 182, 362, 372, 374, 377, 385, 387, 406.
- Susia, 191.
- Susiana and Susianians, 155, 161, 173, 174, 308, 363, 364, 379, 398.
- Sutledj, 339.
- Syennĕsis, 85.
- Syllium, 72.
- Syria Palaestinē, 135.
- Syria and Syrians, 87, 91, 140, 152, 156, 173, 285, 308, 380, 407.
- Syrian Gates, 87, 89, 91, 94.
- Syrmus, 12,17.
-
Syrphax, 52.
- Tacitus, 110.
- Taenărum, 110.
- Tanais, 198, 202, 203, 205, 209-211, 274, 308, 387.
- Tapuria and Tapurians, 165, 161, 187, 188, 239, 414.
- Tarentines, 152.
- Tarshish, 118.
- Tarsus, 85, 87, 89, 90.
- Tartēssus, 118.
- Taulantians, 19-22, 25.
- Tauriscus, 151.
- Tauron, 287, 291.
- Taurus, 85, 151, 197, 273-275.
- Taxĭla, 270, 279, 280, 371.
- Taxiles, 247, 248, 270, 279, 280, 294, 298, 360, 372.
- Tel-el-Kebir, 146.
- Tēlĕphus, 354.
- Telmissus, 36, 67, 82.
- Tēmĕnus, 217.
- Tempē, 216.
- Tĕnĕdus, 80, 81, 143.
- Tennes, 116.
- Teredon, 411.
- Terioltes, 341.
- Termēssus, 73-75.
- Thalestris, 394.
- Thammuz, 116.
- Thapsăcus, 71, 107, 151, 152, 406.
- Thara, 183.
- Thebes and Thebans, 25-34, 115, 221, 265, 310, 378, 384.
- Theodectes, 68.
- Theŏcrĭtus, 242.
- Theophrastus, 232.
- Thēra, 88, 198.
- Thermopўlae, 26.
- Thēro, 39.
- Thersippus, 112.
- Thēseus, 394, 425.
- Thessaliscus, 114, 115.
- Thessaly and Thessalians, 26, 43, 67, 68, 69, 77, 87, 96, 97, 101, 163, 169, 176, 180, 200, 310, 383, 391.
- Thoas, 353, 360.
- Thrace and Thracians, 9-12, 15, 44, 53, 54, 69, 71, 75, 87, 93, 98, 108, 112, 148, 164, 298, 310, 340, 383, 391, 406.
- Thriambus, 362.
- Thūcўdĭdēs, 12, 45, 55, 99, 295, 335.
- Thymōndas, 80,107.
- Tibarēnes, 118.
- Tigrēs, 107, 153, 154, 156, 274, 277, 347, 364, 369, 380, 381, 401.
- Timaeus, 153, 223.
- Timagenes, 335.
- Timander, 63.
- Timolaüs, 25.
- Tiphsach, 107.
- Tīryns, 310.
- Tirynthius, 310.
- Tissaphernes, 191.
- 443Tlēpolĕmus, 185, 360.
- Tmōlus, Mount, 265.
- Tobit, 182.
- Trallēs, 52, 65.
- Trapĕzūs, 394.
- Trebizond, 234.
- Triballians, 9-17, 310, 383.
- Triopium, 88.
- Tripolĭs, 107, 108.
- Troezēn, 59.
- Troy, 332.
- Tsidon, 116.
- Tsor, 117.
- Tubal, 119.
- Tylus Island, 409.
- Tyndareus, 219.
- Tyre, 108, 109, 116-138, 150, 255.
- Tyriaspes, 247, 298, 340.
-
Tyrrhenians, 399.
- Ulai, 379.
- Urănus, 408.
-
Uxians, 155, 161, 174, 175, 297, 387, 398.
- Vergil, 54, 167, 186, 310, 318, 401.
-
Vitellius, 71.
-
Winer, 413.
- Xanthippus, 54.
- Xanthus, 67.
- Xathrians, 340.
- Xenophōn, 1, 39, 42, 84, 93, 94, 96, 99, 102, 159, 191, 224, 225, 227, 244, 394, 425.
-
Xerxēs, 37, 102, 171, 173, 204, 226, 227, 277, 364, 396, 403, 406.
- Yam-Suph, 155.
- Yenikale, Straits of, 277.
-
Yĕor, 141.
- Zab, 156, 169.
- Zadracarta, 188, 191.
- Zarangaeans, 193, 344, 361, 378.
- Zariaspa, 206, 216, 236.
- Zeleia, 41, 50.
- Zeriaspes, 361.
- Zeus, 36, 38, 51, 82, 89, 104, 145, 148, 219, 222, 243, 266, 371, 425.
- Ziobetis, 188.
- Zoroaster, 367.
Butler & Tanner, The Selwood Printing Works, Frome, and London.
Butler & Tanner, The Selwood Printing Works, Frome, and London.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!